Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports cases argued and determined in the English courts of common law : with tables of the cases and principal matters."

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


^ 


•       r 


I 


\ 

N 


REPORTS  OF  CASE^ 


ABOUED  AND  DETERMINED 


^nglisl  €mxtB  0f  C0mm0n  f  nk 


WITH 


TABLES  OF  THE  CASES  ARGUED  AND  CITED,  AND  THE  PRINCIPAL 

MATTERS. 


EDITED  BY 

HON.  GEORGE  SHARSWOOD. 


VOL.  LXXIX. 


OOMTAIMIHa 

THE  CASES  DETERMINED  IN  EASTER  TERM,  TRINITT  TERM  AND  VACATION, 

AND  MICHAELMES  TERM  AND  YAOATION,  1851,  AND  HILARY  TERM,  1853, 

XIV.  AND  XV.  VICTORIA. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
T.  &  J.  W.  JOHNSON  &  CO.,  LAW  BOOKSELLERS, 

VO.   686    0H18TMUT    8TBKKT. 

1866. 


Kntered,  acoordiDg  to  Act  of  CongresB,  in  the  year  1855,  \>j 

T.  A  J.  W.  JOHNSON 

in  the  Clerk's  OiBoe  of  tb-*  Dintriot  Court  q^tUUMferft^I9K|ot  of  PenniyWania. 


I  tne  year  ii 
'  tb  *  Dixtriot  Court  Q^MBasferftOMiot  of 


••    ^ 


QUEEN'S  BENCH 
REPORTS.. 


BY 

JOHN  LEYCESTER  ADOLPHUS,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esq., 

AND 

THOMAS  FLOWER  ELLIS,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Esq., 

BARRISTEB8   AT   LAW. 


/KEW  SERIES. 


VOL.  XVII. 

CONTAINING  THE  CASES  DETERMINED  IN  EASTER  TERM,  TRINITY  TERM 

AND  vacation/  AND  MICHAELMAS  TERM  AND  VACATION,  1S51,  AND 

HILARY  TERM.  1852.  XIV.  AND  XV.  VICTORIA. 


WITH 


TABLES  OF  THE  NAMES  OF  CASES  ARGUED  AND  CITED,  AND  THE 
PRINCIPAL  MATTERS.      ' 


PHILADELPHIA: 
T.  &  J.  W.  JOHNSON  &  CO.,  LAW  BOOKSELLERS, 


NO.    585    0HB8TMUT    8TRKBT. 

1866. 


JUDGES 

or 

THE  COURT  OF  QUEEN'S  BENCH, 

DURING  THE  PERIOD   OF  THESE  REPORTS. 


The  Right  Hon.  John  Lord  Campbell,  Chief  Justice. 

Sir  John  Patteson,  Knt. 
Sir  John  Taylor  Coleridge,  Knt. 
Sir  William  Wightman,  Knt. 
Sir  William  Erle,  Knt, 


attornet-general. 
Sir  Alexander  Jambs  Edmund  Cockburn,  Knt. 


solicitor.general. 
Sir  William  Page  Wood,  Knt. 


TABLE 


ov 


THE   NAMES   OF  THE   CASES 


REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


A. 


VAQM 


Ambergate,  &c,,  Railway  Compa- 
ny, Regina  ».    .  362,  957 

Nottingham,  Boston  and 

Eastern  Junction  Railway  Com- 
pany, Cort  V,         .         .         .127 

Archibald,  Sievewright  v.  103 

Armistead  v,  Wilde  .         .     261 


B. 

Bannatyne,  Regina  v.     .  .         524 

Barron,  Burmester  v.         .  828 

Basset,  Regina  v.  .         .  332 

Beadon,  Hope  v.       .         .  .     509 

Beanmont  v.  Squire       .  905 
Bedford,  London  and  North  West-    * 

em  Railway  Company  v,  .         978 

Beesley,  Finney  v.    .  .86 

Biddulph  v.  Chamberlayne  351 

Biram,  Regina  v.       .         .  .     969 

Blair  v.  Ormond   .«       .  423 

Bowley,  Chelsea  Waterworks  Com-  i 

pany  t'.      •                  •  ^^^  I 

Boyle  V.  Webster  .950 

Brierly  v,  Kendall  937 

Brown,  Regina  v.      .         .  .     833 


Burmester  v.  Barron 

pAsa 

828 

Burton,  Driver  v,      .        .  '      . 

989 

C. 

Caldecote,  Inhabitants  of,  Regina  v. 

52 

Caudwell,  Regina  v. 

503 

Challis,  Dpe  V.           ... 

166 

Chamberlayne,  Biddulph  v.    . 

351 

Chelsea  Waterworks  Company  v. 

Bowley     .         .  '      . 

358 

Chichester,  Regina  v.  note  (c)    . 

504 

Clare  Hall,  Young  v.     . 

529 

Cockburn,  Regina  v.  (16  Q.  B. 

480) 

784 

Colling,  Regina  D.     .         . 

816 

Cooke  V.  CunliflFe  . 

245 

Corsar  v.  Reed 

540 

Cort  V.  Ambergate,  Nottingham, 

Boston   and   Eastern  Junction 

Railway  Company 

127 

Cunliffe,  Cooke ».      .        .         . 

245 

D. 

Dale,  Begina  «.     .  64  • 
Be  Haber  v.  The  Qneen  of  Portu- 
gal    171 

(7) 


Till 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


Depperman  v.  Hubbersty  . 
Doe  V.  Cballis 

dem.  Palmer  v.  Eyre  . 

Lansdell  v.  Grower  . 

Mence  v.  Hadley 

Baddeley  r.  Massey 


PA8B 

766 
166 
366 
589 
571 
373 
•  Ashbarnham,  Earl  of, 
V.  Michael         ...        276 

Newman  v,  Rosbbam      723 

Evers  ».  Ward,  (Post, 

Vol.  18) 
Driscoll  V.  Wballey  .  .  948 
Driver  v.  Barton  .  .  .  989 
Dulwicb  College,  Regina  v.  .  600 
Dunn,  Wilton  v.  .  .  .  294 
Dyson,  HaU  v.      .        .        .        785 

E. 

Eaaon,  Henderson  v.,  In  Error  .     701 
East  London  Water  Works  Com- 
pany V,  Trustees  of  Mile  End 
Old  Town  ...         512 

Eaton  V.  Swansea  Water  Works 

Company  ....  267 
Edmundson,  In  re  .  .  .  67 
Edwards  v.  Martyn  .  .  693 
Eyre,  Doe  dem.  Palmer  v.  .     366 


F. 


Finney  v.  Beesley 
Flewker,  Re     . 


86 
note  (a)  572 


G. 


Gaskell,  Regina  v.  (16  Q.  B.  472)  524 
Gee  V.  Manchester,  Mayor,  &o.  of  737 
Goodall,  Massey  v,  .  .  310 
Gower,  Doe  dem.  Lansdell  v,  .  689 
Grange  v.  Trickett  (2  E.  &  B.  395)  574 
Great  Northern  Railway  Company, 

Salisbury,  Marquis  of,  v.  .  840 
Western  Railway  Company, 

Regina  v.  (15  Q.  B.  379)  .  309 
Greene,  Regina  v.  ,  .  .  793 
Griffiths,  Hyatt  v.  .  505 
Regina  t;.    .         .         .     164 


H. 

Hadley,  Doe  dem.  Mence  v,  .        571 

Hall  V.  Dyson  .     ^  .         .  .785 

Hammond,  Regina  v.     .  .         772 

Hannah,  Hirst  v.      .         .  .     389 
Hartfield,  Overseers  of,  v,  Rotber- 

field,  Overseers  of          .  .     746 

Haslam,  Regina  v.         .  .         220 

Hellier,  Regina  v.     .         .  .     229 

Henderson  v.  Eason,  In  Error  701 

Roffeyr.         ,  .     574 

Hide,  Mosley,  Bart.,  v.  .  .          91 

Hirst  V,  Hannah       .         .  .383 

HoUoway  v.  The  Queen  ,        317 

Hope  0.  Beadon        .         .  .     509 

Hubbersty,  Depperman  v.  .         766 

Hyatt  V.  Griffiths     .         .  .  .  505 


L 


Ingham,  Regina  v. 


884 


Kendall,  Brierly  v,  .  .  .  937 
Kentmere,  Inhabitants  of,  Regina 

V 551 

King  V.  Rochdale  Canal  Company, 

In  Error  (14  Q.  B.  136)  .  495 
Kirk,  Webster  v.  .        .        .        944 

L. 

Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  Railway 
Company,  Regina  v,  (16  Q.  B. 
906,  note  (b))  .  .  .865 
Latham  v.  Spedding  .  .  440 
Lavey  v.  The  Queen,  In  Error  .  496 
Leith,  Regina  v.  (1  E.  &  B.  121)  784 
Liddell,  Tarleton  v.  .  .     390 

Liverpool,  Overseers  of,  Wilson  ».  303 
Llanelly,  Inhabita|^ts  of,  Regina  v.     40 
London  and  North  Western  Rail- 
way Company  v.  Bedford        .     978 
Shrewsbury  and 


Birmingham  Railway  Company  v.  652 
Longhorn,  Regina  v,      ,         ,  77 

Longwood,  Overseers  of,  Regina  v.  871 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


IX 


M. 

Mancliester,  Inliabitaiits  of,  Regi- 

na  V note  46 

Mayor  Ac.  of,  Gee  v.  787 

,  Mayor,  Ac.,  of,  v. 

Manchester,  Overseers  of  .  859 
'  Overseers  of,  Man- 

chester, Mayor,  &c.,  of,  v.  .  859 
Marryat,  Sims  v.  .  .  .  281 
Martyn,  Edwards  v.  698 

Massey,  Doe  dem.  Baddeley  v.  ,     878 

V,  Goodall         .        .        810 

Memoranda       ....     506 
Michael,  Doe  dem.  Ashbumham  v.  276 
Mile  End  Old  Town,  Trustees  of, 
East  London  Waterworks  Com- 
pany V,         ....     512 
Montague  v.  Smith        .         .        688 
Moeley,  Bart,  v.  Hide       .         .       91 
Mozsy,  Orchard  v.  (2  E.  &  B.  206)  948 
Much  Hoole,  Overseers  of,  v,  Pres- 
ton.  Overseers  of       .         .         548 

0. 

Orchard  ».  Moxsy  (2  E.  &  B.  206)  948 
Ormond,  Blair  v.  .  .  .  423 
Oxford,  Guardians  of,  Regina  v. 

note  (y)  457 

P. 
Pearcy,  Regina  v.      .         .         .     902 
Pocock,  Regina  ».  .         .  34 

Poor  Law  Commissioners  (In  re 
United  Parishes  of  St.  Giles 
and  St  George),  Regina  v.     .445 

V. .  note  (^)  457 

IVeston,  Overseers  of.  Much  Hoole, 

Overseers  of,  v. ,         .         .         548 
Priest  Button,  Inhabitants  of,  Re- 
gina V 59 


Queen,  The,  Holloway  v.   .         .  817 

Lavey  v.    .  496 

South  Eastern  Rail- 
way Company  v.  485 

of  Portugal,  De  Hnber  v.  171 

of  Spain,  Wadsworth  v,  196 

VOL,  XVII. — 2 


R. 


Reed,  Corsar  v. 

.    540 

Reeves  v.  White  . 

995 

Re  Edmundson 

.      67 

—  Flewker  . 

.   note  (a)  572 

R^ina  v,  Ambergate,  &c.,  Rail- 
way Company    .  362,  957 

V.  Bannatyne        .         .     524 

V,  Basset  ...        832 

V.  Biram       .         .         .     969 

V,  Brown  ...         833 

V,  Caldecote,   Inhabitants 

of 52 

V.  Caudwell .        .         .503 

V,  Chichester     .    note  (c)  504 

i;.  Cockbum(16Q.B.480)784 

w.  Colling.         .        .        816 

V,  Dale         ...       64 

V.  Dulwich  College     .         600 

V.  Gaskell  (16  Q.  B.  472)  524 

V.  Great  Western  Railway 

Company  (15  Q.  B.  379)       .     309 

V.  Greene  .         .         793 

v.  Griffiths    .         .         .164 

V.  Hammond     .         .         772 

V,  Haslam     .         .         .220 

i;.  Hellier  .         .         229 

V.  Ingham    .  .     884 

V,  Kentmere,  Inhabitants 

of 551 

V.  Lancashire   and  York- 


shire Railway  Company  (16  Q. 

B.  906)    .         .         .   note  (6)  865- 

V.  Leith  (1  E.  &  B.  121)  784 

V.  Llanelly,  Inhabitants  of    40' 

v.  Longhorn  .       77 

V.  Ijongwood,  Overseers  of  871 

V.  Manchester,  Inhabitants 


of note  46 

V,  Oxford,   Guardians    of 

note  (^)  451 

V.  Pearcy     .         .         .     902, 

V,  Pocock  .         .  84 

V.  Poor  Law  Commission- 


ers, In  the  Matter  of  the  United 
Parishes  of  St.   Giles  and  St. 
George      ....        445 
V. .        note  (^)  457 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


B^na  V,  Priest  Hutton,  Inhabit- 
ants of  ....       59 

v.  Robinson       .         .        466 

V,  Rochester,    Dean    and 

Chapter  of         .         .         .  1 

V.  Rowlands  .  .     671 

V,  St.  Andrew,  Holbom, 

Inhabitants  of       .         .         .     746 

V.  St.  Giles  without  Crip- 

plegate,  Inhabitants  of  .  636 
t;.  St.   James,    Westmin- 
ster, Oovemors  of  Poor  of           474 

— ^ V.  St.    Martin's    in    the 

Fields,  Guardians  of  .149 

■  V.  St.  Peter,  Barton  upon 

Humber,  Inhabitants  of  680 

V,  Scaife  ...        238 

V,  Shavington  cum  Gresty, 

Inhabitants  of  .         .         .  48 
17.  Southampton  Dock  Com- 
pany        ....  83 

V,  Waverton,  Inhabitants  of  562 

1;.  Wing .      .         .  «     .     645 

V.  York,   Newcastle  and 

Berwick  Railway  Company  (16 
Q.  B.886)        ...        244 
Robinson,  Regina  v. ,  466 

Rochdale  Canal  Company,  King  v. 

In  Error  (14  Q.  B.  136)        .    496 
Rochester,  Dean  and  Chapter  of, 

Regina  v 1 

RofFey  t^.  Henderson  574 

Rotherfield,   Oyerseers   of.  Hart- 
field,  Overseers  of,  v.  ,        746 
Rowlands,  Regina  v.          .  671 
Rusham,  Doe  dem.  Newman  t;.       723 


St.  Andrew,  Holbom,  Inhabitants 
of,  Regina ».     .         .         .         746 

St.  Giles  without  Cripplegate,  In- 
habitants of,  Regina  v.        .         636 

St.  James,  Westminster,  Govern- 
ors of  Poor  of,  Regina  v.     .         474 

St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields,  Guar- 
dians of,  Regina  v.     .  149 

St  Peter,  Barton  upon  Humber, 


Inhabitants  of,  Regina  v. 


630 


Salisbury,   Marquis   of,  v,  Grtot 

Northern  Railway  Company        840 
Scaife,  Regina  v.       .         .         .     238 
Shavington  cum  Gresty,  Inhabit- 
ants of,  Regina  v. .  .      48 
Shrewsbury  and  Birmingham  Rail- 
way Company  v.  London  and 
North  Western  Railway  Com- 
pany   .....     652 
Sievewright  v,  Archibald  103 
Sims  V.  Manyat                 .         .     281 
Smith,  Montague  v,       .         .        688 
Southampton  Dock  Company,  Re- 
gina V 83 

South  Eastern  Railway  Company 

V.  The  Queen,  In  Error      .        485 

Spedding,  Latham  v.  .     440 

Squire,  Beaumont  v.  905 

Swansea    Waterworks    Company, 

Eaton  V 267 

T. 

Tarleton  v.  Liddell  .  .  .390 
Taylor,  Tetley  v.  (1  E.  &  B.  521)  645 
Tetley  v.  Taylor  (1  E.  &  B.  521)  645 
Trickett,  Grange  v.  (2  E.  &B.  395)  574 

W. 

Wadsworth  v.  The  Queen  of  Spain  196 
Ward,  Doe  dem.  Evers  v.  (Post, 

Vol.  18) 
Waverton,  Inhabitants  of,  Regina  v.  562 
Webster,  Boyle  o.     .         .         .     950 

V,  Kirk  ...        944 

Whalley,  Driscoll  v.  .  .  .  948 
White,  Reeves  v.  .  .         995 

Wilde,  Armistead  v.  .     261 

WUson  V.  Overseers  of  Liverpool  303 
Wilton  r.  Dunn  ...  .294 
Wing,  Regina  v.    .         .         .         645 

Y. 

York,  Newcastle  and  Berwick 
Railway  Company,  Regina  v. 
(16  Q.  B.  886)     .        .        .244 

Young  v.  Clare  Hall      .        .         529 


TABLE   OF  CASES  CITED. 


PAoa 

Adaini..London«idBkckw.UBaUw»yComOj,^^^^  j^^       ...    845 

P«»7 J 

Adderley  v.  DUon *.     1  Sim.  A  Sto.  607 388 

Alboo  V.  Pyka 4  M.  A  O.  431 1008 

Alaxaoder  «.  MUton S  Oro.  A  Jar.  424>  S.  0.  S  Tyt.  496       .    776 

«i  Porter 1  DowL  P.  C,  N.  a  2»»        .       .        .604 

AUen  V.  GreeofiU 4  Com.  B.  100 776 

Aodenon  v.  Cbapmaa 6  M.  A  W.  488 364 

V.  MmrtindiOe 1  Bm t»  497 990 

Andrewi  v.  Falhtm 1  Vm.  Sen,  421 924 

«.  HaUes 2  B.  A  B.  849 S76 

Anonymoos -    Gary,  29  Bd.  1820 716 

Godb.  826 289 

16Jiiitioeofth«P6M«,49,JML26,1861    884 

7Q.B.798     .        .                               .679 

Bkinn.  280 716 

1  Ventr.  286  ..'...        .    188 

Areher  e.  Bamford 1  Car.  A  P.  60 690 

Argol  V.  Cheney Lateh.  82 417 

Arnold  9.  Dimadale 2  B.  A  B.  680,  601         .     *  •       •        .284 

Arandel,  I>aino»  v.  Barl  of  Pembroke  I>y«r>  268  b. 809 

Adin  w.  Parkin 2  Borr.  666 169 

Aspray  v.  LoTy 16  M.  A  W.  851 998 

Aaton  Union,  Re' 6  A.  A  B.  784 156 

AUomey-Oeneral  9,  Bnlwiefa  College         •        .     4  Beav.  255,  261 616 

'■ 9,  Middleton   .       .       .       .    2  Yea.  827, 828 27 

ATelynv.Ward 1  Yes.  Sea.  420 924 

■  «.  Browne 2  Hardr.  316 89 

BaUey  v.  Lloyd 6  Boaa.  880 254 

Baokof  Bnglaad  V.  Anderaon     ....  3  New  Ca.  589, 666               .       .       .520 

Baakav.  Self 3  Taunt  234  (note)                .        .     183,201 

Barker  V.  Barker 2  Simona,  249 740 

e.  Coeka .3  Bearan,  ^2  .        1        •        •        .    744 

Bateman  V.  Joaeph     .      \       .       .       .        .     12Baat»483 830 

Baaly  V.  ai«enalade 2  Cro.  A  J.  61 430 

B«ekwith>  CaM 2  Rep.  56  b 419 

Beonett  V.  Abnrrow 8  Yea.  609 254 

Bfrrhnan  9.  Gilbert Bamea,  203 697 

(11) 


zu 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


BeTan  9,  Qeihing 

BoTeridge  w.  Baiyia    ..••.. 

BeTerley  v.  The  Linooln  Gas  Light  and  Coke 
Company 

BeynoD  «.  Jonef 

Birmingham  «ad  Oxford  Janotion  Railway  Com- 
pany V.  The  Qaeen 

Blair  v,  Ormond  •••«.. 

Bleaden  v.  Cbarlea 

Bold  o.  Rayner 

Boodle  V.  Campbell 

Bonverie  o.  Milei 

Bradley  o.  Copley 

Brietol  Poor,  OoTeraon  of,  9.  Wail    . 

Brocklebank  v.  Whitehaven  Jnnetion  Railway 
Company 

Brookes  0.  Earl  of  Rirtn 

Brooks  V.  Rogers        ••••.• 

Browing  «.  Aylwin 

Brace  V.  Wait 

Branswick,  Dnke  of,  9,  King  of  Hanover  . 

Bryan  dem.  Child  «.  Winwood    . 

Bryteer  o.  Thames  Haven  Book  and  Railway 
Company         .        •        .        •        .        «        • 

Buchanan  v.  Rocker • 

Bargees  «.  MeirlU 

Bttrkinshaw  «.  Birmingham  and  Oxford  Jvndtloa 
Railway  Company   .  •        .        .       « 

Barrel's  Case  •        •        •        • 


PAQI 

SQ.B.  740 486 

3  Camp.  262  .        .        •        .        .        .    SSO^ 

I  6  A.  AS.  820 141 

15  U.  A  W.  506     . 


.  606 

.        .        .  860 

.      \        .480 

.  008 

1  M.  A  W.  848,  8.  C.  Tyr.  A  0.  820      .  118 

7  M.  A  O.  386 200 

.  808 

.        .        .  042 

.        .        .  162 


>  16  Q.  B.  647,  note  (6) 

14  Q.  B.  732  . 
7Bing.246    . 


1  B.  A  Ad.  88 

1  Com.  B.  686        •        .        •        • 

6A.  AB.  1*        •        •        • 

16  Sim.  682 846 

Hardr.  608 26 


1H.BL640 047 

7  B.  A  C.  204 127 

1  Man.  A  G.  1 101 

6  Beav.  1,  S.  C.  2  Ho.  Lords  Ca.  1      183,  200 
1  Taant  208  .       .        .       ...       .376 

2Ezoh.  640 188 

1  Camp.  63,  0  East*  102         ...     102 
4  Taant  468 063 

6Exeh.476 846 

6  Rep.  72  a    .        • 726 


c. 


Callander  9,  Howard  .       •       •       • 
Cambridge  Union,  Re         •  •     • 
Camden,  Lord,  v.  Home      •        .        • 
Campbell  0.  The  Qaeen 
Camatic,  Nabob  of,  «.  Baft  India  Company 
Cartwright  v.  Oreen    .        .        •        . 

Cates  V.  Knight 

Chalk  V.  Deacon  .... 

Chandler  0.  Parkes  .... 
Chaney  v.  Payne  .... 
Chapman  o.  Speller  .... 
Chelsea  Waterworks  Company  v.  Bowley 
Chesterton  v.  Farlar  .... 
Chorlton,  ConsUbles*  Ao., «.  Walker  . 
Clarke  «.  Denton  .... 
Clark  r.  Sharpe  .... 

Clayton  e.  Lowe  .... 

V.  Wilton,  Earl  of  . 

Clere,  Sir  Edward,  Case  of 

Clifford  V.  Beaamont  .... 

Oobbett  V.  Grey 

Cocks  V.  Edwards       .... 


M  Com.  B.  200 

0  A.  ^  E.  024,  note  (a) 
4  T.  R.  382, 1  H.  BU  476 
UQ.B.  706,811   . 

1  Ves.  Jan.  871,  386,  note  (64) 
8  Ves.  406 
3  T.  R.  442     . 


6  B.  Moore,*  128 
3  Esp.  N.  P.  0.  76 
IQ.  B.  712     . 


14  Q.  B.  621 
17  Q.  B.  868 


7  A.  A  E.  713 
10  M.  A  W.  742 
1  B.  A  Ad.  02 


3  M.  A  W.  166 


6  B.  A  Aid.  636 

6  M.  A  8.  67  (note) 

6  Rep.  17 

4  Rnss.  826    . 

4Ezch.  720    . 

2  DowL  P.  C.  N.  S.  66 


436 
707 
186 
324 
211 
066 
1008 
606 
062 
682 
2S8 
610 
186 
610 
186 
820 
730 
410 
264 
026 
688 
387 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


xui 


CoUj,  Bx  parte  , 


PA«B 

CokbrookQ  «.  Tickal^ 4  A.  A  B.  916 617 

f  4  New  SeM.  Ga.  607.    BiOl  ConrW  HU. 

t     T.  1861 470 

2  Q.  B.  680,  609,  000      ....  690 

7T.  R.881 140 

1  Ld.  Raym.  846 300 

.       .        .     4  M.  AW.  784 06 

ISSim.  606    .        .        •        .        •        .  410 

7T.  Ii.666 047 


Oooeh  «.  Goodmam 

Cook  «.  Jenninfi 

— ^  ••  IilMDOa  ■••••• 
ConaU«.Caetell         .        .        .        .     '. 

Ootterell  v.  Homer 

Oowley  V.  Dulop* 

Cox  p.  Midland  Goantiei  BaUway  Company 

Cnddoek'B  GaM 

Crake  o.  Powell 

Crup  V.  Banbary  .  •  •  .  . 
Camming  v.  Boebaek  ^  •  •  •  • 
Catbill «  Kingdom 1  Exoh.  494 


8Bxeh.268 143 

3  Den.  Gro.  Oa.  81         •       •       •        .666 

2E.  AB.310 441 

8  Bing.  894    .....        .  1008 

Holt  N.  P.  G.  173 108 

1008 


Da  Cofta  «.  Keir 

Dale  V.  Pollard 

Daoiel  v.  Bany 

Dtaiah  Ship  Noyiomhed,  Gaae  of       .        .        • 

Dtrley  v.  The  Queen 

Dane  v.  Jones     •        • 

Day  e.  Panpierre        .^ 

V.  Savadge 

Deacon,  Ex  parte        ••.••• 

D«  Bode,  Baron,  Caaa  of 

De  la  Torre  w,  Bemalef       .        •        .        •        • 
De  Batsen  «.  Fair      •••••• 

Dimes'!  Gaae 

9.  Grand  Janetion  Ganal  Gompany,  Pro-  ) 

prieion  of } 

Dodwell «.  Gibba 

Doe  «.  Harlow 

It  Wright 

- —  dem.  Fellowea  e.  Alfted      •       •       •       . 

Wetherell  ff.  Bird         .        .        .        • 

Goody  9.  Garter  .        . '     . 

• Bari  of  Bgremoni  «.  Goortenay  . 

Gadogan  v.  Bwart        .... 

Palmer  v.  Byre    •       •       .       .       • 

Morrison  v.  GloTer      .       •       •       • 

— Uoyd  V,  Jones 

Richards  e.  Lewis        .... 

Otley  V.  Manning         .... 

Golelongh  o.  MulUner  .... 

Harrison  «.  Morrell     .        •        .        . 

Armistead  v.  North  Staifordshire  Rail.  1 

way  Gompany i 

DaTy  V.  Oxenham       .... 

— Lewis  e.  Rees 

Nowell  9.  Roake  .... 

B 


8  Ross.  860  . 
10  Q.  B.  604  . 
4  Q.  B.  69   . 

7  Ves.  698   . 

13  Gl.  A  Fin.  630 

8  B.  A  Aid.  166 
18  Q.  B.  803  . 
Hob.  86,  97  . 
6  B.  A  Aid.  769 
8  Q.  B.  308,  13  Q.  B.  880 

1  Hot.  Sapp.  te  Vesey,  149 
4  A.  A  K  68 

14  Q.  B.  664  . 


8  H.  Lords  Ga.  769,  787 

3  Gar.  A  P.  616  ' 
12  A.  A  B.  40 

10  A.  A  B.  768 

I  Dowl.  A  L.  470 
7  a  A  P.  6  . 
9Q.B.  868  . 

11  Q.  B.  703  . 

7  A.  A  B.  636 
17Q.B.  866  . 
16Q.B.108  . 
16  M.  A  W.  680 

II  Gom.  B.  1086 

9  East,  69 
1  Esp.  N.  P.  G.  460 

8  Gar.  A  P.  610 

16  Q.  B.  636  . 


7  M.  A  W.  181 
6  Car.  A  P.  610 

8  Bing.  497  . 


.  739 

.  838 

.  864 

.  186 

.  164 

.  685 

.  186 

.  36 

.  607 

.  187 

.  189 

.  378 

.  36 

.  36 

.  169 

.  168 

.  167 

.  167 

.  610 

868,880 

.  408 

.  740 

.  878 

.  1008 

.  876 

.  737 

407,  736 

.  878 

.  876 


846 

693 
876 
264 


XIV 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


Doe  dem.  Barentook  «.  Rolfe 

Barnoi  V  Rowe   . 

-^-^—  Lifford  V,  Sparrow 

'  Higgs  V,  Tenry     . 

Marlow  «.  Wiggins 


•  Danraven  *.  WilliamB 

•  Jonei  V.  Williamf 

•  Daniel «.  Woodroffe 


Doo  V.  London  and  Oroydon  Bailway  Campany 
Dore  V.  Gray       .••••• 
Doaglai  V.  ForresI      .        .        •        •        • 
Daek  v.  Barton  •        .        •        •       • 

Dudley,  Sir  Robert  Caae  of       .       •       • 


8  A.  A  E.  650,  672 
4  New  Oa.  737 
18  Bast,  859  . 
4  A.  A  E.  274 
4  Q.  B.  867,  876 
7  Car.  A  P.  382 


6  A.  A  E.  291 

2  Ho.  Lords  Oa.  811 

1  RaiL  Ca.  257 

2  T.  R.  858.  865 
8  Ring.  686,  702 
1  L.  M.  A  P.  201 
8  Inst  231     • 


PAttB 

.  410 

.  410 

.  739 

.  592 

.  597 

.  876 

.  867 

.  406 

.  840 

.  808 

.  192 

•  949 

.  809 


E. 


.  Eason  «.  Henderson    , 

East  Lincolnshire  Railway  Aet,  In  rs 

Bde  V.  Jaekson 

Edgar  o.  Halliday 

Edinbargh  and  Glasgow  Railway  Company  «. 

Monklands  Railway  Company 
Edwards  v.  Grand  Janetion  Railway  Company 

V.  Ronrke 

Egerton  v.  Mathews 

Eggington's  Case         ••...• 

Elderton  v.  Emmens 

Elton  V.  Larkins  •••••• 

Elwes  V.  Mawe    • 

Emmens  v.  Elderton  • 

Evans  v.  Elliott 

*.  Swete 


12  Q.  B.  986 707 

lSim.N.  S.  260 852 

Forteso.345 190,214 

1L.M.  AP.  867 949 

12  Ca.  Court  Sess.  (New  Series)^  1804  .  850 

1  Mylne  A  C.  650 665 

1  T.  R.  4S6    .     ' 696 

6  East,  807 107 

2  A.  A  E.  717,  731,  note  (a)  .        .        .  838 

4Com.  B.  479 141 

5  Car.  A  P.  385,  a  C.  1  M.  A  Rob.  196  610 

8  East,  88 684 

4  Ho.  Lords  Ca. 141 

0A.AB.842         •        •        •        .       .298 

2  Ring.  326 543 


F. 

Fellowes  *.  Clay         •       «       •       •       •        .  4  Q.  B.  818    •       •       •       •       •       .535 

Fenn  V.  Bittleston 7  Ezch.  152   •••••.    941 

Fenton  e.  Hoghes 7  Ves.  287      .        •       •       •       •        .966 

Fit^ames  V.  Moy 1  Sid.  188 422 

Fletcher  v.  Calthrop 6  Q.  B.  880 836 

Flewker,  Re 17  Q.  B.  572,  note  (a)    •       .       .       .    572 

Flight  J.  Cook 1  Dowl.  A  L.  714 694 

V.  Thomas 11  A.  A  E.  688,  8  CL  A  Fin.  231   .       .    271 

Forth  V.  Chapman       .        .        •        •        .        .IP.  Wms.  663 743 

Frances's  Case 8  Rep.  91  b    .        •       •        •        .        .139 

Freemen  v.  Rosher     ••«...    6  DowL  A  L.  517 573 

Frost  V.  Lloyd 9  (J!  B.  180 679 


G. 


Gare  «u  Gapper  . 

GUlingham  *.  Waskett 


3  Bast,  472    . 
18  Price,  484 


191 
487 


TABLE  OF  GASES  CITED. 


XT 


PAU 

Olorer  v.  London  u^  North- 

•Weetem  RaUway 

5  Ezeh.  88     • 

.    138 

Company 

•'                             * 

9.  North  Staffordshire  Bailway  Companj 

16  Q.  B.  912  .        . 

..     72 

Qoooh'f  Case       .        . 

5  Rep.  60  a    . 
15Q.B.  578,582    . 

.    409 

Goodman  r.  Pooock    . 

.        .        .        . 

.        .     141 

Ooodright  dem.  Hnmphreya  w. 

Moeea 

.     2W.  BL1019 

.    410 

Goom  9,  AIIaIo    . 

•       •        • 

.     6  B.  A  C.  117 

.    109 

Gordon  v.  Hsrper 

•        ■        • 

7A.  AE.9    . 

.    942 

Goald  V.  Gapper 

. 

.     5EMt,345     . 

.    191 

r.  WiUiama 

■       •        • 

.    4Dowl.  P.  C.91      . 

.        .    788 

Gooldsworth  v.  Knighta 

•        .        . 

11  M.  A  W.  337      . 

.    595 

Grand  Janetion  Railway  Company  «.  Dimea 

.     12  BeaT.  83,  2  Maon.  A  G.  285 

.      26 

Grant  v.  Fletcher 

.     5  B.  A  C.  436 

.        • 

.     109 

Gray  v.  The  Queen 

.     11  CI.  A  Pin.  427  . 

•        • 

.        .    75« 

Greene  v.  Cole    . 

2  Wms.  Saand.  250  o, 

6th  od. 

.        .     682 

Green  v.  Gatewick 

.     Bull.  N.  P.  243       . 

.        . 

.    241 

Gregif «.  Welle    . 

.     10  A.  A  B.  00 

.     15  Q.  B.  957  .        . 

• 

.    585 

.    688 

Gripper  e.  Bristow      • 

.     6M.  AW.807 

. 

.    387 

Ha^e  V.  Hall     . 

5  Man.  A  G.  690    . 

.    690 

Haldane  v.  Beaoolerk 

3  Exch.  858    ...        . 

.    690 

Hale?  r.  Margernm      .    • 

.     8Ves.  299      .        .        ,        . 

.    925 

Haigh  V.  Proet    . 

7  Bowl.  P.  C.  748  .        . 

.    386 

HaU«.Maule      .        .        , 

7  A.  A  E.  721 

.        .    191 

Hallen  v.  Rander 

1  Cro.  M.  A  R.  266,  S.  C.  8  T 

yr.o 

59     .    585 

Hand  «.  Daniels 

1  L.  M.  A  P.  420    .        . 

.    949 

Harington  v.  Macmorris 

.     5  Taunt  228  . 

.     184,201 

Harrison,  Henry,  Case  of   . 

12  How.  St  Tri.  833,  851,  2 
.     6M.  AW.  .W       . 

.     241 
•      81 

Hart  V.  Nash 

2  C.  M.  A  R.  837^8.  C.  6  Tyr 

.955 

.    435 

Haslope  e.  Thome 

.     IM.  AS.  103         .        . 

.        .     775 

Hatton  V.  Isemonger  . 

.     1  Stra.  641      ..        . 

.    183 

Hawee  v.  Forster 

.     1  Moo.  A  Rob.  368,  372 

.    106 

Hawl^er  v.  Field 

,     1  Lowndes,  M.  A  P.  606 

.        .    281 

.     15  Sim.  303    . 

.        .    710 

Heyman  v.  Neale        .        . 

2  Camp.  337  . 

.    108 

Hibblewhite  «.  M'Moiine    . 

6  M.  A  W.  200       . 

.    288 

.     2  Hare,  355,  372     . 

.    925 

Hoare  v.  SiWerlook     . 

12  Q.  B.  824  .        . 

.     684 

Hoehster  v.  De  la  Tour 

2  B.  A  B.  678         .        . 

.    140 

5T.R.236     .        . 

.        .    404 

Holerolfs  Case    . 

Moore,  486     . 

.    924 

Hollis  9,  Palmer 

.     8  New  Ca.  713 

.    439 

Holt «.  Meddowcrofk  . 

.     4M.  AS.467 

.    690 

Horn  9.  Gilpin    • 

.     Amb.255        .        . 

.    716 

Home  9.  Earl  Camden 

2  H.  Bl.  583  .        .        . 

.     185 

Hooper  «.  Stephens     • 

.     4  A.  A  B.  71  .        . 

.    436 

9.  Treffey 

.     1  Exch.  17     . 

.    993 

HortoB  «.  Beekman     . 

.     7T.R.760     .        . 

.    186 

Hoole  9,  Baxter 

.     3  East,  177     ..        . 

.    947 

X71 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 


HowdoD,  Lord,  «.  Simpmii 
Howis  9.  Wiggioa        .        • 


10  A.  A  B.  807 
4T.  R.7U    . 


PAOI 

602,  780 
.    047 


Jaffray  w,  Frabaln 

Jewison  p.  Dyson  . 

Johnson's  Case    .  • 

V.  Legard 

V.  Lord  ^ 

— — — "*-  V.  Shippon  . 

Jones,  Lessee  of  Moffett,  v. 

V,  Ashnrst 

V,  Harrison 

».  Waite    . 

— V.  WestcoQib     . 

Jones  and  Jamesi  Re 


WhiUaker 


6  Bsp.  N.  P.  G.  47 

0  M.  A  W.  540,  508,  Ao. 

Gro.  Jae.  610 

6  M.  ik  S.  60  . 

Moo.  A  M.  444 


.    2  Ld.  Raym.  082    . 

{Longfield  and  Townsend's  Irish 
Rep.  141  .... 
.  Skinn.  857  .... 
.     6  Bzeh.  320    . 

5  New  Ga.  341,  847,  0  CL  A  F.  101 
.     1  Sq.  Ga.  Abr.  245 
.     1  Lowndes,  M.  A  P.  66 


Exch. 


055 
615 
568 
410 
775 
185 

781 
81 
441 
780 
024 
188 


G.  5  Tyr.  587  , 


Kaye  e.  Bolton 6  T.  R.  134    . 

Kemp  V.  Derrett 3  Gamp.  500  . 

Kempland  v.  Maeanlay 4  T  R.  436    . 

Key  V.  Gotesworth 7  Bzeh.  505    , 

King  e.  Sears 2  C.  H.  A  R.  48,  S. 

e.  The  Qneen 7  Q.  B.  705     . 

The,  V.  Bishop  of  Gbester  .        .        .        .     1  W.  BL  22    . 

V, ....     1  Stra.  707,  S.  G.  1  Bam.  K.  B.  52 

Kinnersley  v.  North  Staffordshire  Railway  Gom-  )  ^ »  r^    nu         a^A 

p»ny i 

Kirby  v.  fiickson 1  L.  M.  A  P.  364   . 


700 
502 
543 
772 
314 
670 
24 
26 

846 

040 


L. 

Lamprell  v.  Billericay  Union      ....  3  Ezeh.  283,  306 

Langston  v.  Langston 8  Bligh.  N.  S.  167 

e.  Pole 5  Bing.  228 

Larkin  v.  Marshall 4  Ezeh.  804 

Lawford  v.  Gardiner    .•••..  Barnes,  06 

Lee  V.  Ghaloraft 3  Phillimore,  630,  648 

Lichfield,  Mayor  of,  v,  Simpson  .        »       .  8  Q.  B.  65 

Lilley  v.  Harvey 5  DowL  A  L.  648 

Lindsay  o.  Leigh 11  Q.  B.  455  . 

Litchfield  «.  Ready 5  Ezeh.  030    . 

Lomaz  v.  Landells      ......  6  Gom.  B.  577 

London,  Mayor,  Ac.,  of,  o.  Master  Wardens,  Ac.,  )  «  M      A  Rob 

of  Pewterers'  Company j 

Lnoas  v.  Jones    .        •        .        .        .        .        .  5  Q.  B.  040 

Lnokett  v.  Knowles 2  Com.  B.  187 

Lueking  v.  Denning 1  Salk.  201      . 

Ludlow,  Mayor  of,  v.  Charlton    .        .        .        .  6  M.  A  W.  815 


,400 


810 
025 
025 
605 
607 
824 
1006 
443 
683 
303 
66 

274 

435 
770 
202 
143 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xyu 


PAaa 

irClnra  e.  Ripl^ 6  Bzeh.  liO 136 

ITDaaiers  Case F<»t  C.  L.  121 32S 

MaeheU  9.  Clark         ......     3  Ld.  Raym.  778 408 

Kaekintoth  9.  Trotter 3  M.  ik  W.  184 58S 

irMahoo«.Biifehen f  1  Purton  Cooper,  467,  S.  0.  J  PhiUipi'a 

I     Rep.  127 710 

liaime.  Moon R7.  ik  M.  249         .  .        .        .    820 

Ifartiii  dem.  TregonweU  v.  StraehM  •       .     8  T.  R.  107,  note 417 

Haiten  v.  Lowia  •        .       ^        .     1  Ld.  Raym.  50 200 

Medina  v.  Stoaghton 1  Balk.  210,  8.  0. 1  Ld.  Raym.  508       .    203 

MiUerv.  Hay 3  Bxoh.  14 66 

Minehin  e.  Clement 1  B.  ik  Aid.  262 648 

Mondal  v.  Steele 8  M.  A  W.  300 87 

Monkleigh,  Bx  parte 5  D.  A  L.  404         .  .       »       .632 

Montagoe,  Lord,  v.  Dadman       .        .       •       ,     2  Yes.  Sen.  396      .        •       #       •        .    964 

Momria  e.  Glaai 2  M.  A  S.  444  .      ^.        .        .964 

Moriey  v.  Attenborongh 3  Bxoh.  500 288 

Lord,  Caie  of 6  How.  St.  Tri.  769,  771,  6th  reflation      240 

Monriaon  v.  Olover 4  Bxoh.  430 1008 

Mom  «.  Oallimore 1  Dong.  279, 1  Smith's  Lead.  Ca.  310    .    297 

L  Cowp.  161, 172, 3,  S.  C.  1  Smith's  Lead. 
Ca.  863,  368,  b,  e,  (3d  ed.)         .        .    200 

Moonaon  v.  Redshaw 1  Wms.  Sannd.  196,  d,  e,  6th  ed.   .       .646 

Monnnioy  0.  Collier 1  B.  ik  B.  630 302 

Manden  «.  Dake  of  Bmnswiok    .        .        .        .     10  Q.  B.  656 189 

Morray  e.  Bast  India  Company  .  •     6  B.  A  Aid.  204 946 

o.  Jones  .        .        ,        .        •        .2  Yes.  ik  B.  313 984 

9.  Mann 2  Exeh.  638,  641    ....        /  408 

V.  Reevse 8  B.  A  C.  421. 788 


Moetjn  e.  Fabriga» j^^ 


•  N. 

Kathans «.  Giles 6  Tanni  668  .       .       •       .       •       .  406 

Nerot  V.  Wallace 3  T.  Jl.  17 790 

Kewboold  e.  Coltmaa 6  Bxoh.  189 811 

Sewton  e.  Boodle '.  9  Q.  B.  948 698 

Kiaiv.  BaTis 4  Com.  B.  444        .        .        .        .        .761 

Kigfatingale «.  Barl  Fenert        .                       .  3  P.  Wms.  206 417 


aOennen  e.  The  Qaeen 11  CL  A  Vin.  166  •       .       .     822,667,678 

Osioas  V.  Tyrer .IP.  Wms.  343 400 

Ofthard  9,  Moxsy 2  B.  A  B.  206 441 

Osborne «.  Harper 1  Bast»  497 990 


Pftgee.Hayward 2  Salk.  670,  8.  C.  Pig.  Bee.    .       .    176,  OU 

P^e  9.  Strand  Union 8  Q.  B.  326 142,  810 

Pttksre.  Carter  ......    4  Hare,  400 730 

VOL.  xvn. — 8  B  2 


xmi 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


Parry  «.  DaTiei 1  L.  M.  A  P.  379  . 

Pardngton  v,  Woodaook 0  A.  A  B.  690 

Payne,  Bz  parte 5  D.  A  L.  679 

PenUm  v.  Robart 4  Bap.  N.  P.  G.  33,  8.  C.  2  East,  I 


PA«B 

.  949 
.  298 
.  1009 
.  584 


Peto  V,  Bladei 6  Taunt  657 290 

Philipi  V.  Bury Skinn.  447,  8.  C.  2  T.  R.  846                 .  23 

PhiUipi  V.  Pearoe ,     6  B.  ik  C.  433 692 

PhUlpotta  V.  Erana 6  M.  A  W.  475 136 

Phyiltian^  College  de,  Case  of  .                       .  LHt  Rep.  212,  213        ....  809 

Piokard  e.  Seaifl 6  A.  A  B.  469 169 

PiekBtook  e.  Lyiter S|C^fi.371 404 

Pitman  v.  Woodboiy 8  Exoh.  4 597 

Pitts  V.  Beckett 13  M.  A  W.  743 Ill 

PIaneh4  w.  Collmni 8  Bing.  14 140 

Points  V,  Aitwood 6  Com.  B.  88          .        .        •        .       «  808 

Pope  ».  Biggs 9  B.  A  C.  245 297 

Portngal,  Qaeei  of,  e.  01yn                               .     7  €L  ik  F.  406 966 

Posteme  v.  Hanson 2  Baond.  60 565 

Powell  9.  Divett '.     15  East,  29 113 


V.  Shaw   . 

Pownal  V.  Perrand 
Poynts,  Sir  Niobolas,  Case  of 
Prodgers  v,  Langham 
Prndhomme  «.  Fraser 
Pryor  v,  SWaine 
Pomell  V,  Young 


17  Q.  B.  571  .  .        .      note  (a)  572 

6  B.  A  C.  489 946 

Cro.  Jaei214 568 

1  Sid.  133 .782 

2  A.  A  E.  645 353 

2DOWLAL.37 387 

3  M.  AW.  288  .       .       •       :       .441 


Rul. 


Regina  «.  Aberdare  Canal  Company  . 

V.  All  Saints,  Derby 

*.  Ambergate,  Ae.,  Railway  Company 


V.  Badeock      •        .        •        • 

V.  Bannatjme  .       . 

V.  Bamsley     •       .       .       • 

V.  Barrett        .... 

V.  Basset         .... 

».  Binney        .... 

«.  Birmingham  and  Oxford  Jonotion 

way  Company         .... 

9.  Bolton         .       .       •       • 

V.  Bristol,  Goremor  of  Poor    . 

V.  Baehanan    .     ' . 

9.  Caldeeote    .        .        •       . 

V.  Caledonian  Railway  Company 

*.  Cambridge  Oas  Light  Company 

V.  Charlesworth 

V.  Cheltenham  Commissioners 

— *-  w.  Chester,  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
— '— *  V.  CoUingwood  • 

.  9.  Coward       .... 

-^-^  V.  Daniell        .... 


14Q.B.854  : 
14  Q.  B.  307  . 

1  E.  A  B.  372 
17  Q.  B.  362  . 
6Q.B.  787     . 

2  L.  M.  A  P.  213 
12  Q.  B.  193  . 

2  Car.  A  Kir.  343 


17  Q.  B.  332  . 
1  B.  A  B.  810 

[  15  Q.  B.  634  . 

1  Q.  B.  66 


13  Q.  B.  406  . 
8  Q.  B.  883  . 
17  a  B.  52  . 
16Q.R.  19  . 
8  A.  A  E.  78  . 
2  L.  M.  A  P.  117 
1Q.B.467    . 

15  Q.  B.  513  . 
2  Ld.  Raym.  1116 

16  Q.  B.  819  . 
6  Mod.  99,  8.  C.  1  Salk. 


880 


.      26 

551,  640 
365,  959 
.  959 
558,  868 
.  535 
.  768 
.      37 


232 


853,966 


.  70 
.  457 
.  1008 
748,768 
.  488 
.  876 
.  900 
.  26 
.  23 
.  688 
.  776 


TABLE  OF  GASES  CITED. 


SIX 


Rtglna  «.  Deighton 

9.  DodsoB       •        .  ^    . 

—  9.  EMtern  Coontiof  Railway  OompaDy 


-  V.  EMt  London  Waterworks  Company 
- «.  Bast  Stonehonse 

-  V.  Bodesall  Biorlow 

-  V,  VfH 

-  V.  Oomperti 

-  V.  Grafton,  Dnke  of        .        •        . 

-  V.  Great  Western  RaQwaj  Gompanj 

-  V.  Grimshaw 

- «.  Gnesl 

-  V.  Gnttridge 

-  V.  Hagan 

-  V.  Hainse 

.«.  Halilkx 

-  V.  Harrowgate  OommIssioD«n 

-  V.  Holbeek 

-  V.  Hunt 

-  V.  Irwin  ..••.. 

-  V.  Jnstiees  of  Glamorganshire 
- «.  »  Hertfordshire  . 
.  9. Middlesex 

-  9. Survey       • 

.  V, Wiltehire  . 

-  e.  Kendall 


■         e.  Kentmere    ••••»• 

9.  Eenriek       ...... 

—a —  9,  Kidwelly  and  Uanelly  Oaaal  and  Tram- 

road  Company 

e.  Leaden  Roothing        •        •        .        • 

V.  Leith  . 

«u  LlaneUy 

«.  London  and  North-Weetetn  Railway 

Company 

V.  Londondeiry  and  Cdeiahtie  Railway 

Company 

■         V.  Longwood 

9.  _^-^  Chavohwardens  and  Over- 


5Q.R.896    . 

9  A.  ik  B.  704 
2Q.B.347     . 

10  A.  A  E.  631 
Q.  B.,  June  6, 18M 
UQ.B.72     . 

11  A.  A  B.  607 
1  Q.  B.  636     . 

0  Q.  B.  834     . 
5  Dowl.  A  L.  688 
16  Q.  B.  370, 1086 
10  Q.  B.  747  . 

7  A.  A  B.  951 
9  Car.  A  P.  »8»  471 

8  Car.  A  P.  187 
3  Car.  A  Kir.  388, 
13Q.B.111  . 
16  Q.  B.  1013 
18  Q.  B.  404  . 
13  A.  A  E.  130 

9  Irish  Bq.  Rep.  648 
13  Q.  B.  681 
8  Q.  B.  768 

16  Jorist,  907,  Bail  Court 
14Q.B.  884  . 
13  A.  A  E.  798,  798 

1  Q.  B.  388,  383,  3 

17  Q.  B.  661 
6Q.B.49 


371 


.  14  Q.  B.  note  (a) 

13QftB.  181  . 
1  E.  A  B.  121 
17  Q.  B.  40     . 

.  18Q.B.  884  . 


PAOS 

,  776 

.  834 

.  73 

.  386 

•  &33 
40 

.  833. 


.  983 
.  886 
.  903 
878,988 
.  804 
.  336 
.  341 
.  340 
37 

83,  748,  766 
888,  877 

86,  749,  766 
.  488 
.  88 
.  633 
.   38 


.  469 

.  818 

888,  877 

.  884 


488 


83,766 
.  336 
47,649 

.  490 


of 

'  V.  Lydeard  St  Lawrenee 

-e.  MarUn 

-  «^  Mae  End  Old  Town    . 


13  Q.  B.  998, 1008 
13  a  B.  118  .        * 
17Q.B.871  .       . 


e.  Morrison 

e.NeTitt 

«—  «.  Newman 

— ^-  a.  CConnor,  V. 

«^  Cyerton  

■~^-  V.  Ozfosd,  Gnardians  of  Poor  of 

«.Feek 

— —  V.  Poor  Law  Commissioners,  AUstonefiald 
bsorpoflatkm 


11  A.  *  B.  818 

9  Car.  A  P.  313,  316 

10  Q.  B.  308  . 
14Q.B.349  . 
1  B.  A  B.  160 
8Q.B.463    . 


1  B.  A  B.  668 
6  Q.  B.  18 

4  Q.  B.  83  ^ 

8  Justiee  of  Peaee,  710 

9  A.  A  B.  688 


11  A.  A  B.  668 


.    849 
668,  888,  877 
682,  888 


.  636 

•  687 

.  877 

.  834 

.  336 

.  619 

.  363 
334,  883 

.  498 

.  467 

.  878 


467,  468 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


R6gina  v.  Poor  Law  Oomminioiioriy  In  ra  Bright- 1 

helmsione j 

-InreStOilea] 


8  Q.  B.  326 


V,  Pott  Shrigley 

«.Read 

— —  V,  RbyddUo    .        ,        .        .        . 
^— ^  ».  RobiiMon     ,...., 

V,  St  Andrew,  Governor  of     .       .        , 

«.  St  Ebbei 

— ^-~  e.  St  Maiylebone 

—  V.  St  Mary  Sonthampton  . 

—  ».  St  Panoras  •  «      . 
o.  St  Thomai,  New  Sanim 

9.  Salford        .- 

V.  Soott 

—  V.  Seend 

V.  Smith 

^^—  V.  Sonthampton  I>oek  Oompan^ 

-i* V.  Taoolneatone 

— —  V.  Tithe  CommiMionert   .... 

e.  Tordofl        ..,.., 

— ^—  V.  Trafford       ..,,.. 

—  V,  Treasury,  Lords  of      .       •       •       . 

V.  Tyrwhitt 

V.  Wigan 

0.  York,  Newoaitle,  and  Berwick  Railway  ] 

Company j 

Rex  V.  Aire  and  Oalder  Narigation    . 

^—  V,  Aylett #    . 

— —  V.  Badeook  ••.... 

—  V.  Barham  ..•..., 

V,  Barker 

V.  Bath,  Corporation  of       ...       . 

V.  Beedle 

V.  Beverley,  Gommi^onen  for  Lighting    . 

».  Bien 

V,  Bird 

V.  Birmingham,  Reetor,  Ao.,  of 

V. and  Staffordshire  Gas  Light  ] 

Company         .        .        .       « 
— ^  V,  Boame    .... 

V.  BoyaU     .... 

9,  Bradford 

«.  Bridgewater,  Mayor,  Ac,  of 

— —  «.  Brighton  Gas  Light  Company 
— —  V.  Chelsea  Waterworks  Company 

«.  Chester,  Bishop  of  . 

-^-  e.  Cottingham-    .... 


17  Q.  B.  445,  4eS 


»  A.  A  E.  001 

12  Q.  B.  148 
0  A.  A  E.  019 
14Q.B.827  . 
17  Q.  B.  406  . 
0  Q.  B.  78  . 
12Q.B.137  . 
10  Q.  B.  299  . 
14Q.B.  815  . 
12Q.B.298  . 
12  Q.  a  57  . 
12  Q.  B.  100  . 
8  Q.  B.  548  . 


12  Q.  B.  138 

5  Q.  B.  014 
14  Q.  B.  587 
12  Q.  B.  157 
14  Q.  B.  459 

6  Q.  B.  988 


4  B.  A  B.  422 
10Q.B.357  . 
12  Q.  B.  292  . 
14  Q.  B.  287  . 

15Q.B.  880  . 


8  B.  A  A.  139,  4  B.  A  Ad.  189j 
1  T.  R.  03   . 
0  East,  359  . 
8  B.  A  C.  99  . 


0  A.  A  B.  888 
14  Bast,  009  . 
8  A.  A  B.  407,  470 

0  A.  ik  E.  040 

1  A.  A  E.  327 
13  East,  807  . 
7  A.  A  E«  254 

0  A.  A  B.  084 


7  A.  A  E.  58 


— -  9,  Dawbeny 
— »-  v..  De  Berenger 


2  Bnrr.  832  . 
4U.AB,  817 
0  A.  A  B.  889 
5  B.  A  C.  400 
5  B.  A  Ad.  150  .  . 
2  Stra.  797     .        . 

7  B.  A  C.  015 
f  2  Stra.  1190, 1  Bott  P. 
[     Othed. 

8  M.  A  S.  07 


PAOB 
.'457 


478,  i74,  488 


802 


40,  45.  r49,  755 
.  908 
.  038 
.  809 
.   .  457 

•  .  41 
.  44, 758 
.   .  032 

•  808, 032 
.  032 

.  748,755 
.  491 

•  54,755 

•  .  902 
84,225 
48,758 

.  488 
.  833 
.  1012 
.  905 
•  307 
.  150 


850 


141 


.  557 

.  505 

.  158 

.  57 

.  523 

•  301 

.  150 
558,800 

.  083 

.  023 

.  150 


L.  847,  pL  858, 


225 

827 
507 
227 
400 
801 
858 
80 
550 

158 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  xxi 

PA6B 

Bix  «.  ]>iekeiuoii 1  Wms.  Saimd.  ISV  b,  Cth  ed.        .       .  897 

— «.  Dowlin    .        • 5  T.  R.  Sll    .        .        .     '  ,       «        .488 

V.  Bdmonton lM.ARob.34 167 

V.  Ely,  Biflbop  of 8  T.  R.  390,  888 35 

*—  •.  GUmorgtm,  Mayor  of     .               .        .3  Smith's  Rep.  8 984 

V.  Great  Clabton 8  B.  A  Aid.  410 840 

fF.  Grost  8«lkeld 6  M.  A  6. 408                .       .       .       .  756 

«.  Gregory 6  B.  A  Ad.  666 897 

9.  Hidl 1  B.  A  C.  133,  387          ....  168 

«.  Hanley 8  A.  A  B.  488,  note  (6)          .               .  180 

«.HaseU 18  Baft»  130 669 

V.  mggini  .     ' 3  Bait,  4        ......  888 

«.Hogg IT.  R.  731 335 

«.Jamef     .......     Cald.  468 881 

e.Joiief 4  B.  A  Ad.  845 878 

9.  Leedf 4  B.  A  Aid.  498 840 

«.LiT«rpool 7  B.  A  0.81 887 

«.  Idrerpool  Bxcbange,  Proprietor!  of        .  .  1  A.  A  B.  485 338 

-—  ff.  Maaehetter  and  Salford  Watenroriu  Com- 1 1  n  ^  n  ma  517 

pMy i 

«.Manlden 8  B.  A  0.  78 489 

«.  Mildenball  Buk     .        .      ^.        .        .     8  A.  A  E.  963 1009 

V.  Mile  End  Old  Town       .        •       .       .     4  A.  A  B.  198 840 

9.  Milnrow,  Cbapelwardena  of    .                .  6  M.  A  S.  348, 353         .       •        .        .838 

«.MiteheU 10  Baft»  611 761 

fr.Mo8ley 3  B.  A  0.338 519 

p.  Peny 5  T.  R.  458 889 

«.  Poor  Law  Oommisiioneri,  In  re  PariBh  I  5  a   a  n  1                                         458  480 


ofStw  Paaeiafl 


In  re  PariBh) 

~^*7;n »^'»^''"i6A.*lt»4 46. 

chapel  Union ) 

•.Price 8T.R.147 489 

9.PyweU 1  Stark.  K.  P.  0.  403     ....  884 

«.  Ramsden 8  A.  A  E.  458 167 

e.Riehaidaon 1  M.  A  Rob.  403 888 

•. 9  Bait»  489     .    ^ 983 

cRidgway 5  B.  A  Aid.  637 8ft 

V.  Rirer  Wearer  Karigation       .        .        .  7  B.  A  0.  70,  note  («>    .        .                .  887 

V.  St  Nieholae,  Gloaeester                 .        .  Cald.  383,  S.  0. 1  T.  R.  733  note  (a)      .  335 

«. ^Leioeater   .               .        .     S  A.  A  B.  79 489 

9,  St  Paaeraa  Chnreb,  Trnsteet  of     .        .     8  A.  A  B.  635 488 

V.  Salter's  Load  Sloiee  CommiMionen       .     4  T.  R.  780 887 

iL  Seward 1  A.  A  E.  708 878 

fi  Shiewsbmy,  Tnieteei  for  Paying    .        .  8  B.  A  Ad.  318             ,.       •       .       .  517 

1.  Somerton 7  B.  A  0.  468 585 

V.  Sweet      ....       «^0r       .     9  Batt»  35 .  489 

«.  Thatcher 1  DowL  A  R.  438 168 

fi  Tomer '.     13  Eatt»  338 884 

ff.Ueklleld 6  M.  A  S.  314 640 

■.  Upton  on  Serem 8  Oar.  A  P.  138      .       •        .       .        .  509 

«.WiUoaghby 4  A.  A  B.  143         •       •    '   •       .        .67 

•.Wrottetley 1  B.  A  Ad.  848 833 

BiehtfdB  9.  I>yke 8  Q.  B.  358 833 

«.Lewii 11O.B.1035 737 


xzu 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITBD. 


Ridge  9.  HaidoMUo    .        .        . 
Ridley  v,  Pljonoath  Orinding  aad  Baking  Com- 
pany       ........ 

Ripley  e.  M'dim 

Roake  v.  Benn 

Roberts's  Gsm 

.-   e.  Andrews 

9,  Hay  ward 

V,  WUliams 


Robinson  v.  Peaoe 

Roe  dem.  Hamerton  e.  Mitton    .... 

— ^  Wilkinson  v.  Trsnmarr 

Earl  of  Berkeley  v.  York,  Arohbishop  of 


PAaa 
8T.  R.417 lU 

.  2Exoh.  711 142 

4Bzoh.845 186 

4Bligh.N.  S.  1 S64 

8Atk.308, 313      ......    417 

S  W.  BL  730,  S.  C.  3  Wils.  124      .       .    697 

3  Car.  ik  P.  432 770 

776 
81 


Room  9,  Cottam 
Rowe  «.  Osborne 
Rncker  o.  Cammeyer 
Russel  V.  Hammond 
Rossell  V.  Ledsam 
Ratter  v  Chapman 


2  Cro.  M.  A  R.  661,  8.  C.  6  Tjr.  682 
7Dowl.  P.C.03    .        •       .       . 

2Wils.S66 404 

Wille8,682     .        .        .   *    .        •        .400 

6Baet,86,  106 408 

1L.M.AP.720 949 


1  Stark.  N.  P.  C.  140 
1  Esp.  N.  P.  C.  106 
1  Atk.  13, 16 
14  M.  A  W.  674»  689 
8  M.  A  W.  1  .       . 


113 
113 
410 
808 
616 


Salkeld  *.  Johnston 


Salmon  o.  Randall 

9.  Smith 

Sanders  e.  Coward 

Sanderson  v.  Westley 

Sandiman  e.  Breach 

Savage  v.  Aldren 

Savile  v.  Jaekson 

Sayles  o.  Blane   • 

Self  V.  Kennioot 

Sewell  e.  Jones   . 

Sharp  V.  Warren 

Shaw  V.  Rowley 

Sheen  v.  Riekie 

Simpson  v.  Lord  Howden 

Shrewsbury  and  BirminghamRailway  Company  v. 

London  and  Noryi- Western  Railway  Company 
Skingley  e.  Sorridge 
Slado  9.  Milner   . 
Slingsby's  Case   . 
Smith  V.  Adkins 

e.  Lasoelles 

Somerville  o.  Lord  Somerrille 
Southampton  Dock  Company  v.  Richards   . 
Soath  Yorkshire,  Ac,  Railway  Company,  In  re 
Spalding  e.  More         ...... 

Sparks  «.  Wood 

Sparrow  v.  Oxford,  Worcester  and  Wolverhamp- ' 

ton  Railway  Company 

Spenof  r  v.  Pany 


r  2  Com.  B.  740,  2  Ezeh.  256, 1  Hare,  196, 

[     lHaUATwells,329,lifann.Aa.242    536 

2  Mylne  A  C.  439,  449   ....    860 

1  Wms.  Sannd.  207  a,  b,  6th  ed. 

15  M.  A  W.  48,  66 


6  M.  A  W.  98,  100 

7  B.  A  C.  96,  . 


2  Stark  N.  P.  C.  232 

13  Price,  716 

14  jQ.  B.  205  . 
2  Show.  506  . 
1  L.  M.  A  P.  626 


6  Price,  131 


16  M.  A  W.  810 

6  M.  A  W.  176 
9  CI.  A  Pin.  61 

3  Uacn.  A  Gord.  70 

11  M.  A  W.  50*3     . 

4  Madd.  144  . 
3  Rep.  13  b  . 
8  M.  A  W.  362 
2T.R.187    .       . 


6  Yes.  750 

1  Man.  A  O.  448    . 
14  Jurist,  1093  (Q.  B.  BaU  Court) 

2  Tidd's  Prac.  814,  9th  ed, 
6  Mod.  146     . 


16Q.B.  526  . 
3  A.  A  B.  331 


.  951 

.  438 

.  886 

.  619 

.  947 

.  439 

.  649 

.  185 

.  448 

.  100$ 

.  288 

.  585 
662,789 

.  661 

.  808 

.  739 

.  990 

.  594 

.  77© 

.  42 

.  776 

.  965 
88 

.  202 


851 
993 


TABLE  OF  OASBS  dTES. 


XZUl 


PAoa 

0t  Caiheriae,  Maator,  Gam  of    ....     8  Rep.  91  b    * 139 

SUekpolo  «.  BeMimont 3  Yea.  88 922 

8tHid«i  w.  Standen S  Yes.  jnn.  689 354 

Stepaton  9.  StapUton 1  Atk.  2 417 

Stannel «.  Hogg 1  Wms.  Saand.  228       .       .               .568 

Stikoman  v.  Dsirion  .                •                •        .  1  De  G.  A  Sm.  90          .        ...    649 


Stnlly  V.  Winson 
Bteother  v.  HatehinBon 
StartoD  «.  Eichardsoa 
Satton's  Hoipital,  Gate  of 
8w««t  V.  Gator    . 
SydsodT  v.  The  Qneen 


lYern.  297 716 

4  New  Ga.  88         ....*.    541 

13M.  AW.  17 708 

lOBep.  la,23a   .       .       ,       .       .618 

11  Sim.  572 289 

11  Q.  B.  245 688 


T. 


Taylor  v.  Wilson 
Toather,  Bz  parto 
Tbompeon  *.  Ingham 
Thorahill  v.  Hall 
Thornton  v.  Charles  • 

V,  Kempster 

'  •.  Men 

Thorp  V,  Gole 

Thorpe  V.  Plowden 

Tffley's  Case       • 

Timms  v.  Williams 

Timothy  v.  Fanner 

nnniswood  v.  Pattison       • 

Topo  «.  Hookin  . 

Tonasaint «.  Martinnaaft 

Townshend,  Lord,  v.  Windham 

XDymbee  v.  Brown  • 

Triqnet  v.  Bath  . 

Tuibill's  Case 

Taekey  v.  Hawkins 

Tomer  e.  Cameron's  Goalbrook  Steam 

pany 
Tomer,  Beth,  Case  of 


Goal 


Com- 


5BjEoh.251   .        . 

►       .       .        .    788 

1  L.  M.  A  P.  7       . 

.        .        .        .    459 

14  Q.  B.  710  .        . 

,        .        .     188,201 

2  GL  A  Fin.  22,  38 

99 

9  M.  AW.  802       .    • 

.       .       .        .    108 

6  Taont  786  .        .        . 

.    108 

M.AM.43    .        . 

.        .                .    109 

2  Gro.  M.  A  R.  367,  B.  C 

l.5T7r.l047   .    985 

14  M.  A  W.  520     . 

.       .       .    537 

2  Leaoh.  G.  G.  662 

.        .    825 

3Q.B.413     .        . 

.        .        .        .  1009 

7  Com.  B.  814        . 

.        .        .    441 

3  Com.  B.  243 

>        .        .        .    441 

2  W.  BL  1019 

.        .        •        .    411 

2T.R.  100     .        . 

.       .       .       .    991 

2  Yes.  Sen.  1, 10    . 

.    409 

3Bxoh.ll7  . 

535 

3  Borr.  1478, 1488 

.        •        •        .    191 

1  Wms.  Saond.  67 

•        .    184 

4  Com.  B.  656 

.        .        .        .    439 

5Exoh.932  .       • 

.        .        •        .    802 

9  Q.  B.  80      .       . 

.        .        •        .    681 

V. 


Tanghaa  V.  Brani 


2  Ld.  Raym.  1408 


.    203 


w. 

WaddfloTs  V.  Baroeti 2  New  Ga.  638 297 

Wadsworth  v.  The  Qoeen  of  Spain     •       •       .     17  Q.  B.  171 201 

Waiter  Jones 1  New  Ga.  656,  9  GL  A  F.  101               .  789 

Waker «.  Snowe Palm.  359 417 

Walkei^  Dr.,  Case  of Ga.  K.  B.  temp.  Hard.  212     .       •       .23 

0.  Eastern  Counties  Railway  Company       6  Hare,  594 849 

V.  Holyday Gomyn's  Rep.  272 716 

WaOis  o.  Haniion 4  M.  A  W.  538 581 


xziy  TABLE  OF  GASES  CUED. 


Wallop  V.  Lord  Portamoatli        •       •       •       •  1  Sag.  Pow.  Zf7, 7tli  ed.        •       .       .154 

Walton  V.  Chandler 1  Com.  B.  806 S85 

Warborton  o.  Loroland       •        ;        .        .        •  2  Dow.  A  Clark,  480      •                .        .788 

'  Ward  V.  Clarke U  M.  A  W.  747     .       .       •       .            6M 

Waters'!  Case      .      * 1  Den.  G.  C.  866 666 

Weeton  «.  Woodeook 7  M.  A  W.  14 684 

Welbj  o.  Brown  ..••••     1  Bzch.  770 868 

West  9.  Blakewaj 8  Man.  A  O.  729 186 

Westoby  «.  Day 2  B.  A  B.  606 216 

Wbeatley  9.  Boyd 7  Bxeh.  20 696 

Wheeler  V.  Home       .       .^     •       .       •       .     WiUes,  208 708 

Whiteomb  v.  Whiting 2  Doug.  662 486 

Whiston  V.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Roohester       .     7  Hare,  682,  661 28 

Wigton,  OTerseers  of,  V.  Snaith,  Overseers  of     .  16  Q.  B.  406  .       .      '.        •       •        69,61 

Wilbraham  v.  Snow 2  Wms.  Sannd.  47  b       •        .        •        .942 

Wildbor  e.  Rainforth 8  B.  A  C.  4    .        •        .        ...        .692 

Williams  w.  Great  Western  Railway  Company    .     8  M.  A  W.  866 864 

9.Millingtott 1H.BL8I 770 

Wood  V.  Dixie .  7  Q.  B.  892    .       .       ...       •       .404 

V.  Leadbitter     ...        .        .        *       .  18  M.  A  W.  838     .        ^       .        •       .681 

V,  London,  Mayor  and  Commonalty  of .   .  1  Salk.  397,  S.  C.  Hol^  896    .        .        •      26 

V.  Wood 4Q.B.  397 81 

Woodroffe  «.  Doe  dem.  Danlell  .        .        .       .     16  M.  ik  M.  709 406 

Worsley  «.  Sonth  Devon  Railway  Company       .     16  Q.  B.  689,  644 846 

Worthington  v.  Qrimsditoh         .       .       .        .     7  Q.  B.  479 486 

Wright  «.CatteU f  S.  C   (not  S.  P.)  18  Bear.  81, 19  L.  J. 

^                                                                     \     (N.  S.)  Ch.  627  ....    441 

Wynne  e.  Tyrwhitt 4  B.  A  Aid.  376 278 


Year  Book  .       . HiL  8  H.  6,  foL  18,  B.,  19  B.  nL  6 

York  and  North  Midland  RaflwayOompanye.1  J        3^^    ^^j^.    ^  ^ 

The  Qneen      ...  .       •       • )  '         v  / 


■••>G..ASES 

ABOUED  INP  3>ETE£MINED 

THE    QU  E  E  N'S    BEN  C  H, 

ni  '  /  .- 

(Bu\tx  (Knm, 

XIY.  VIGTOBIA.    1B61. 


(EASTER  TERM  CONTINUED  FROM  VOL.  XYI.) 
The  QUEEN  v.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  ROCHESTER. 

King  Henij  VIII.  foanded  by  ohuier  the  Cathedral  Cbnroh  of  Rooheeter,  to  ooniiit  of  a  Deaa 
and  fix  Prebendajiei,  and  he  made  eertain  itatotei  for  their  govemment.  By  Statute  S6,  a 
meeter  waa  to  be  chosen  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  to  teaoh  eertain.  poot  boye  who,  by  the 
tame  etatnte,  were  to  be  inetmcted  in  the  Cathedral :  and  the  mae ter,  if  found  negligent  or 
vnllt,  wae  to  be  removed.  By  Statute  85,  if  any  offioer,  of  a  deioription  inolnding  the  mae ter, 
eommitted  a  slight  offenee,  he  was  to  be  eoireeted  at  the  discretion  of  the  Dean  ;  if  a  weighty 
offenee,  £e  was  to  be  expelled  byjthose  who  gave' him  his  admission.  By  Statute  88,  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester  for  the  time  being  was  appointed  Visitor,  to  see  that  the  statutes  and 
ordinances  were  observed,  and  with  ftiU  power  to  eonrene  and  interrogate  the  Dean,  oanons, 
Biinor  canons,  clerks  and  other  officers,  on  the  articles  contained  in  the  statutes,  and  all  other 
things  touching  the  welfare  and  honour  of  the  Cathedral  ehnroh,  to  punish  ascertained  offimeef 
aoeording  to  their  degree,  and  reform  them,  and  to  do  all  things  which  might  seem  neoessaiy 
to  the  extirpating  of  vices  and  which  pertained  to  the  office  of  a  visitor. 

W.,  a  sehoolmaster  appointed  under  Statute  26,  published  a  pamphlet)  on  Cathedral  Trusts, 
aoousiog  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  having  misappropriated  the  Cathedral  revenues  of  Rochester 
to  their  own  benelit  and  the  injuiy  of  poor  persons  entitled  to  share  in  them,  and  imputing  to 
the  then  Bishop,  formerly  Dean  of  Worcester,  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  similar  misconduct  as 
Dean,  and  had,  as  visitor,  culpably,  and  with  knowledge  of  the  ikots,  omitted  to  correct  it  in 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  removed  W.  Arom  his  office  fox 
this  publication  and  the  refleetions  upon  the  Dean  and  Chapter  and  the  Bishop,  therein  con- 
tained, pronouncing  him  guilty  of  a  grave  olTence,  and  unfit  to  be  continued  in  the  office  of 
Kasler.  They,  however,  under  connsers  advice,  revoked  the  dismissal,  but  immediately 
afterwards  cited  W.  to  answer  befora  them  for  the  same  offence :  and  they  afterwards  dis- 
missed him  again  for  the  same  publication. 

A  asandamus  having  issued  to  rastora  W.,  the  Dean  and  Ch^ter  made  a  return,  and  W.  pleaded 
several  pleas.^  The  fkcU  appeared  on  the  record  as  above  stated.  The  return  alleged  that  W. 
had  been  removed,  to  wit,  for  lawful  cause,  and  had  not  appealed  to  the  visitor.  W.  pleaded 
that  the  Bishop  had  an  interest  in  the  cause  of  removal  which  disqualified  him  from  acting  as 
visitor;  and  by  another  plea  he  justified  the  publioation,  and  denied  that  he  was  lawfully  dis- 
missed.   On  demurrer  to  the  pleas.  Held, 

L  That  the  Bishop  (if  not  interelted)  was  the  proper  visitor  In  this  ease,  for  that  Statute  86  did 
not  withdraw  it  from  the  general  authority  given  to  the  visitor  by  Statute  88,  and  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  did  not  exercise  a  visitatorial  authority  in  dismissing  the  Master. 

S.  That  the  Bishop  had  not  sooli  an  interest  as  disqualified  him  from  acting  as  visitor. 

VOL.  xvn. — 4  0 


1  REGINA  V.  DEAN,  &c.,  OP  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

8.  That  the  proteentor,  therefinra,  ihoald  hare  appealed  to  the  victor,  and  not  proceeded  by 
mandamus :  And  that,  afBuming  the  diimissal  to  have  ^>o^  improper,  this  Court  waa  not 
authorized  to  interfere  on  the  alleged  ground  that  the^D^tl^^d  Chapter  were  acting  in  exeeea 
of  their  juriBdiotion.  .•/-.*' 

Mandamus,  directed  to  The  Dean'  to'd  Chapter  of  The  Cathedral 
^^,  Church  of  Christ  and  thcf'fjBkssed  Virgin  Mary  of  Rochester. 
^-^  The  writ  suggested  that  B^^6rt*Whiston,  clerk,  was  duly  qualified 
for,  and  duly  elected,  n6iainat6d,  appointed,  licensed,  allowed,  sworn, 
and  admitted  to  and  .ijHo  ,{he  place  and  o£5ce  of  Head  Master  of  the 
Grammar  School  of  .bf^>nnexed  to  the  said  Cathedral  Church,  created, 
founded,  established^  and  endowed  under  and  by  virtue  of  certain  letters 
patent  of  H^&rJ^  VIII.,  in  which  place  and  office  he  always  behaved 
and  governed' Utnselfwell  and  according  to  the  statutes  and  ordinances 
made  for  ^^^anageimfent,  ordering,  direction,  and  government  of  the 
*  ^gead^^tel\fb|F  AeJiipl^  being  of  such  School :  yet  defendants,  with- 
out^^ny  reasonable  cause,  and  contrary  to  the  said  letters  patent,  sta- 
tutes, and  ordinances,  have  unjustly  removed  the  said  R.  W.  from  the 
said  place  and  office,  in  contempt,  &c.,  contrary  to  the  statutes  and 
ordinances  for  governing  the  said  Grammar  School,  and  to  the  great 
damage,  &c.,  of  the  said  R.  W.  The  writ  commanded  the  defendants 
to  restore  or  cause  to  be  restored  the  said  R.  W.  to  the  said  place  and 
^nn  office  and  the  full  exercise  and  enjoyment  thereof,  "^together  with 

-'  all  the  liberties,  privileges,  &;c.,  thereunto  belonging;  or  show 
cause,  &c. 

Return.  That,  before  and  at  the  time  of  the  making  of  the  letters 
patent  after  mentioned.  King  Henry  VIII.  was  seised  in  his  demesne 
as  of  fee,  in  right  of  his  crown  of  England,  of  divers  lands  in  Rochester 
in  the  county  of  Kent  in  the  said  letters  patent  more  particularly  men- 
tioned, the  same  lands  having  theretofore  been  the  site  of  a  certain  Con- 
vent or  Monastery  of  the  Church  of  Saint  Andrew  the  Apostle  of  Ro- 
chester ;  and,  being  so  seised,  the  said  late  King  afterwards,  to  wit  on 
18th  June,  83  H.  VIIL,  by  his  letters  patent  under  the  Great  Seal, 
and  then  made  to  the  tenor  and  effect  following  of  and  concerning  the 
said  Convent  or  Monastery  and  of  and  concerning  the  said  lands, 
founded  and  established,  amongst  other  things,  a  certain  Cathedral 
Church,  viz. :  The  return  then  set  forth  the  charter,  by  which  Henry 
VIII.  founded  the  Cathedral  Church,  to  consist  of  a  Dean  and  six  Pre- 
bendaries, who  were  to  be  a  body  corporate,  and  to  be  called  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church ;  and  the  King  by  the  same 
charter  ordained  that  the  said  Cathedral  Church  should  for  ever  be  the 
Episcopal  see  of  the  Reverend  Father,  &c.,  Nicholas  Heath  and  his  suc- 
cessors, bishops  of  Rochester.  And  His  Majesty  granted  the  site  of 
the  old  monastery,  with  divers  chattels,  buildings,  lands,  &c.,  formerly 
belonging  thereto,  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elee- 
mosynam*    The  Dean  was  to  have  the  power  of  appointing  the  inferior 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  8 

officers  of  the  Cathedral,  and  of  correcting  and  expelling  them :  saving 
to  the  King  the  right  of  nominating,  on  vacancy,  the  Dean,  six  p^ . 
^Prebendaries,  and  six  poor  men  to  be  supported  bj  the  Boyal  '- 
bounty. 

The  return  then  stated  that,  after  the  making  of  the  letters  patent, 
the  King,  in  the  36th  year  of  his  reign,  by  indenture  then  made  in  pur- 
suance of  a  provision  in  the  said  letters  patent,  made,  specified,  and 
declared  divers  ordinances,  rules,  and  statutes  of  and  concerning  the 
premises  in  the  said  letters  patent  mentioned,  to  the  tenor  and  effect 
following,  viz."  &o.  The  return  then  set  forth  the  statutes.  Those 
material  to  the  present  case  were  as  follows. 

4.  Officio  Decani. 

Quoniam  decanum  vigilantem  esse  decet,  veluti  oculum  in  corpore 
qui  reliquis  corporis  membris  baud  negligenter  prospiciat,  statuimus  et 
volumus  ut  Decanus  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit  cum  omni  solicitudine  prs&- 
sit,  canonicos  cseterosque  ministros  Ecclesiss  omnes  moneat,  increpet, 
»rguat,  obsecret,  opportune  importune  instet,  tanquam  excubias  agens 
in  reliquum  gregem  su»  cur»  commissum :  curet  autem  ut  divina  officia 
cum  decoro  celebrenter,  ut  conciones  praescriptis  diebus  habeantur,  ut 
pueri  cum  fructu  ii^tituantur,  ut  eleemosynsa  pauperibus  distribuantur, 
ut  in  universum  concredita  sibi  munera  singuli  fideliter  obeant.  Prae- 
terea  Decani  interesse  debet  ut  cum  prsssens  fuerit  honestam  et  compe- 
tentem  familiam  alat,  pauperibus  panem  frangat,  qufi  in  re  ipsius  con- 
scientiam  oneramus  ut  bonestd  et  frugaliter  in  omnibus  se  exhibeat. 
Decanum  autem  insigniter  miserum  castigabit  Episcopus:  canonicoa 
vero  insigniter  miseros  castigabit  Decanus,  qui  etiam  males  et  in  officio 


[*6 


tardos  per  statuta  corriget  atque  puniet.     Pr»terea  thesaurum 

*jocalia,  Ecdesiss supellectilem  omnem chartas  et 

mnnimenta aliaque  bona  et  res  quascunque  ad  Ecclesiam  pra- 

dictam  spectantes,  absque  ull&  illorum  diminutione  aut  damno  (salvo 

eorum  rationabili  usu), diligenter  ao  fideliter  dispenset,  dispo- 

nat  ac  custodiat,  atque  ab  aliis  quorum  intererit  illud  agere  dispensari, 
disponi  ac  custodiri  faciat,  ut  ea  omnia  successori  suo  integra  relinquat. 
Denique  statuimus  et  volumus  ut  in  omnibus  causis  gravioribus,  veluti 
in  feodi  concessione,  terrarum  dimissione,  et  aliis  id  genus,  Decani  si 
prsesens  fuerit  consensus  obtineatur ;  qui  si  fuerit  absens,  mode  intra 
regni  nostri  Angliae  limites  degat,  consensus  ejus  requiratur. 

Statute  25  directed  that  there  should  be  eight  choristers,  for  whose 
instruction,  tam  morum  modestift  qu&m  canendi  peritifi,  there  should  be 
elected,  by  the  Dean  (or  the  Vice  Dean  in  the  Dean's  absence)  and 
Chapter,  a  clerk,  duly  qualified  and  sworn,  who,  si  negligens  aut  in 
docendo  desidiosus  inveniatur,  post  trinam  monitionem  ab  officio  depo* 
natur. 


6  REGINA  V.  DEAN,  *».,  OP  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

26.  De  PuerU  GrammatieU  et  earum  Iftfarnuxtaribui* 

Stataimas  et  ordinamns  ut  ad  electionem  et  designationem 

Decani,  aut,  eo  absente,  Vice  Decani,  et  Capitoli,  sint  perpetnd  in 
Ecclesifi  nostrfi  Boffensi  viginti  paeri  pauperes  et  amicornm  ope  desti- 

tati,  de  bonis  ecclesisB  nostrse  alendi Atque  hos  pueros  Tolumos 

impensis  EcclesisB  nostrsB  ali,  donec^mediocrem  Latina&  grammaticse 

notitiam  adepti  faerint,  cai  rei  dabitur  quataor  annomm  spatinm  ...i 

Statuimus  prsetereft  ut,  per  Decannm,  vel,  eo  absente,  Vice  Decanum, 
*R1  ^^  Capitnlum,  anas  eligatar  Latin^  et  (}rsec%  doctas,  "^bonae  famas 
'^  et  pi»  yitae,  docendi  facultate  imbatas,  qui  tam  viginti  illos  Eccle- 
sisd  nostra  pueros  quam  alios  quoscunque  Grammaticam  discendi  gratifi 
ad  Scholam  nostram  confluentes  pietate  ezcolat  et  bonis  Uteris  exornet. 
Hie  in  SchoI&  nostr&  primas  obtineat,  et  Archididasculus  sive  praeci- 

puus  informator  esto (Direction,  is  then  given  for  the  election, 

%  also  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  of  an  under  master.)— Hos  verd  informa- 
tores  puerorum  volnmus  ut  regnlis  et  docendi  ordini  quern  Decanus  et 
Gapitulum  praescribendum  duxerint  diligenter  ac  fideliter  obsecundent. 
Qudd  si  desidiosi  aut  negligentes  aut  minus  ad  docendum  apti  inveni- 
antur,  post  trinam  monitionem  ft  Decano  et  Capitulo  admoneantur,  et 
ab  o£5cio  deponantur.  Omnia  autem  ad  functionem  suam  spectantia  se 
fideliter  pra&staturos  Juramento  promittent.  « 

85.  De  Corrigendis  Exeemfyui. 

Ut  in  Ecclesi&  nostrfi  morum  integritas  servetur,  statuimus  et  volu- 
mus  ut  si  quis  minorum  canonicorum,  clericorum,  aut  aliorum  ministro- 
rum,  in  levi  culp&  deliquerit,  arbitrio  Decani  aut,  eo  absente,  Vice 
Decani  corrigatur.  Sin  gravius  fuerit  delictum,  (si  justum  judicabitur) 
ab  iisdem  expellatur  a  quibus  fuit  admissus.  Si  quis  autem  canonicorum 
in  offensfi  aliqu&  aut  crimine  undo  EcclesiaD  nostras  grave  scandalum 
oriri  possit  culpabilia  inventus  fuerit,  is  per  Decanum  aut,  eo  absente, 
Vice  Decanum,  admoneatur.  Qudd  si  tertid  admonitus  se  non  emenda- 
verit,  apud  Episcopum  visitatorem  suum  accusetur,  et  illius  judicio  cor* 
rigatur.  Pauperum  verd,  quoties'  deliquerint,  corr^ctionem  Decani, 
aut,  eo  absente.  Vice  Decani,  judicio  reservamus,  qui  si  incorrigibiles 
^.^  permanserint,   per   Decanum  cum    capituli   ^Consensu  a  nostrft 

^  Ecclesifi  expellantur  et  omne  in  eft  emolumentum  perdant. 

88.  De  Visitatione  JEcelesice. 

Nullum  opus  est  aded  pi%  coeptum,  adeo  prosper^  productum,  adeo 
fidelitur  consummatum,  quod  non  facilisubruatur  ac  inourifi  et  negligentift 
Bubvertatur;  nulla  tam  sancta  et  firma  statuta  conduntur  quin  temporis 
diuturnitate  in  oblivionem  et  contemptum  veniant,  si  non  adsit  continua 
vigilantia  et  pietatis  zelus :  Quod  quidem  ne  in  Ecclesift  nostrft  unquam 
fiat  aut  evenire  possit,  nos,  Episcopi  Roffenm  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit  fide 
ac  diligentia  freti,  eundem  Ecclesi»  nostras  Cathedralia  Boffensis  Yisitato- 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S. 


rem  constitotmoB,  yolentes  ao  mandantee  at  pro  ChriBtianfi  fide  et 
ardente  pietatis  zelo  vigilet  et  gnaviter  curet  ut  h»o  statuta  et  ordini^ 
tiones  ^cclesiss  noatrie  i,  nobis  edit»  inviolabiliter  observentur,  posses- 
aiones  et  bona  tarn  spiritnalia  quam  temporalia  prospero  statu  floreant, 
jura,  libertates  et  privilegia  conaerventur  et  defendantur.  Atque,  at 
luec  ita  fiant,  stataimos  et  volumas  at  Episcopos  ipse,  quoties  a  Decano 
Tel  a  duobos  canonicis  rogatas  fuerit,  imd,  licet  non  rogatus,  semel 
tamen  qaovia  triennio,  ad  Ecclesiam  nostram  in  personfi  propri&y  nisi 
grandis  obstiterit  necessitas,  alioquin  per  cancellarium  suum,  accedat, 
Decanam,  canonicos,  minores  canonicos,  clerices,  cseterosqae  omnes 
Ecclesiae  nostrsd  ministros,  in  locam  congraum  convocet.  Gui  quidem 
Epiacopo,  presentis  Statuti  vigore,  plenam  concedimas.potestatem  et 
aactoritatem  at  saper  singulis  articulis  in  statutis  nostris  contentis,  et 
quibuscunque  aliis  articulis  statum,  commodum  aut  honorem  Ecclesise 
nostrse  concernentibus,  Decanum,  canonicos,  minores  canonicos,  c»ter- 
oeque  ministros  et  cogat  et  eorum  ^quemlibet  per  jaramentum  p^^ 
Ecclesise  prsestitum  veritatem  dicere  de  omnibus  delictis  et  crimini-  ^ 
bus  quibuscunque.  Comperta  autem  et  probata,  juxta,  delicti  et  criminis 
xnensuram,  puniat  Episcopus,  atque  reformet,  omniaque  faciat  quae  ad 
yitiorum  resecationem  necessaria  yidebuntur,  queeque  ad  Yisitatoris 
officium  de  jure  pertinere  dinoscuntur.  Quos  quidem  omnes,  tarn 
Decanum  quam  canonicos,  et  alios  Ecclesiee  nostra  ministros,  quoad 
omnia  prsemissa  volumus  et  mandamus  ipsi  Episcopo  parere  et  obedire. 
Statuimus  autem,  in  virtute  juramenti  Ecclesise  nostree  praestiti,  ut 
nemo  contra  Decanum  aat  canonicos  aut  aliquem  ministrorum  Ecclesiss 
nostras  quicquam  dicat  et  enunciet  nisi  quod  verum  crediderit,  aut  de 
qao  publica  vox  vel  fama  circumlata  fuerit.  Yolumus  praeterea  ut 
Decanus,  communibus  Ecclesiaa  nostras  sumptibus,  Episcopo  visitanti, 
octoqne  personis  comitate,  unam,  aut  ad  summam  duas  refectiones  intra 
Ecclesiae  nostras  aedes  preparet  et  apponat.  (Provision  is  then  made 
for  referring  any  dispute  on  the  construction  of  the  statutes  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury :  and  the  Visitor  and  all  others  are  forbidden 
to  establish  new  or  dispense  with  existing  statutes.)  Inhibemus  etiam 
Decano  et  Canonicis  Ecclesisd  nostras  ne  hujusmodi  statuta  recipiant, 
Bub  pcenfi  perjurii  et  amotionis  perpetuas  ab  Ecclesifi  nostrft.  Reser- 
Tamus  tam^n  nobis  et  successoribuB  nostris  plenam  potestatem  et 
aactoritatem  statuta  haac  mutandi,  alterandi,  et,  si  videbitur,  etiam  nova 
oondendi. 

The  return  then  made  averments  to  show  that  the  recited  statutes 
were  among  those  statutes  of  Cathedral  and  Collegiate  churches  which 
are  confirmed  by  stat.  6  Ann.  o.  21,  s.  1.  And  it  stated  that,  from  the 
time  *of  thjS  making  of  the  said  statutes  hitherto,  the  Bishop  of  ^^q 
Bochester  for  the  time  being  has  been,  under  and  by  rirtue  of  the  *- 
said  statateB  and  the  said  letters  patent,  the  Visitor  of  and  in  respect 
of  the  said  Cathedral  Church,  as  in  the  Bame  statuteB  mentioned :  That 

o2 


9  REGINA  V.  DEAN,  4c.,  OF  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

the  said  Robert  Whiston  was  elected  Head  Master  under  and  by  yirtne 
of  the  said  statates  and  not  otherwise :  that  the  school  was  the  same 
school  in  the  said  statates  mentioned :  that  the  letters  patent  mentioned 
in  the  writ  are  those  mentioned  in  the  return :  And  that,  the  said  R, 
W.  having  been  before  the  issuing  of  the  said  writ  removed  from  the 
said  Cathedral  charch  and  from  his  said  office  or  employment  of  Head 
Master  as  aforesaid,  to  wit,  for  lawfal  caase  in  that  behalf,  he  the  said 
R.  W.  has  not  appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  for  the  time  being, 
as  it  was  lawfal  for  him  to  do  if  he  had  so  thought  fit :  and  that,  before 
and  at  the  time  of  the  said  removal,  and  of  issuing  the  said  writ,  the 
Right  Reverend  George  Murray,  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  was,  and  thence  hitherto  has  continued  to  be,  and  is,  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester. 

Plea  1.  As  to  so  much  of  the  return  as  relates  to  the  removal  of  R. 
Whiston  for  lawful  cause :  that  the  cause  for  which  he  was  so  removed 
from  the  said  Cathedral  Church  and  from  his  said  office  or  employment 
of  Head  Master  was  not  a  lawful  cause  in  that  behalf  in  manner  and 
form,  &c.     Conclusion  to  the  country. 

Plea  2.  As  to  so  much  of  the  said  return  as  relates  to  the  said  R. 
W.  not  having  appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester :  the  said  R.  W. 
says  and  repeats  all  the  averments  in  the  next  succeeding  plea  herein- 
after contained,  so  far  as  the  same  relate  to  the  cause  of  removal  of 
^^^^  the  said  R.  W.  in  the  next  succeeding  plea  mentioned,  *as  if  they 
^  were  herein  repeated ;  each  and  every  of  which  averments,  and 
each  and  every  of  the  facts,  matters,  and  things  averred  by  those  aver- 
ments, the  said  R.  W.  here  avers  to  be  true.  And  the  said  R.  W.  says 
that  the  matters  and  things  in  the  said  pamphlet  averred,  meant,  and 
intended  to  be  implied  and  understood,  were  and  are  true.  And  that 
the  said  cause  of  removal  in  the  next  succeeding  plea  mentioned,  (viB*) 
the  writing,  printing,  and  publishing  of  the  pamphlet  therein  mentioned, 
by  the  said  R.  W.,  in  manner  and  form  as  in  the  same  plea  mentioned, 
is  the  said  cause  of  removal  in  the  said  return  alleged  as  the  cause  of 
removal  of  the  said  R.  W.  from  his  said  office  of  Head  Master,  as  ia 
the  said  return  mentioned,  and  not  any  other  or  different  cause  what- 
soever. And  that  there  never  was  any  cause  for  the  said  removal  of 
the  said  R.  W.  other  than  the  said  writing  and  causing  to  be  printed 
and  published  the  said  pamphlet  by  the  said  R.  W.  as  in  the  same  plea 
mentioned.  That  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  mentioned  in  the  said 
pamphlet,  and  the  Kshop  of  R.  mentioned  in  the  said  plea,  is  one  and 
the  same  person,  and  was  at  the  time  of  the  said  writing,  printing,  &G., 
and  thence  continually  hitherto  has  been,  and  still  is,  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester  for  the  time  being  to  whom  it  is  alleged  in  the  said  return 
that  it  was  lawful  for  the  said  R.  W.  to  have  appealed ;  and  the  same 
Bishop  of  Rochester  was  formerly  the  Dean  of  Worcester  in  the  said 
pamphlet  mentioned,  as  and  when  in  the  said  pamphlet  mentioned,  and 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  10 

is  the  person  therein  mentioned  as  having  combined  in  his  own  person 
the  offices  of  Dean  of  Worcester  and  Bishop  of  Rochester :  and  that  all 
the  matters  and  things  contained  in  the  said  pamphlet  which  relate  to 
the  alleged  improper  application  of  the  funds  of  the  said  Cathedral 
Charch  of  *Worce8ter  were  written  and  caused  to  be  printed  and  ^^^  ^ 
published  by  the  said  R.  W.  as  aforesaid  of  and  concerning  the  '- 
B«id  Bishop  of  Rochester  as  such  former  Dean  of  Worcester  as  afore- 
•aid.  And  that  the  words  of  the  said  pamphlet,  next  hereinafter  men- 
tioned and  set  forth,  vis. 

"  SiaJl  we  must  not  oompassionate  the  boys  at  Canterbury  too  much,  some  ^itj  is 
wanted  for  the  forty  at  Worcester,  who  are  in  a  worse  plight  Instead  of  21, 13«.  4d. 
they  get  only  5s,  lOd.  each,  for  21.  2a.  6d.  is  taken  from  each  boy  and  given  to  the 
aeoond  master,  and  5s.  more  is  further  alienated  as  taken  from  them  and  given  to 
the  Head  Master.  The  result  of  whieh  is,  that  the  Head  Master  has  a  less  stipend 
than  the  second,  and  that  the  forty  boys  at  Worcester,  instead  of  being  maintained 
at  the  ccfsts  and  charges  of  the  Church,  get  5s.  lOd.  each  ;  and  yet  the  income  of  the 
late  Dean  of  Worcester  was  raised  from  1002.  to  14862.  11«.  9<2.,  and  that  of  each 
prebendary  from  202.  to  6262.  Ss.  Id.,  while  the  22.  Us.  4d.  was  cut  down  to  5s.  lOd. 
Sorely  then  the  forty  boys  of  Worcester  may  join  the  fifty  at  Canterbury,  and,  in  the 
language  of  the  Chapters  of  England,  'urge  the  manifest  injustice  of  taking  from 
one  what  is  his,  and  giving  it  to  another  whose  it  is  not ;'  unless  indeed  they  prefer 
the  heathen  moralist,  and  quote  their  Cieero,  and  say  of  the  transfers  or  *  conveyances' 
by  which  they  suffer,  'Quid  aliud  est  aliis  sua  eripere,  aliis  dare  alienaT  As  for  my- 
self, I  vrill  not  venture  to  express  what  plain  dealing  and  plain  speaking  men  will 
think  and  say  of  such  doings  by  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  one  of  whom,  having 
once  combined  in  his  own  person  the  offices  of  Dean  of  Worcester  and  Bishop  of 
Bocheeter,  has,  in  the  latter  capacity,  been  formally  called  upon,  as  he  is  by  a  solemn 
obligation  required,  to  enforce  the  observance  of  statutes  identical  with  those  which 
he  had,  as  Dean  of  a  Cathedral,  himself  neglected  to '  maintain,'  even  though '  a  solemn 
oath  was  administered  to  him  on  his  admission,  binding  him  to  maintain  these 
statutes  to  the  utmost  of  his  power ;'  neglect  indeed  which  might  well  provoke  the 
Bishop  of  London  to  declare  ^at  he  was  '  unable  to  undeihrtand  how  certain  parties, 
who  insisted  so  strongly  on  the  steingent  nature  of  his  oath  as  Bishop,  should  as 
J^eans  and  Prebendaries  have  found  it  so  easy  to  loosen  the  obligation  of  their 
own.'" 

were  written,  and  cauaed  to  be  printed  and  pnbliahed  by  R.  W.,  of  and 
concerning  the  said  Bishop  of  R.  for  the  time  being,  and  of  and  con- 
eeming  the  condact  of  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Worcester  during 
she  time  that  the  said  Bishop  of  R.  was  snch  Dean  of  Worcester  as  afore- 
flttidy  *in  and  with  snch  sense  and  meaning  as  follows,  vis.  &c.  The  ^^^  ^ 
plea  then  recited  the  same  passage  with  innuendoes,  applying  seyeral  '- 
expressions  above  set  forth  (and  among  others  the  words  <<  late  Dean  of 
Worcester,"  and  ^<one  of  whom,"  and  <<  certain  parties")  to  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester.  It  then  gave,  with  innuendoes,  a  further  extract  from 
the  pamphlet,  in  which,  after  other  reflections  on  the  Bishop,  statute 
88y  De  Yisitatione  Ecolesise,  was  recited,  and  the  writer  proceeded: 

''Clearly,  then,  Henry  YIII.  did  not  intend  that  the  privilege  and  duty  of  visita- . 
aion  should  be  a  name  and  delusion,  but  something  real,  praetioal,  and  substantial, 
for  all  wrongs  effeotoal  and  speedy  redress  in  a  '  Court  at  home,'  and  pro- 


12         REGINA  V.  DEAN,  &o.,  OF  ROCHESTER    E.  T.  1851. 

▼iding  against  all  abnaes  the  oorreetioii  if  not  the  prevention  of  a  fiiend,  a  proteotor 
and  a  judge.  But  the  Bishop  of  Rochester"  (meaning  the  said  Bishop  of  Rochester) 
**  has  not  been  so ;  he  did  not  interfere  in  1839,  when,"  &o. 

The  passage  went  on  to  impate  neglect  of  daty  to  the  Bishop  as  Visi- 
tor in  several  instances,  and,  among  others,  in  the  case  of  an  appeal  by 
the  defendant  himself;  adding : 

"When  a  Visitor  refuses  to  hear  and  determine  an  appeal  duly  made  to  him,  com- 
mon law  points  ont  the  remedy,  a  mandamus  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  to  com- 
pel him ;  but  no  one  would  desire  to  extort  a  decision  from  an  unwilling  judge," 
(meaning  the  said  Bishop  of  Rochester),  "  who  has  himself  been  a  party  to  anything 
Hke  what  the  complainant  appeals  against"  (meaning  that  the  said  Bishop  of 
Rochester  had,  as  the  fact  was,  been  guilty,  as  such  Dean  of  Worcester,  of  improper 
conduct  similar  to  that  imputed  in  and  by  the  said  pamphlet  to  the  said  Bean  and 
Chapter  of  Rochester).    "I  do  not  wish  to  do  so,"  Ac. 

The  plea  then  averred  that  defendant  wrote  and  published  the  pamph- 
let with  the  intent  and  for  the  purpose  of  thereby  showing,  as  the  fact 
was  and  is,  that  the  Deans  and  Chapters  of  various  Cathedral  churches 
in  this  kingdom,  including  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester,  and  the 
^-  Q^  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Worcester  during  *the  time  the  said  Bishop 
•'  of  Rochester  was  Dean  of  Worcester,  have  not,  respectively,  duly 
or  properly  applied,  expended,  or  disposed  of  the  revenues  of  the  said 
Cathedral  churches  respectively,  accorc^ng  to  the  statutes  or  intentions 
of  the  respective  founders.  That  the  facts  alleged,  set  forth,  or  referred 
to  in  the  said  pamphlet  in  support  or  explanation  of  such  charges  of 
misappropriation  or  misapplication  of  revenues  by  the  said  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Worcester  are  of  the  same  nature  and  character  as  the  facts 
therein  alleged,  &c.,  in  support  or  explanation  of  the  like  charges 
against  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester.  That  the  said  Bishop 
of  Rochester  was  such  Dean  of  Worcester  as  aforesaid  within  the  space 
of  six  years  now  last  past.  That  defendant  so  wrote  and  published  the 
said  pamphlet  and  the  said  words  so  hereinbefore  set  forth  with  the  in- 
tention of  attributing  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Worcester,  during 
the  period  (hat  the  said  Bishop  was  such  Dean  of  Worcester  as  afore- 
said, the  same  identical  neglect  and  improper  conduct  with  respect  to 
the  said  Cathedral  Church  of  Worcester,  and  in,  ibout,  and  with  respect 
to  the  management,  disposal,  and  application  of  the  said  funds  and  en- 
dowments relating  thereto,  as  are  charged  or  imputed  against  or  to  the 
said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester  with  respect  to  the  said  Cathedral 
Church  of  Rochester,  and  in,  about,  &c.,  the  said  management,  &c.,  and 
misapplication  of  the  funds  and  endowments  relating  thereto ;  and  that 
all  the  matters  and  things  in  the  said  pamphlet  contained,  condemna- 
tory of  the  conduct  of  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester  in  rela- 
tion to  the  matters  concerning  them,  as  in  the  said  pamphlet  set  forth, 
were  and  were  intended  to  be  equally  condemnatory  of  the  conduct  of 
m-iATi  ^^®  ^^  Bishop  as  such  *Dean  of  Worcester  as  aforesaid  in  rela> 
-'  tion  to  the  matters  concerning  the  said  Dean  and  Cathedral  Church 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  14 

of  Worcester  as  in  the  said  pamphlet  set  forth :  All  which  matters  and 
things,  80  written,  &c.,  of  and  concerning  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Worcester,  were  true  in  substance  and  fact,  and  were  so  written,  &c., 
with  the  intent  and  in  the  manner  in  the  said  next  succeeding  plea 
mentioned;  of  all  which  the  said  Bishop  of  Rochester  for  the  time 
being,  before  and  at  the  time  of  the  said  removal  of  the  said  R.  W.  in 
the  said  return  mentioned,  and  at  the  time  of  the  making  the  said  re- 
turn, had  notice :  That  divers  passages  in  the  said  pamphlet  contained 
were  written  and  published  with  the  intention  of  imputing  to  the  said 
Bishop,  as  Visitor  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church  of  Rochester,  a  know- 
ledge of  the  misapplication  of  the  funds  and  violation  of  the  statutes  of 
the  said  Cathedral  Church  by  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester, 
as  well  as  a  community  of  actions  and  proceedings  with  the  said  Dean 
and  Chapter  in  the  matter  of  the  said  appeal  of  the  said  R.  W. ;  and 
that  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  have  alleged  and  declared  under  the 
common  seal  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church  that  they  removed  the  said 
R.  W.  from  his  said  office  in  consequence  of  his  having  written  and  pub- 
lished in  the  said  pamphlet  passages  (untruly  alleged  to  be)  scandalous 
and  libellous,  and  directed  as  well  against  the  Dean  and  canons  of  the 
said  Cathedral  Church  as  against  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  like- 
wise against  the  Deans  and  canons  of  other  Cathedral  Churches. 

That,  by  reason  of  the  said  several  premises,  the  said  Bishop  of  Ro- 
chester for  the  time  being  had  at  the  time  of  the  said  removal  of  R. 
W.,  and  from  thence  hitherto  continually  has  had,  and  still  has,  such 
an  interest  in  the  ^said  cause  of  removal  as  to  disqualify  him  from  ^^^  . 
acting  as  such  Visitor  as  aforesaid :  and  that,  by  reason  of  the  ^ 
premises,  the  said  R.  W.  ought  not,  nor  was  he  bound  or  required  by* 
the  said  letters  patent,  &c.,  and  statutes,  or  otherwise  by  law,  nor  was 
it  necessary  or  proper  for  him  according  to  the  true  intent  and  mean- 
ing of  the  said  letters  patent,  &c.,  or  otherwise  according  to  law,  nor 
eoald  he  nor  ought  he,  to  have  appealed  or  to  appeal  to  the  said  Bishop 
in  order  to  obtain  redress  in  respect  of  the  said  removal  or  of  the  said 
cause  of  the  said  removal  or  otherwise,  in  manner  and  form  as  in  the 
said  return  alleged.     Verification. 

Plea  3  stated  the  election  and  admission  of  R.  Whiston  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  to  the  office  of  Head  Master;  that  he  accepted  and 
entered  upon  the  same,  and  continued  in  it  till  his  removal  after  men- 
tioned; averments  of  R.  W.*8  good  conduct  and  ability,  and  desire  to 
continue  in  the  office,  and  denial  of  his  having  been  guilty  of  any  grave 
offence  in  morals  or  in  manners,  or  otherwise,  within  the  meaning  of 
the  words  <«  gravius  delictum"  in  the  statute  De  eorrigendis  exeesBtbtu^ 
or  the  meaning  of  any  of  the  other  said  letters  patent,  statutes,  &c. ; 
or  of  any  offence  or  supposed  offence  except  as  after  mentioned.  The 
plea  then  made  specific  averments  of  certain  alleged  facts  referred  to 
in  the  after-mentioned  pamphlet,  and  imputed  to  the  Dean  and  Chap- 

YOL.  XVII.— 6 


15         REGINA  V.  DEAN,  &c.,  OF  ROCHESTER.     E.  T.  1851. 

tor,  in  substance,  that  they  had  not  made  proper  allowances  to  the 
scholars  and  students,  and  had  unduly  increased  their  own  emoluments. 
It  then  stated  that  defendant  had  represented  to  them  that  the  sta- 
tutes, JLC,  were  not  complied  with  in  respect  of  the  allowances  to  the 
scholars  and  students,  and  requested  them  to  augment  the  said  allow- 
^.^^  ances,  hut  that  they  had  neglected  and  ^refused  to  do  so:  that 

-^  he  thereupon  appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  requesting 
him  to  cause  such  augmentation  to  be  made  (of  which  appeal  he  gave 
notice  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter);  but  that  the  Bishop  «« wholly  ne- 
glected and  refused  to  enter,  inquire,  or  adjudge  upon  or  into  the  mat- 
ters referred  to  or  contained  in  the  said  appeal,  or  other  the  premises :" 
And  that,  afterwards,  riz.,  on  26th  May,  1849,  he  caused  to  be  printed 
and  published  a  pamphlet  of  and  concerning  the  premises,  entitled 
«« Cathedral  trusts  and  their  fulfilment,'*  being  the  book  referred  to  in 
the  two  deeds  poll  after  mentioned,  and  which  book  was  in  the  words 
and  figures  following.  The  plea  then  set  out  the  whole  pamphlet,  and 
added  several  averments,  applying  and  verifying  the  statements  con- 
tained in  it,  and  declaring  that  he  at  the  time  of  publication  believed 
them  to  be  true^  and  still  believes  so ;  that  they  were  and  are  subjects 
of  public  talk  and  rumour ;  that  he,  at  the  said  time,  believed  that  he 
might  lawfully  and  without  violation  of  the  said  statutes  or  breach  of 
his  duty  as  Head  Master  publish  th^  same,  and  hoped  that  his  doing  so 
would  produce  correction  of  abuses  :  And  it  averred  that  the  publishing 
of  the  said  pamphlet  was  for  the  public  good;  and  that  defendant 
would  have  forborne  to  publish,  or  would  have  withdrawn  or  corrected, 
any  of  the  statements,  if  he-  had  been  reasonably  informed  that  they 
were  inaccurate ;  of  all  which,  &c.  (notice  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter). 

That,  afterwards,  viz.,  on  28th  June,  1849,  the  said  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter, at  a  meeting  of  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  in  Chapter  then  assem- 
bled, did,  against  the  will  of  the  said  R.  Whiston,  and  by  reason  of  m 
supposed  ofience  alleged  by  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  to  have  been 
^^.-.  committed  by  the  said  R.  W.  by  reason  of  ^his  having  so  written 

■^  and  caused  to  be  published  the  said  pamphlet,  resolve  and  order 
that  the  said  R.  W.  be  forthwith  amoved,  removed,  deprived,  and  dis- 
placed of  and  from  the  said  office  of  Head  Master,  and  of  and  from  all 
houses,  lands,  profits,  &c.,  to  the  said  office  belonging,  &c.  And  that, 
after  the  making  of  the  said  order  and  resolution,  viz.,  on  the  day  and 
year  last  aforesaid,  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter,  against  the  will  of  the" 
said  R.  W.,  made  a  certain  deed-poll  of  them  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
sealed  with  their  seal,  bearing  date,  &c.,  and  delivered  a  copy  of  the 
same  to  the  said  R.  W.  The  deed  was  then  set  forth,  commencing  as 
follows. 

"To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  the  Dean  and  Chapter,"  &c.,  "send 
greeting.  Whereas  Robert  Whiston,  Clerk,  M.  A.,  Master  of  the  Grammar  School 
of  tiie  said  Cathedral  Church,  has  lately  written,  and  caused  to  be  printed  and  pub- 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  17 

lished,  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  OUkedral  TnuU  and  their  Julfilmeni,*  of  which  the 
scope  and  tendency  are  to  oast  odium  on  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral 
Church  and  the  Dean  and  canons  thereof  individually,  and  to  hold  them  up  collec- 
tively and  individually  to  the  reproach  and  contempt  of  the  subordinate  members 
of  the  Cathedral,  the  inhabitants  of  the  City  and  Her  Majesty's  subjects  in  general, 
and  which  pamphlet  contains  many  scandalous  and  libellous  passages  directed 
against  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church  and  the  Dean  and  canons 
thereof  individually,  and  also  against  the  Lord  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  the  Visitor  of 
the  said  Cathedral  church,  and  likewise  against  the  members  of  divers  other  Cathedral 
churches ;  particularly  at  page  42,  where  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral 
church  of  Rochester  are  charged  with  a  violation  of  ordinances  all  of  which  they 
have  solemnly  sworn  to  observe,  and  with  suppressing,  to  their  own  profit,  offices  and 
payments  meant  for  the  benefit  of  the  poorer  members  of  their  cathedral :  And  at 
page  43  the  following  words:  '  Not  only  do  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester  dis- 
Tegard  the  statutes,  and  loosen  the  obligation  of  the  oaths  for  which  so  much 
reverence  has  been  professed,  but  they  also  violate  the  law :'  And  at  page  49,  after 
setting  forth  the  words  of  the  respective  oaths  of  the  Dean  and  canons,  the  writer 
proceeds :  *  Such  are  the  oaths  taken  by  the  Dean  and  canons  of  Rochester :  and 
I  assert  that,  after  taking  them,  and  after  pleading  the  statutes  and  ordinances 
of  their  founder,  and  although  bound  to  keep  the  latter,  every  individual  member  of 
the  Chapter  by  the  strongest  and  most  sacred  ties,  they  notwithstanding  continue  to 
swell  their  dividends  by  disregarding  *their  statutes  and  loosening  the  obliga-  r^-io 
tion  of  their  oaths :  this  assertion,  a  very  grave  and  serious  one,  I  shall  prove  ■- 
in  detail  hereafter  :*  and  at  page  92,  in  treating  of  the  stipends  of  the  foundation 
Scholars,  the  writer  observes:  'In  one  case  only,  that  of  Durham,  has  even  an 
approximation  been  made  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  duty  ;  in  all  the  rest  it  has  been 
entirely  disregarded,  and,  in  the  cases  of  Canterbury,  Worcester,  Ely,  and  Rochester 
(till  1842),  under  aggravated  circumstances  of  malversation:'  And  at  page  93, 
after  stating  that  the  cases  of  Ely  and  Rochester  have  been  pre-eminently  bad,  and 
quoting  from  a  declaration  said  to  have  been  signed  by  an  existing  Canon  of  Rochester 
for  his  brethren,  the  writer  proceeds  in  the  following  terms,  speaking  especially  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  church  of  Rochester :  '  It  is  not,  I  think, 
too  much  to  say  that  such  acts  vrith  such  words  are  'contra  fidem,  contra  jusjuran- 
dum,  contra  rempublicam/  And,  at  page  100,  the  writer  proceeds  and  alleges :  '  such 
was  the  state  of  things  in  1831  and  1834 ;  and  I  feel  that  I  am  not  using  language 
too  harsh  in  affirming  that  the  then  apportionment  of  the  Cathedral  funds  between 
the  Chapters  and  their  schools  displays  (except  at  Westminster)  a  disregard  of  justice 
and  a  preference  of  money  to  principle,  which  in  ordinary  cases  of  trust  would  be 
visited  with  the  severest  reprobation  if  not  with  the  penalty  of  restitution  ;  but  the 
trustees  in  this  case  are  dignified  and  beneficed  clergymen,' "  Ac.  (The  deed  recited 
more  of  the  same  passage,  and  another  from  page  102,  the  language  and  imputations 
in  which  were  similar  to  those  in  the  passages  above  set  forth.)  "And  whereas  the 
laws  of  this  realm  provide  a  remedy  for  any  wrong  or  grievance  that  may  exist,  and  do 
not  permit  any  man  openly  to  vilify  the  character  of  another,  or  to  impute  to  him 
wicked  motives  and  intentions :  And  whereas  the  said  R.  W.,  Master,''  ^.,  *'  by 
writing  and  causing  the  above  pamphlet  to  be  printed  and  published,  has  been  guilty 
of  a  very  grave  offence,  and,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  has  proved 
himself  to  be  utterly  unfit  and  unworthy  to  be  any  longer  intrusted  wiUi  the  instruction 
and  superintendence  of  the  foundation  boys  of  their  Grammar  School,  and  the  said 
]>eaii  and  Chapter  in  Chapter  duly  assembled  have  resolved  that  he  is  unfit  and 
unworthy  to  continue  in  the  office  of  Master  of  the  Grammar  School  of  the  said 
Cathedral  Church  of  Rochester,  and  that  he  hath  by  such  his  misconduct  as  aforesaid 
forfeited  all  the  rights,"  Ac.,  "  of  that  office,  and  have  resolved  and  ordered  that  he 
be  forthwith  amoved,  removed,  deprived,  and  displaced  of  and  from  the  office  of 
Master  of  the  said  Grammar  School,  and  of  and  from  all  houses,  lands,  profits,"  Ac, 


18         REGINA  V.  DEAN,  4c.,  OF  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1861. 

''to  the  said  office  in  anywise  incident,  belonging,  or  appertaining:  Now  knowje 
that  we,  the  Dean,"  &c.,  "  have,  by  and  with  our  whole  and  motual  assent,  consent, 
and  agreement,  deprived,  amoved,  removed,  and  displaced,  and  by  these  presents  for 
ourselves  and  our  successors  do  deprive,  amove,"  Sec.,  "  the  said  R.  W.  of  and  from 
the  said  office,"  &c.,  "  and  of  and  from  all  houses,  lands,  fees,  stipends,"  &c.,  **  to 
the  said  office  and  place  incident,  belonging,"  &o.    *'  In  witness,"  &c. 

^-Q,  *The  plea  then  averred  that  the  Dean  and  Chapter  did  after- 
-*,  wards  dispossess  and  amove  R.  W.  for  no  other  cause  than  that 
alleged  in  the  deed.  That  afterwards,  viz.  11th  August,  1849,  they 
gave  him  a  written  notice  that,  by  the  advice  of  counsel,  they  bad  can- 
celled the  deed,  and  did  not  intend  to  proceed  further  under  it,  and 
that  they  did,  at  the  time  then  present,  acknowledge  and  recognise  R. 
W.  as  the  Head  Master.  And  they  further  informed  him  that  they  in- 
tended forthwith  to  serve  him  with  a  citation  to  answer  the  charge  of 
having,  contrary  to  the  statutes  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church,  and  to 
his  duty  as  a  minister  thereof,  written  and  published  a  pamphlet  enti- 
tled «  Cathedral  trusts  and  their  fulfilment,"  containing  false  and  scan- 
dalous imputations  on  the  Dean  and  canons  of  the  said  Cathedral 
church  collectively  and  individually,  and  of  other  Cathedral  churches  in 
this  Kingdom ;  and  that  th^y  would  be  ready  to  hear  his  defence  at 
such  time  and  in  such  manner  as  in  the  instrument  of  citation  should  be 
expressed. 

The  plea  went  on  to  allege  that  K.  W.  was  reinstated  in  the  said  office, 
and  that,  while  he  was  such  Head  Master,  viz.  on  10th  October,  1849, 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  in  Chapter  assembled,  without  the  leave,  &c., 
and  against  the  will,  of  R.  W.,  and  without  any  just,  lawful,  or  proper 
process  or  proceeding,  issued,  taken,  or  pursued  by  the  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter in  that  behalf,  «did  adjudge  and  determine:  That  the  said  R.  W., 
then  being  such  Head  M^^ter  of  the  said  school  as  aforesaid,  and  as 
such  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  said  Cathedral  church,  had  been  guilty 
of  a  great  offence  by  writing  and  causing  to  be  published  the  said 
pamphlet  as  aforesaid,  and  had  thereby  rendered  himself  liable  and  ame- 
*201  °^^'®  ^^  ^^®  ""penalties,  punishments,  and  deprivation  which  the 
^  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  church  were  by  the 
said  statutes  or  any  of  them,  and  especially  by  the  statute  JDe  c&rrigen" 
dis  exceh8ibu9j  or  by  any  other  power  or  authority  whatsoever,  autho- 
rized or  empowered  to  inflict,  and  that  he  the  said  R.  W.  had  thereby 
proved  himself  to  be  unfit  and  unworthy  to  be  intrusted  with  the  in-« 
struction  and  superintendence  of  the  foundation  boys  of  the  said  school, 
and  unworthy  to  be  continued  in  the  said  office  of  Head  Master  of  the 
said  school  or  in  the  receipt  or  enjoyment  of  the  advantages,  privi- 
leges, and  emoluments  of  the  said  office ;  and  the  said  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter, so  then  in  Chapter  assembled,  did  then,  without  the  leave  and 
license  and  against  the  will  of  the  said  R.  W.,  and  without  any  just, 
lawful,  or  proper  process  or  proceeding  issued,  taken,  or  pursued  by 


17  AD0LPHU8  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  20 

the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  in  that  behalf,  further  adjudge,  order,  and 
determine  that  the  said  R.  W.  should  in  due  course  be  amoved  from  and 
deprived  of  the  said  office  of  Head  Master  of  the  said  grammar  school 
of  the  said  Cathedral  church,  and  the  advantages,  privileges,  and  emo- 
laments  thereof."  And  the  Dean  and  Chapter  afterwards,  viz.  on  19th 
October,  1849,  made  and  executed,  and  delivered  to  R.  W.,  a  certain 
other  deed  poll  under  their  common  seal,  beariug  the  last-mentioned  date, 
and  in  the  words  and  figures  following,  &c.  The  deed  was  then  set 
out. 

It  began,  "To  all,"  &c.  (as  before),  and  recited  that  R.  W.  had  been 
duly  cited  and  summoned,  by  an  instrument  of  citation  under  the  com- 
mon seal  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  dated  13th  August,  1849,  to  appear 
before  them  in  Chapter  assembled,  on  14th  September,  1849,  to  an- 
swer, in  manner  in  the  said  instrument  expressed,  *the  charge  of  ^^^^ 
having  written  and  caused  to  be  published  a  certain  pamphlet  en-  '- 
titled,  &c.,  containing  divers  passages  of  a  scandalous  and  libellous  na- 
ture, reflecting  on  the  sa^d  Dean  and  Chapter  in  general,  and  on  the 
iudividual  members  in  particular,  as  in  the  said  instrument  was  particu- 
larly expressed.     The  deed  then  went  on : 

*'  And  whereas  seyeral  proceedings  have,  since  the  14th  day  of  September,  1849, 
been  had  in  the  matter  of  the  said  citation ;  and  whereas,  at  a  Chapter  holden  on 
the  10th  day  of  October,  1849,  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral 
church,  having  proceeded  to  the  examination  and  investigation  of  the  several  state- 
ments, and  charges  in  the  said  instrument  of  citation  contained,  and  having  duly 
and  fally  examined,  investigated,  and  considered  the  same,  and  also  the  several  edi- 
tions of  the  said  pamphlet  in  the  s^id  instrument  of  citation  mentioned,  and  having 
seen  office  copies  of  the  several  affidavits  of  the  said  R.  W.  sworn  in  the  cause  now 
depending  between  the  said  R.  W.  as  plaintiff  and  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  as 
defendants  in  the  .High  Court  of  Chancery,  did,  by  virtue  and  authority  of  the 
statutes  of  the  said  Cathedral  church,  some  or  one  of  them,  and  especially  the  statute 
entitled  De eorriffendis  exeeatibuStSXid  by  virtue  of  all  other  lawful  power  and  authority 
whatsoever  enabling  them  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  church 
lor  the  maintenance  of  good  order  and  discipline  therein  and  amongst  the  several 
members  and  ministers  of  the  same,  adjudge  and  determine  that  the  said  R.  W.,  then 
being  such  Head  master  of  the  said  school,  and  as  such  one  of  the  ministers  of  the 
said  Cathedral  church,  had  been  guilty  of  a  grave  offence  by  writing  and  causing  to 
be  published  the  said  pamphlet,  and  had  thereby  rendered  himself  liable  and 
amenable  to  the  penalties,  punishments,  and  deprivations  which  the  said  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  church  were  by  the  said  statutes  or  any  of  them,  and 
especially  by  the  said  statute  *De  oorrigendia  excessibus'  or  by  any  power  or 
authority  whatsoever,  authorized  or  empowered  to  inflict,  and  that  he  had  thereby 
proved  himself  to  be  unfit  and  unworthy  to  be  intrusted  with  the  instruction  and 
superintendence  of  the  foundation  boys  of  the  said  school,  and  unworthy  to  be  con- 
tinued in  the  office  of  Master  of  the  said  school  or  in  the  receipt  or  enjoyment  of  the 
advantages,  privileges,  and  emoluments  of  the  said  office:  and  the  said  Dean  and 
Chapter  then  in  Chapter  assembled  did  further  adjudge,  order,  and  determine  that 
the  iaid  R.  W.  should  in  due  course  be  amoved  from  and*  deprived  of  the  office  of 
Head  master  of  the  Grammar  school  of  the  said  Cathedral  church,  and  the  advantages, 
pritileges,  and  emoluments  thereof:  Now  know  ye  that  we,  the  De^n  and  Chapter," 
tc,i  "have,  by  our  whole  and  mutual  assent,  consent,  and  agreement,  deprived, 

D 


22         REGINA  v.  DEAN,  &c.,  OF  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

^9^^  *^^^^^t  remoYed,  displaced,  and  expelled,  and,  bj  these  presents,  for  oar^ 
''-I  selves  and  our  successors,  do  deprive,''  &o.,  "  and  expel,  the  said  R.  W.  of 
and  from  the  office  and  place  of  Upper  or  Head  Master,"  £c.,  *'  and  of  and  from  all 
and  every  other  office,  place,  or  ministry  in  the  said  Cathedral  church,  and  of  and 
from  all  houses,  lands,"  &o.     '*  In  witness,"  &c. 

The  plea  then  averred  that  the  supposed  oflfence  in  respect  of  which 
the  first-mentioned  resolution  and  the  secondly-mentioned  deed  poll 
were  made  was  the  same  with  the  offence  mentioned  in  the  first-men- 
tioned deed  poll  and  the  secondly-mentioned  resolution,  viz.  the  said  writ- 
ing, printing,  and  publishing  of  the  said  pamphlet,  and  is  the  supposed 
cause  of  removal  alleged  in  the  return  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and 
not  other  or  different ;  and  that  there  never  was  any  other  cause  for 
such  removal :  that  the  removal  mentioned  in  the  return  is  the  removal 
set  forth  in  the  secondly-mentioned  deed  poll,  and  no  other,  &c. :  and 
that  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  in  the  pamphlet  and  deeds  poll  mentioned 
was  formerly  the  Dean  of  Worcester  as  and  when  in  the  said  pamphlet 
mentioned,  and  was  during  all  the  time  aforesayl,  and  still  is,  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester  for  the  time  then  and  now  being.     Verification. 

Demurrer  to  each  plea,  assigning  causes,  which  it  is  not  necessary  to 
set  forth  here.     (See  p.  24,  note  (i),  post.)     Joinder. 

The  demurrer  was  argued  in  this  term,(a) 

Sir  F,  Kelly ^  for  the  defendants. — First,  the  record  shows  that  there 
is  a  visitor ;  an  appeal  lies  to  him ;  and  this  court,  therefore,  has  not 
*.7q-i  jurisdiction  to  inquire  *into  the  propriety  of  the  dismissal; 
^  J  Philips  v.  Bury,  Skinn.  447,(6)  Dr.  Walker's  Case,  Ca.  K.  B. 
Temp.  Hard.  212.  By  the  statutes,  26,  De  pueris  Grammatieis^  &c., 
and  35,  De  Corrigendis  JSxcesaibus^  tM  body  (that  is  the  Dean  and 
Chapter) ^which  elects  the  master  has  power  to  dismiss  him :  and  the 
functions  of  the  visitor,  if  the  Dean  and  Chapter  do  wrong,  are  pointed 
out  by  the  statute  38,  De  Vuitatione  Hcclesice.  The  powers  vested  in 
them  and  in  the  visitor,  respectively,  are  the  same  as  in  the  Chester 
Case,(r)  which  is  an  authority  for  the  defendants  on  this  point,  and 
shows  also  that  the  return  cannot  be  objected  to  if  it  does  not  state 
precisely  the  cause  of  amotion.  Should  the  Court  think  differently  on 
this  last  point,  the  defendants  are  prepared  to  show  that  suflBcient 
ground  of  removal  appears  by  the  pamphlet  as  set  forth :  otherwise  its 
contents  need  not  be  discussed.  It  will  be  contended,  however,  that 
the  visitor  is  disqualified  in  this  case,  because  the  publication  which 
caused  the  dismissal  reflects  on  him  as  well  as  on  the  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter. The  prosecutor  thus  avails  himself  of  his  own  wrong.  It  is  as  if, 
in  a  libel,  he  had  reflected  upon  all  the  Judges  of  this  Court,  and  there- 

(a)  April  26th,  1851;  before  Patteson,  Wightman,  and  Erie,  Js.  (Lord  Campbell,  C.  J^ 
was  at  the  Criminal  Court  of  Appeal.)  And  April  30th ;  before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  Patteaon, 
Wighinan,  and  Eric,  Js. 

(fr)  Judgment  of  Lord  Holt  in  S.  C.  2  T.  R.  346. 

(c)  Regina  r.  Deao  A  Chapter  of  Chester,  15  Q.  B.  513  (K  C.  L.  R.  toL  69). 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  23 

fore  contended  that  the  Court  could  not  take  cognisance  of  a  proceeding 
against  him  for  the  libel.  [Patteson,  J. — If  a  servant  libelled  me,  and 
his  master  dismissed  him  for  it,  and  the  servant  brought  an  action  for 
the  dismissal,  could  not  I  try  the  cause  ?]  If  this  objection  be  removed, 
it  results  from  the  authorities  that  the  proper  jurisdiction  is  in  the 
visitor ;  and  that  opinion  was  expressed  in  a  former  stage  of  this  case(a) 
bj  Wigram,  V.  C,  who  said :  "  If  *there  be  a  visitor  whose  powers  p^^^ . 
are  not  so  circumscribed  as  to  exclude  the  jurisdiction,  I  appre-  ^ 
bend  it  is  clear,  that  the  jurisdiction  must  be  in  that  visitor,  and  that 
his  decision  upon  the  point  is  final.  This  is  so  broadly  stated  in  all  the 
cases  since  Philips  v.  Bury,  Skinn.  447,  that  it  cannot  be  necessary  that 
I  should  refer  to  authorities  in  support  of  it.  The  case  of  The  King  v. 
Bishop  of  Chester,  1  W.  Bl.  22,  shows  that  the  rule  applies  as  well  to 
Cathedral  as  to  other  bodies." 

Sir  F.  TkesigeTj  contri. — It  must  be  admitted  that,  if  the  Bishop  is 
visitor  quoad  hoc,  the  prosecutor  cannot,  after  the  decision  in  Regina 
V.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Chester,  16  Q.  B.  618  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  69), 
raise  the  question  of  lawful  cause  in  this  Court.  But,  if  he  be  not  the 
visitor,  then,  there  being  an  allegation  in  the  return  that  the  prosecu- 
tor was  dismissed  for  lawful  cause,  and  the  pleas  denying  such  cause, 
the  question,  whether  or  not  sufficient  cause  appears,  may,  upon  this 
record,  be  open  to  di8CUSsion.(i) 

The  Bishop  is  not  the  visitor  quoad  hoc ;  first,  ^because,  assuming,  p^^. 
for  the  purpose  of  the  argument,  that  he  is  the  visitor  generally,  ^ 
his  authority  is  suspended  in  this  case  by  reason  of  personal  interest ; 
the  prosecutor  having  been  removed  for  libel,  not  only  on  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Rochester  and  other  deans  and  chapters,  but  on  the  Bishop 
himself.  It  is  suggested  that  the  prosecutor  cannot  by  his  own  wrong 
disqualify  the  visitor :  but  it  is  contrary  to  the  most  established  prin- 
ciples, and  to  natural  justice,  that  any  person  should  be  judge  in  his 
own  ^use.  The  rule  would  apply  to  the  Judges  of  this  Court,  if  they 
were  called  upon  to  try  a  matter  in  which  their  jurisdiction  was  final, 

(a)  Wbuton  «.  The  Dean  k  Chapter  of  Rochester,  7  Hare,  532,  561. 

(5)  The  demurrer  to  plea  1  alleged,  as  to  so  much  as  related  to  the  return  of  a  removnl  for 
lawful  cause,  "that  the  same  plea  traverses  and  denies  an  averment  which  is  not  travemablc, 
mad  which  is  immaterial  and  stated  after  '  to  wit'  and  not  positively  alleged  or  stated  :  that  the 
plea  traverses  and  denies  the  lawful  cause  for  the  said  removal,  which  allegntion  of  lawful 
cause  ought  not  to  be  and  eannot  be  by  law  traversed  or  denied  or  put  in  issue  in  such  pleadings 
as  the  present :  that  it  does  not  appear  with  certainty  whether  the  said  plea  denies  only  the 
existence  of  a  lawful  cause,  or  that  the  removal  was  founded  on  a  supposed  lawful  cause,  or 
denies  both,"  Ac.  The  demurrer  to  plea  2  stated,  as  to  so  much  as  related  to  the  return  of  an 
omiMion  to  cail  in  the  visitor:  that  it  does  not  appear  with  certainty  how  the  Bishop  was  dis< 
qualified  or  interested;  that  the  plea  sets  up  personal  misconduct  as  a  disqualification,  and  ects 
it  up  so  that  no  proper  issue  could  be  taken  upon  it;  that  the  interest  is  so  stated  that,  if  issue 
were  Uken  upon  it,  matter  of  law  must  be  tried  by  a  jury ;  that  the  plea  is  uncertain,  and 
dooUe,  ±e.  The  demurrer  to  plea  3  stated:  That  the  plea  confesses  the  matters  in  the  return, 
aad  endeavors  to  avoid  them  by  matter  uncertainly  and  insufficiently  pleaded  and  immRterinl : 
that,  if  the  plea  denies  the  return  or  any  part  of  it,  it  does  so  in  an  insufficient  and  improper 
mr,  and  should  have  condaded  to  the  country,"  Ao. 


25         REGINA  v.  DEAN,  Ac.,  OP  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1861. 

and  each  of  them  had  a  personal  interest.(a)  If  it  was  necessary,  in 
order  to  justify  the  removal,  that  the  libel  on  the  Bishop  should  be  one 
ground  of  accusation,  that  is  a  cause  of  dismissal,  as  much  as  if  it  had 
been  the  only  cause.  If  the  removal  was  really  for  the  libel  on  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  and  that  ground  was  sufficient,  it  is  their  own  fault 
that  they  did  not  confine  the  accusation  to  that.  The  principle  relied 
upon  is  laid  down  in  many  cases.  Buller,  J.,  says  in  Rex  v.  The  Bishop 
of  Ely,  2  T.  R.  290,  338 :  «<  Secondly,  As  this  was  not  a  visitatorial  act, 
it  is  impossible  that  the  propriety  of  the  Bishop's  conduct  can  be 
inquired  into  by  him  as  a  visitor,  for  this  would  be  to  determine  upon 
*9f)1  ^^^  ^^^  right.     This  point  is  so  clear,  that  if  there  *were  no 

^  authority  on  the  subject,  I  should  not  have  hesitated  to  make  the 
first  determination  upon  it.  A  visitor  cannot  be  a  judge  in  his  own 
cause,  unless  that  power  be  expressly  given  him.  A  founder  indeed 
may  make  hitn  so,  but  such  an  authority  i^  not  to  be  implied ;  he  cannot 
visit  himself.  In  the  present  instance  the  Bishop  of  Ely  claimed  an 
interest,  and  asserted  a  right,  in  the  appointment  of  the  master ;  and 
that  appointment  is  the  act  complained  of.  The  case  of  The  King  v. 
The  Bishop  of  Chester,  2  Stra.  797,  S.  C.  1  Barn.  K.  B.  62,  is  a  strong 
authority  on  this  point :  it  does  not  indeed  go  the  whole  length  of  this 
case ;  but  the  principle  of  it  is,  that  the  same  person  cannot  be  the 
visitor  and  the  visited."  The  incapacity  of  the  Bishop  of  Chester  to 
visit,  established  by  the  last  cited  case,  caused  the  passing  of  stat.  2 
G.  2,  c.  29.  It  is  laid  down  in  Brookes  v.  The  Earl  of  Rivers,  Hardr* 
603,  that,  (( where  a  Judge  has  an  interest,  neither  he  nor  his  deputy 
can  determine  a  cause :"  and  the  same  doctrine  appears  in  Wood  t^. 
The  Mayor  and  Commonalty  of  London,  1  Salk.  397,  S.  C.  Holt,  396 : 
therefore  the  Bishop  here  could  not  visit  by  his  Chancellor.  It  has 
been  said  that  even  an  act  of  parliament  to  make  a  man  judge  in  his 
own  case  would  be  void  as  against  natural  equity;  Day  v.  Savadge,  Hob. 
86,  87.  Among  the  more  modern  cases  on  this  point  are  Regina  v.  The 
Cheltenham  Commissioners,  1  Q.^B.  467  (£.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  41),  Regina 
V.  The  Justices  of  Hertfordshire,  6  Q.  B.  753  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  51),  The 
Grand  Junction  Canal  Company  v.  Dimes,  12  Beav.  63,  2  Macn.  &  G. 
285,  Dimes's  Case,  14  Q.  B.  554  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68),(a)  and  Regina 
V.  Aberdare  Canal  Company,  14  Q.  B.  854  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68).  The 
^^-1  general  rule  on  this  point  applies  k  fortiori  in  the  ^case  of  a  visitor, 

•^  whose  power  is  discretionary  and  under  no  control. 
{T^ie  Court  adjourned  the  argument  at  this  point,  and,  on  the  subse* 
quent  hearing,  directed  Sir  F.  Thesiger  to  confine  himself  to  the  ques* 
tion  as  to  the  visitor's  authority.) 

(a)  See  Yenrb.  Hil.  8  H.  6,  fol.  18  B.,  19  B.  pi.  t,  eited  in  Dimes  ▼.  Proprietors  of  The  Gruid 
Junction  Canal,  3  H.  Lonis  Co.  759,  787. 

{b)  And,  a«  to  other  stages  of  the  same  cave,  see  the  notes  14  to  Q.  B.  pp.  555,  567 ;  and  Dimes 
V.  Proprietors  of  the  Orand  Junction  Cauali  3  H.  Lords  Ca.  759. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  27 

Secondly ;  by  the  statutes  of  this  foundation  the  Bishop  is  not  visitor 
as  to  the  Grammar  School.  A  visitor  may  be  so  for  one  purpose  and 
not  for  another,  if  the  statutes  restrain  him ;  per  Ashhurst,  J.,  in  Rex 
V.  The  Bishop  of  Ely,  2  T.  R.  835.  «« There  is  no  technical  form  of 
words  for  granting  a  visitatorial  power,  but  it  may  be  by  any  words 
showing  that  meaning  ;*'  <«  and  visitatorial  power  may  be  divided,  one 
set  of  visitors  to  one  purpose,  and  another  to  another  purpose ;"  per 
Lord  Hardwicke  in  Attorney-General  v.  Middleton,  2  Yes.  327,  828. 
The  visitatorial  power  here  is  given,  and  obedience  to  it  prescribed,  in 
large  and  general  words,  by  statute  38,  De  Visitatione  JEcclesice.  But 
statute  85,  De  Corrigendia  JExceMibua^  contains  this  ordinance :  <'  Ut 
in  Ecclesi^  nostr&  morum  integritas  servetur,  statimus  et  volumus  ut  si 
quis  minorum  canonicorum,  clericorum,  aut  aliorum  ministrorum,  in  levi 
culp  adeliquerit,  a^bitrio  Decani,  aut,  eo  absente.  Vice  Decani,  corn* 
gatur.  Sin  gravius  fuerit  delictum,  (si  justum  judicabitur)  ab  iisdem 
expellatur  a  quibus  fuit  admissus :"  that  is,  in  the  case  of  the  Master, 
the  Dean  and  Chapter,  by  statute  26,  De  pueru  grammaticis :  whereas, 
if  one  of  the  canons  should  commit  an  offence  or  crime  subjecting  the 
Church  to  heavy  scandal,  he  is  to  be  admonished  by  the  Dean,  and,  if 
he  do  not  amend,  accused  before  the  visitor,  and  by  his  judgment  cor- 
rected. 

*A  further  question  will  be,  if  the  power  of  expelling  for  <<  gra- 


vius delictum"  be  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  they  have  expelled 


[*28 


for  something  which  clearly  is  not  gravius  delictum,  whether  there  be 
not  such  an  excess  of  jurisdiction  that  the  Court-will  award  a  manda- 
mus, irrespectively  of  any  visitatorial  authority.    Was  it  then  «<  gravius 
delictum,"  within  statute  35,  to  publish  a  pamphlet  merely  imputing  a 
breach  of  the  founder's  regulations  in  the  application  of  the  funds  ? 
[Patteson,  J. — That  was  a  question  of  fact,  which  they  had  jurisdic- 
tion to  determine.]     They  have  here  expelled  a  second  time  for  the 
same  offence.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Were  the  acts  done  in  a  visita- 
torial character  ?]     They  have  assumed  so  to  do  them ;  nor  could  they 
do  them  in  any  other  capacity ;  but  they  have  proceeded  ultra  vires. 
[Lord  Campbell,  C*  J. — The  visitor  has  an  original  jurisdiction  in 
some  instances ;  most  frequently  it  is  vested  elsewhere.     It  does  not 
follow  from  its  being  so  vested  that  the  visitor  has  not  the  appellate 
jurisdiction.]     The  existence  of  an  appellate  jurisdiction  is  not  to  be 
assumed,  merely  because  there  is  a  visitor. 
Sir  F.  Kelly  was  not  called  upon  to  reply. 

Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — Not  having  heard  the  whole  argument,  I 
should  wish  the  other  members  of  the  Court  to  give  judgment  in  the 
case. 

Patteson,  J. — The  great  question  is.  Who,  in  this  case,  is  the  visitor  ? 
On  the  argument  the  other  day  I  thought  it  was  almost  conceded  that 
the  general  authority  of  the  visitor  extended  to  this  case,  unless  the 
VOL.  XVII. — 6  D  2 


28         REGINA  v.  DEAN,  &c.,  OP  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

^^^.  interest  alleged  in  the  seoond  plea  excluded  him.  But  a  further 
^  ^question  has  been  raised,  on  the  35th  and  38th  statutes,  whether 
the  Bishop  is  visitor  at  all  in  a  matter  merely  concerning  the  school. 
Now  statute  35  does  not  in  any  way  relate  to  the  appointment  of  a 
visitor.  It  provides  that  if  any  one  <«  minorum  canonicorum,  clerico- 
rum,  aut  aliorum  ministrorum,"  should  offend  <Mn  levi  culpfi,"  he  shall 
be  corrected,  "corrigatur"  <«arbitrio  Decani,  aut,  eo  absente,  Vice 
Decani."  But,  in  case  of  a  weightier  delinquency,  <<sin  gravius  fuerit 
delictum,"  he  shall  be  expelled  by  the  same  persons  who  gave  him 
admission ;  that  is,  in  the  Master's  case,  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  Then 
follows  another  provision,  that,  if  a  canon  be  admonished  of  an  offence 
for  the  third  time  and  do  not  aipend,  » apud  Episcopum  visitatorem 
suum  accusetur,  et  illius  judicio  corrigatur.'*  Here,  then,  in  the  cases 
first  mentioned,  of  correction  and  expulsion,  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
and  no  others,  are  the  persons  to  act ;  in  the  last,  the  Bishop  is  the 
judge  in  the  first  instance,  and  not  by  way  of  iippeal ;  for  here  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  cannot  act.  But  then  statute  88  gives  a  general 
power  to  the  Bishop,  to  visit,  and  to  correct  all  things,  whether  done 
by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  or  by  any  other ;  and  the  words  extend,  not 
only  to  reforming  and  correcting  in  the  first  instance,  but  to  hearing 
an  appeal.  In  Begina  v.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Chester,  15  Q.  B.  513 
(E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  69),  where  a  chorister  had  been  removed  by  the 
defendants,  this  Court,  on  mandamus,  held  that  the  Bishop,  as  visitor, 
was  the  proper  person  to  inquire  into  the  removal,  though  in  that,  as 
in  the  present  case,  the  Dean  and  Chapter  had  power  by  the  statutes 
to  expel,  as  being  the  persons  who  admitted,  and  it  might  have  been 
*^m  ®**^  *'^*^'  ^^^  ^^^^  purpose,  they  acted  as  visitors.  I  think  *that 
^  case  and  the  present  are  quite  alike,  and  the  statutes  now  before 
us  not  distinguishable  from  those  of  Chester.  The  Bishop,  therefore, 
has  the  authority,  as  visitor,  to  decide  whether  or  not  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  have  done  right. 

A  question  is  then  raised,  whether  this  proceeding  be  not  such  an 
excess  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  as  calls  for  an  inter- 
ference by  mandamus  though  there  be  a  visitor.  I  think  not.  If  there 
be  a  visitatorial  power,  there  cannot  be  such  an  excess  of  jurisdiction 
in  the  body  to  be  visited  as  ousts  him  of  jurisdiction ;  and  it  has  been 
so  laid  down  in  many  cases. 

If  then  the  Bishop  be,  as  I  think  he  is,  the  visitor  as  regards  the 
school,  the  question  remains,  under  the  second  plea,  whether  or  not  ho 
IS  excluded  6y  reason  of  interest.  By  that  plea  the  cause  of  removal 
appears  to  be  a  pamphlet  in  which  reflections  are  made  upon  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  and  also  upon  the  Bishop,  both  as  visitor  of  this  founda- 
tion and  as  Dean  of  Worcester:  and  therefore  it  is  contended  that  he 
has  an  interest  which  prevents  his  acting  as  visitor.  That  a  man  can- 
not be  judge  in  his  own  cause,  is  a  rule  laid  down  in  Wood  v.  The 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.^.  SO 

Major  and  Commonalty  of  London,  1  Salk.  897,  Rex  v.  The  Bishop 
of  Ely,  2  T.  R.  290,  Rex  v.  The  Bishop  of  Chester,  2  Stra.  797,  and 
in  other  cases,  which  have  been  lately  decided.  The  only  question  is, 
whether  that  principle  be  applicable  here;  whether  the  plea  shows 
such  an  interest  as  would  make  the  Bishop,  if  he  acted,  a  judge  in  his 
own  cause.  The  Bishop,  here,  has  no  interest  in  the  appointment. 
In  Rex  V.  The  Bishop  of  Ely  the  case  was  otherwise ;  but  there,  too, 
the  act  which  the  Bishop  had  assumed  to  *do  as  visitor  was  not  p^o^ 
properly  visitatorial.  Here  no  direct  interest  is  shown  in  either  *- 
the  removal  or  the  restoration ;  but  it  is  argued  that,  because  the  stric- 
tures in  the  pamphlet  extend  to  him,  he  has  not  only  a  bias  but  an 
interest.  Assuming  that  the  plea  shows  the  reflections  on  him. to  have 
been  a  ground  of  removal,  the  removal  was  not  his  act,  but  that  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter :  he  has  no  interest  in  the  funds  said  to  have  been 
misapplied:  nor  would  the  application  of  them  be  any  part  of  the 
question  before  him  as  visitor.  Nor  would  it  be  any  question  before 
him  whether  or  not  Mr.  Whiston  was  properly  punished  for  reflecting 
on  him :  and,  if  it  were,  his  adjudication  on  the  subject  as  visitor  is  no 
remedy  to  him,  and  does  not  deprive  him  of  his  remedy  by  action.  If 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  have  expelled  the  Master  for  a  libel  on  the 
Bishop,  they  cannot  thereby  oust  him  of  his  right  to  proceed  at  law; 
In  Brookes  v.  The  Earl  of  Rivers,  Hardr.  508,  where  a  prohibition  was 
refused  because  the  alleged  interest  of  the  Judge  was  not  made  out,  it 
was  further  objected  that  one  of  the  parties  was  his  relation  by  mdr- 
riage ;  but  the  Court  said  that  *^  Favour  shall  not  be  presumed  in  a 
judge."  So,  here,  favour  ought  not  to  be  presumed  because  the  Bishop 
is  libelled  in  this  pamphlet.  The  second  plea,  therefore,  is  no  answer, 
since  it  fails  to  show  an  interest  in'  the  visitor ;  and  the  visitatorial 
power  itself  is  not  brought  in  question  by  it,  the  only  question  on  the 
plea  being,  whether  or  not  the  power  is  suspended. 

WiGHTMAN,  J. — As  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  being  '^visitors 
quoad  hoc,  the  argument  entirely  fails.  Nothing  here  is  done  by 
them  as  visitors ;  nor  are  they  authorized  to  do  anything  in  that  cha* 
racter  by  statute  35..  Under  that  statute  they  may  expel  for  certain 
offences ;  but  in  doing  so  they  do  not  act  as  visitors :  if  they  are  wrong 
in  their  exercise  of  jurisdiction,  the  only  question  is  to  whom  an  appeal 
lies.  The  power,  generally,  in  such  cases,  is  with  the  visitor ;  and,  where 
it  is  so,  this  Court  has  no  jurisdiction.  Now  nothing  can  be  more  large 
than  the  terms  in  which  authority  is  given  to  the  Bishop :  <«  Cui  quidem" 
««plenam  concedimus  potestatem  et  auctoritatem  ut  super  Singulis  arti- 
culis  in  statutis  nostris  contentis,  et  quibuscunque  aliis  articulis  statum, 
commoduiQ,  aut  honorem  Ecclesise  nostro  concernentibus,  Decanum, 
canonicos,  minores  canonicos,  cseterosque  ministros  et  cogat  et  eorum 
quemlibet  per  juramentum  Ecclesisa  prsestitum  veritatem  dicere  de  omni- 
bus delictis  et  criminibus  quibuscunque.     Comperta  autem  et  probata. 


[*32 


82         REGINA  t;.  DEAN,  Ac.,  OF  ROCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

jnxta  delicti  et  criminis  tnensnram,  puniat  Episcoptis,  atqtte  reformet, 
omniaque  faciat  quae  ad  vitioram  resecationem  necessaria  yidebuntar, 
quseqae  ad  visitatoris  officium  de  jure  pertinere  dinoscuntur.  Qaos  qui- 
dem  omnes,  tarn  Decanum  quam  Canonicos,  et  alios  Ecclesise  nostrsd 
ministros,  quoad  omnia  premissa  volumuB  et  mandamus  ipsi  Episcopo 
parere  et  obedire/*  If  the  Dean  and  Chapter  commit  a  mistake  in  the 
exercise  of  their  functions,  the  person  who  has  the  general  supervision 
is  the  Bishop.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  did  not  act  as  visitors  in  remov- 
ing the  master.  That  act  is  an  ordinary  incident  in  the  administration 
of  such  bodies,  and  is  not  visitatorial.  The  case  is  undistinguishable 
^no-i  from  Regina  v.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  *Chester,  16  Q.  B.  613  (E. 
-'  C.  L.  R.  vol.  69) ;  the  objection  now  made  might,  if  valid,  have 
prevailed  there.  As  to  the  other  points,  my  brother  Fatteson  has 
expressed  my  opinion. 

Erle,  J.-*- As  to  the  first  question :  it  is  clear  that,  under  statute  36, 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  have  an  original  jurisdiction  to  remove  an  ofiBcer 
of  this  kind  for  a  grave  offence.  It  is  also  clear  that,  under  statute  38, 
the  visitor  has  power  to  say  whether  such  removal  has  been  wrong.  He 
is  to  do  all  that  pertains  to  the  office  of  visitor :  he  may  himself  expel 
if  the  Dean  and  Chapter  ought  to  have  expelled  but  have  not :  and  it 
follows  that  he  is  the  person  to  adjudicate  as  visitor  when  the  Master 
has  been  removed  and  alleges  that  the  removal  is  wrongful.  Secondly, 
is  the  removal  complained  of  such  a  clear  excess  of  the  jurisdiction  that 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  have  no  right  to  contend  that  it  is  within  the 
visitor's  cognisance  ?  The  ground  of  dismissal  is  aa  alleged  libel.  A 
publication  may  be  so  libellous  as  to  be  a  grave  offence.  Whether  it  is 
so  or  not,  is  for  the  determination  of  the  Dean  apd  Chapter.  If  they 
have  jurisdiction  at  all,  they  have  authority  to  decide  this.  The  com- 
plainant alleges  that  it  was  their  duty  to  decide  in  his  favour :  if  so,  it 
was  their  duty  to  entertain  the  question :  how  they  should  decide,  it 
was  for  them  to  consider.  I  agree  with  my  brother  Fatteson  that  the 
visitor  here  has  n«  personal  interest  which  disqualifies  him. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Having  been  absent  during  part  of  the  argu- 
^Q.^  ment,  I  did  not  wish  to  give  my  opinion  '^till  my  learned  brothers 
-*  had  decided  the  case :  but  I  think  I  may  now  say  that  I  entirely 
concur  with  them.  It  was  argued  that,  by  virtue  of  statute  86,  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  were  visitors  in  this  case ;  but  I  think  not.  All  they 
do  under  that  statute  is  matter  of  appeal  under  statute  38.  They  have 
an  original  jurisdiction  as  to  amotion,  but  subject  to  appeal.  In  this 
case,  therefm,  the  proper  appeal  was  to  the  visitor,  unless  he  was  dis- 
qualfied  by  interest.  The  rule  is,  no  doubt,  that  a  man  shall  not  be 
judge  in  his  own  cause.  But  here  the  Bishop  is  no  party,  and  has  no 
interest  in  the  result.  Those  who  contend  for  the  disqualification  might 
as  well  say  that,  if  the  master  had  been  removed  for  a  libel  on  the 
Judges  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  we  should  for  that  reason  have  had  no 
jurisdiction.  Judgment  for  the  Crown. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  34 


The  QUEEN  v.  POCOCK  and  Others.    May  7. 

TraslMS  appointed,  under  •  local  aet,  for  the  parpoie  of  repairing  th0  roads  in  a  distriot,  with 
power  to  contract  for  executing  each  repair^  are  not  cliargeable  with  manslaaghter  if  a  person, 
using  one  of  such  roads,  is  accidentally  killed  in  consequence  of  the  road  being  out  of  repair 
through  neglect  of  the  tmstaei  to  contract  for  repairing  it 

Watson,  in  this  term,  obtained  a  rule  to  show  cause  why  an  inquisi- 
tion, held  on  6th  January,  1861,  before  the  Coroner  for  the  City  of 
London  and  borough  of  Southwark,  on  the  body  of  William  Brent, 
and  brought  into  this  Court  by  certiorari,  should  not  be  quashed  for 
insufficiency. 

The  inquisition  set  out  that  the  defendants  and  others  of  the  said 
borough,  on  27th  December,  1850,  in  the  parish  of  St.  George  the 
Martyr,  in  the  said  borough,  ♦'<upon  the  said  William  Brent"  p^^. 
<(  feloniously  did  make  an  assault ;  and  that  the  said*'  defendants  *- 
and  the  said  others  ^^were  then  and  there  trustees  under  a  certain 
Act,"  &c.  (10  G.  4,  c.  cxxviii.(a)):  "that  it  thereupon  became  the 
duty  of"  defendants  and  the  said  other's  "  to  contract  and  agree  for 
the  reparation,  repairing,  and  amending  of  a  certain  road  hereinafter 
mentioned,  and  also  to  repair  and  amend  and  to  cause  to  be  repaired 
and  amended  the  said  road,  to  wit,  a  certain  road  commencing,"  &c., 
along,  &c.,  to,  &c.,  the  said  road  being  within  a  certain  district  called 
in  the  said  Act  the  south  district  of  the  ^parish  of  St.  George  the  p^<^ 
Martyr  in  the  borough  of  Southwark,  "  when  and  so  often  as  the  ^ 
same  shall  be  necessary,  with  good,  proper,  and  sufficient  materials  and 
things,  and  with  such  due  reparation  and  amendment  that  the  liege 
subjects  of  our  Lady  the  Queen  might  go,  return,  pass,  repass,  ride, 
and  labour  with  their  horses,  coaches,  carts,  and  other  carriages  in, 
through,  and  along  the  said  road  (the  same  then  and  there  being  a 
public  road)  as  they  ought  and  were  wont  and  accustomed  to  do:" 
that  defendants  and  the  said  others,  being  unmindful  of  their  duty, 

(a)  Local  and  perwmal,  pablle :  "  For  watching,  lighting,  elaaniiog,  and  improTing  the  roadi, 
streets,  and  other  public  pasaages  and  places  leading  from  the  Stones  End,  Blackman  Street,  to 
the  Fishmongers'  Almshoasee,  Newington,  and  from  thence,  and  from  Stones  End  aforesaid, 
towards  Blackfriars,  Waterloo,  atfd  Westminster  Bri^gea,  and  the  parts  adjacent  or  near  thereto, 
within  the  parish  of  Saint  Oeorge  the  Martyr  in  Southwark  in  the  oountj  of  Surrey." 

Bj  sect  1  the  defendants  and  others  are  appointed  trustees  fbr  (among  other  things)  repairing 
the  roads  mentioned  in  the  Act,  and  preronting  nuisances  therein. 

Sect  lO^naets  "  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  trnateea  to  oanae  the  aatd  se?eral  roadi, 
■treets,  and  other  publio  passages  and  places  within  the  said  district  (or  such  part  or  parte  thereof 
only  as  to  them  the  said  trustees  shall  seem  right)  to  be  lighted  and  watched,  and  the  part  and 
parts  of  the  now  turnpike  roads  within  the  distriot,  when  the  same  shall  come  under  their 
management  and  control  and  shall  oease  to  be  turnpike  roads,  in  such  manner  as  they  the  said 
tmatees  shall  think  fit,  and  to  exercise  all  such  powers  and  authorities  as  shall  be  necessary  for 
thai  purpose ;"  and  **  io  eontraet  and  agne  for  the  reparation,  repairing,  and  amending,  by  paring 
or  otherwise,  of  all  parts  of  the  aaid  distriot  which  are  now  not  deemed  turnpike  roads,  and  of  the 
■aid  part  or  parts  of  the  said  turnpike  roads,  whenerer  the  same  shall  be  under  their  manage- 
ment  and  control,  and  hare  by  law  to  be  rep^red  and  amended  by  the  trustees  under  this  Act :" 
•ad  by  sneh  eontraeta  to  stipulate  for  fines  to  be  Imposed  on  the  eontneton  for  neglect  or 
delaulL  Power  is  also  given  to  the  trustees,  by  sect  49  and  other  sections,  to  lery  and  enforce 
fajmtni  of  rates  for  repairing  and  maintaining  the  said  roads,  streets,  Ao. 


86  REGINA  v.  POCOCK.    E.  T.  1851. 

« did  then  and  there,  contrary  to  their  said  duty,  feloniously  neglect 
and  omit  to  contract  and  agree  for  the  reparation,  repairing,  and 
amending  the  said  road,  and  did  also  then  and  there  feloniously  neglect 
and  omit  to  repair  and  amend  and  to  cause  to  be  repaired  and  amended 
the  said  road,  to  wit,  at,*'  &c. ;  <«  whereby  the  said  road  then  and  there 
became  and  then  and  there  was  in  a  very  ruinous,"  &c.,  «  and  decayed 
condition  for  want  of  such  due  reparation  and  amendment  of  the  same : 
and  that,  the  said  William  Brent  being  then  and  there  riding  upon  a 
certain  barrow  drawn  by  a  certain  pony  which  he  the  said  W.  B.  was 
then  and  there  driving  along  the  said  road,  the  said"  defendants  and 
the  said  others,  «« by  the  feloniously  neglecting  and  omitting  to  con- 
tract and  agree  for  the  reparation,  repairing,  and  amending  the  said 
road,  and  the  feloniously  neglecting  and  omitting  to  repair  and  amend 
and  to  cause  to  be  repaired  and  amended  the  said  road,  and  by  reason 
of  the  want  of  such  due  reparation  and  amendment  of  the  said  road  as 
aforesaid,  did  thereby  then  and  there  feloniously  cause  one  of  the 
wheels  of  the  said  barrow  then  and  there  to  drop  into  a  certain  large 
^07-1  hole  in  the  said  road,  and  the  said  William  *Brent  to  be  thereby 

^  then  and  there  jerked  and  thrown  with  great  violence  from  and 
off  the  said  barrow  down  to  and  upon  and  against  the  ground  there ; 
and  by  means  thereof  the  said"  defendants,  &c.,  did  <«  then  and  there 
feloniously  cause  the  said  W.  B.  then  and  there  to  receive  mortal  frac- 
tures of  eight  of  the  ribs  of  him  the  said  W.  B. ;  of  which  said  mortal 
fractures,  and  the  sickness,"  &c.,  <^  thereby  occasioned,  the  said  W.  B. 
did  languish,"  &c.,  "and,  on,"  Ac,  "the  said  W.  B.  of  the  said  mortal 
fractures,"  ic,  "  did  die :  And  so  the  jurors,"  &c.,  "  do  say  that  the 
said"  defendants,  &c.,  "  him  the  said  William  Brent,  in  manner  afore- 
said," &c.,  "  felonioilsly  did  kill  and  slay,  against  the  peace,"  &c. 

Ohamock  now  showed  cause. — The  defendants  have  been  guilty  of  a 
felony  in  omitting  to  fulfil  their  statutory  liability  to  contract  and  agree 
for  the  repairs  of  the  road,  inasmuch  as  the  absence  of  such  repairs  has 
caused  the  death  of  a  party  using  the  road.  [Lord  Campbell,  G.  J.— 
Surely  this  is  different  from  a  case  of  personal  neglect ;  how  can  such 
an  omission  as  this,  on  the  part  of  trustees,  amount  to  a  felony  ?]  They 
have  funds  in  their  hands,  for  the  purpose  of  repairing,  which  they 
omit  to  use ;  that  is  a  neglect  of  their  duty  towards  the  public  in  respect 
of  those  funds ;  and  such  neglect  is  clearly  a  felonious  offence,  if  ic 
cause  the  death  of  any  one ;  Regina  v.  Haines,  2  Gar.  k  Eir.  368,  871 
(E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  61).  The  objection  raised  in  Regina  v,  Barrett,  2 
Car.  &  Eir.  343,  cannot  be  made  in  the  present  case ;  for  there  is  a 
distinct  allegation  here  that  it  was  the  duty  of  defendants  to  repair. 
The  defendants  will  contend  that  the  parish  officers  are  liable  for  the 
^oj.,  neglect.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Where  the  *inhabitants  gene- 

^  rally  of  a  parish  are  bound  to  repair,  can  they  be  indicted  for 
felony  upon  a  death  caused  by  their  not  repairing  ?]   It  is  not  necessary 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S. 


to  go  so  far ;  here  an  express  duty  is  imposed  by  statute  upon  a  parti- 
cular body.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — But  that  duty  is  the  same  which 
lay  originally  upon  the  inhabitants.]  The  question  is  not  whether  there 
are  sufficient  grounds  for  a  conviction  in  case  of  an  indictment  being 
preferred,  or  what  would  be  the  punishment  in  case  of  a  conviction  :  but 
whether  the  inquisition  is,  on  the  face  of  it,  bad.  [Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — To  ascertain  that,  we  must  see  whether,  and  how,  the  duty  alleged 
in  the  inquisition  arose.  Erle,  J. — In  order  to  make  the  neglect  of 
duty  an  indictable  offence,  must  it  not,  as  in  the  cases  cited  of  neglect 
.in  the  management  of  mines,  be  immediately  connected  with  the  death  ? 
WiGHTMAN,  J. — In  the  cases  referred  to,  of  neglect  in  managing  mines, 
the  person  killed  was  not  aware  of  such  neglect.  Why  did  the  deceased 
here  go  along  the  road  at  all  7]  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  knew 
of  its  being  out  of  repair. 

Walton  and  O-.  ffaye$^  contrd.,  were  not  heard. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  inquisition 
is  bad,  and  must  be  quashed.  No  doubt  the  neglect  of  a  personal  duty, 
when  death  ensues  as  the  consequence  of  such  neglect,  renders  the  party 
guilty  of  it  liable  to  an  indictment  for  manslaughter :  and  the  cases 
which  have  been  cited  in  the  course  of  the  argument,  and  which  establish 
that  doctrine,  are  good  law.  I  myself  tried  a  prisoner  for  not  taking 
proper  care  in  managing  the  shaft  of  a  mine.  He  intrusted  the  manage* 
ment  of  it  to  an  incompetent  ^person,  who  said  at  the  time  that  p^^q 
he  was  incompetent.  The  prisoner  was  convicted ;  and  I  did  not  ^ 
hesitate  to  inflict  a  severe  sentence.  Sut  how  can  the  principle  I  have 
stated  apply  to  the  present  case  ?  It  cannot  be  said  that  the  trustees 
are  guilty  of  felony  in  neglecting  to  contract.  Not  only  must  the 
neglect,  to  make  the  party  guilty  of  it  liable  to  the  charge  of  felony,  be 
personal,  but  the  death  must  be  the  immediate  r^esult  of  that  personal 
neglect.  According  to  the  argument  here,  it  might  be  said  that  where 
the  inhabitants  generally  are  bound  to  repair,  and  a  death  is  caused  as 
in  the  present  case,  all  the  inhabitants  are  indictable  for  manslaughter. 

Patteson,  J. — The  inquisition  is  clearly  bad.  The  allegation  that 
the  trustees  feloniously  neglected  to  repair  cunnot  be  supported. 

WiGHTMAN,  J. — I  am  of  the  same  opinion.  The  death  here  is  not 
the  direct  consequence  of  the  neglect  charged. 

Erle,  J. — In  all  the  cases  in  which  a  party  has  been  indicted  for 
manslaughter  in  causing  death'  by  his  omission  to  perform  a  particular 
duty,  I  think  the  neglect  of  duty  was  immediately  connected  with  the 
death,  as  in  the  case  of  careless  driving  on  a  railway,  or  of  not  supply- 
ing an  infant  with  food.  The  present  case  does  not  fall  within  this 
class.     The  inqifisition  is  bad,  and  must  be  quashed. 

Inquisition  quashed. 

In  an  indictment  for  manslaughter  which  provides  that  any  act  of  miscon- 
nnder  the  act  of  Congress  July  7, 1838,    duct;  negligence,  or  inattention  on  the 


REGINA  V.  POCOCK.    E.  T.  1851. 


part  of  persons  employed  in  steamboat  was  lost  without  fault  on  the  part  of  the 

navigation,  producing  death  as  a  result,  defendants,  they  should  be  discharged : 

shall  be  deemed  manslaughter,  it  is  and  if  it  appear  that  those  who  lost 

unnecessary  to  aver  or  prove  malicious  their  lives  did  so  by  neglecting   the 

intent  in  the  persons  charged.     If,  on  directions  of  the  officers  in  charge,  after 

the  trial  of  such  an  indictment,  it  ap-  the  accident  had  happened,  the  defend- 

pear  that  the  steamboat  of  which  the  ants   should   be    discharged :    United 

defendants  had  charge,  came  into  colli-  States  v,  Warner,  4  M'Lean,  463. 
sion  with  another  vessel,  whereby  life 


^.^,  *The  QUEEN  v.  The  Inhabitants  of  LLANELLY,  BRECK. 


*40] 


NOCKSHIRE.     May  7. 


A  married  pauper  and  her  ebildren  were  removed  by  ao  order  of  jastiees  from  the  parish  where 
■he  had  resided,  as  a  married  woman,  for  ten  years  continuonsly.  Two  years  before  the  order 
of  removal,  her  husband  had  left  her  and  gone  to  America.  She  had  received  letters  from  him 
since  his  departure,  and  was  daily  expecting,  at  the  time  of  the  hearing  of  the  appeal,  to 
receive  a  letter  from  him  containing  money  to  enable  her  and  her  children  to  join  him.  The 
Sessions  having  quashed  the  order,  and  stated  the  above  facta  in  a  case  for  this  Court: 

Held :  that  there  was  a  disruption  of  the  husband's  residence,  and  that  such  disruption  rendered 
the  wife  and  children  removable,  notwithstanding  their  unbroken  personal  residence  in  the 
respondent  parish. 

On  an  appeal  against  an  order  of  justices,  dated  12th  July,  1850, 
for  the  removal  of  Margaret  George  and  her  three  children  from  the 
parish  of  Llanelly,  in  Brecknockshire,  to  the  parish  of  Llanelly,  in 
Carmarthenshire,  the  Sessions  quashed  the  order,  subject  to  the  opinion 
of  this  Court  upon  a  case,  which  was  in  effect  as  follows. 

The  pauper  had  been  married  ten  years  last  May,  and  had  resided 
within  the  respondent  parish  ever  since.  She  had  three  children  born 
since  her  marriage.  About  two  years  ago  her  husband  left  her  in  a 
cottage  in  the  respondent  parish,  and  went  to  America,  where  he  then 
was.  She  had  received  letters  from  him,  one  only  a  week  before  the 
Sessions,  and  was  in  daily  expectation  of  receiving  another  letter  from 
him,  with  money  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  expenses  of  herself 
and  her  children  over  to  her  husband  in  America. 

Thp  respondents  cited  Regina  v.  Pott  Shrigley,  12  Q.  B.  143  (E.  C. 
L.  R.  vol.  64) ;  and  the  appellants  referred  to  Regina  v.  East  Stone- 
house,  12  Q.  B.  72  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64).(a)  The  Justices  were  of  opinion 
there  was  no  disruption  of  the  five  years'  residence,  and  that  the  five 
♦411  y®***^  ^^y^  ^'^'^  running  on  in  the  respondent  *parish :  and  there- 
^  fore  the  order  was  quashed  without  discussing  the  other  grounds 
of  appeal. 

Should  this  Court  aflSrm  the  order  of  Sessions  on  the  irremovability 
by  reason  of  residence,  the  order  of  removal  was  to  be  quashed  on  that 

(a)  Where,  however,  no  dooiiion  took  plaoe  on  tiie  point  now  raised. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  41 

ground :  should  the  Court  be  of  opinion  that  the  order  of  Sessiona  was 
wrong,  then  the  order  of  removal  to  be  confirmed. 

Pashleif,  in  support  of  the  order  of  Sessions. — The  order  of  removal 
was  properly  quashed,  inasmuch  as  the  pauper  and  her  children  had 
been  irremovable  under  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  1,  by  reason  of  an 
unbroken  residence  of  five  years  in  the  appellant  parish  up  to  the  re- 
moval. It  was  contended  by  the  respondent  parish  that,  although  there 
had,  primfi  facie,  been  a  residence  by  the  wife  of  more  than  five  years, 
there  was  such  a  disruption  of  the  husband's  residence  as  to  make  the 
wife  removable.  Regina  v.  Pott  Shrigley  will  be  relied  on  by  the  other 
side.  But  there  the  disruption  of  the  husband's  residence,  which  was 
caused  by  his  being  transported,  took  place  before  lie  had  resided  five 
years  in  the  parish.  In  the  present  case  the  husband  had  resided  more 
than  five  years  before  the  alleged  disruption.  He  had  not  since  then 
changed  his  domicile ;  so  that,  if  he  had  returned  before  the  order  of 
removal  was  made,  he  would  have  been  legally  irremovable ;  and  it  is 
upon  the  legal  irremovability  of  the  husband,  and  not  upon  the  mere 
fact  of  his  absence  from  or  presence  in  the  parish,  that  the  irremova- 
bility of  the  wife  depends;  Regina  v.  St.  Ebbes,  12  Q.  B.  187'(E.  G. 
L.  R.  vol.  64).  It  is  true  that  here  the  wife,  at  the  time  of  the  hear- 
ing of  the  appeal,  was  in  expectation  of  a  letter  *from  her  hus- 


band containing  the  means  for  her  departure  from  the  parish; 


[♦42 


but  that  only  shows,  at  most,  that  the  husband  had  an  intention  of 
changing  his  domicile  at  some  future  time.  Nor  is  there  any  evidence 
that  there  was  such  expectation  on  the  part  of  the  wife,  or,  conse- 
quently, such  intention  on  the  part  of  the  husband,  at  the  time  of  the 
making  of  the  order,  which  is  the  date  that  must  be  looked  to  as  mate- 
rial. It  cannot,  therefore,  be  said  that  the  husband  has  changed  his 
residence  while  the  wife  and  children  remain  in  the  parish  under  these 
circumstances.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Must  we  not  consider  that 
the  husband's  domicile  is  transferred,  whatever  may  be  the  legal  effect 
of  such  transference  ?  Suppose  that  he  were  actually  established  in  a 
mercantile  concern  in  America ;  is  his  domicile  still  in  England,  until 
his  wife  and  children  join  him  ?]  That  is  a  question  of  fact  as  to  which 
a  jury  might  draw  an  inference  either  way.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — 
There  might  be  a  question  as  to  the  operation  of  the  change  of  domicile 
under  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66 ;  but  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  such 
change  having  taken  place ;  the  husband's  personal  property,  if  he  died 
in  America,  would  be  administered  according  to  the  law  of  that  country.] 
Somerville  v.  Lord  Somerville,  5  Yes.  750,  is  an  authority  against  the 
personal  property,  under  circumstances  like  the  present,  being  adminis- 
tered according  to  the  lex  loci  rei  sitss.  The  lex  domicilii  is  to  be 
looked  to ;  and,  according  to  Pothier,  Coutumea  d'Orleans,  Introduc- 
tion, c.  1,  s.  20,  p.  7  (CBuvres,  vol.  5,  ed.  1780,  4to.),  the  wife's  resi- 
dence is  a  material  point  in  ascertaining  the  disputed,  domicile  of  tho 
VOL.  XVII.— 7  E 


42  REGINA  t;.  LLANELLY.    K  T.  1851. 

^ 

^  .o-|  httsband.  Moreover,  the  Sessions  having  decided,  *upon  the  evi- 
^  dence  laid  before  them,  that  there  was  no  disruption,  this  Court 
will  not  review  their  decision.  It  might  be  a  question  here,  whether 
there  was  any  evidence  at  all  for  such  a  decision,  but  not  whether  the 
decision  upon  the  evidence  was  correct.  Even  the  question  whether,  in 
the  case  of  a  pauper's  departure  from  the  parish  in  which  he  has  been 
residing,  there  is  an  animus  revertendi  or  not,  is  properly  a  question  of 
fact  for  the  Qnarter  Sessions ;  Regina  v.  Tacolnestone,  12  Q.  B.  157 
(E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64).  Here  it  does  not  appear  with  what  object  the 
husband  went  to  America ;  and  the  Sessions  have  not  raised  any  ques- 
tion of  law  by  their  decision. 

Further:  even  if  the  husband  had  changed  his  domicile,  and  had 
abandoned  his  wife,  she  would  not  have  lost  her  irremovability,  as  she 
acquired  it  before  the  husband's  change  of  domicile.  In  Regina  v.  Pott 
Shrigley,  12  Q.  B.  148  (E.  C.  L.  R.  tol.  64),  the  husband  had  never  ac- 
quired irremovability  at  all,  so  as  to  render  the  wife  irremovable. 
[Lord  Oampbbll,  G.  J. — Can  the  wife  acquire  irremovability  proprio 
jure  ?]  The  language  of  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  1,  is  certainly  in- 
tended to  give  the  wife  that  power :  «<  such  person*'  applies  equally  to 
the  husband  and  the  wife,  [^rlb,  J. — The  proviso  at  the  end  of  the 
section  makes  the  removability  of  the  wife  and  children  dependent 
upon  that  of  the  husband ;  and  stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  Ill,  s.  1,  so  inter- 
prets it.]  The  exact  meaning  of  the  proviso  is  not  very  clear ;  and  the 
interpretation  given  to  it  by  stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  Ill,  s.  1,  has  not 
made  it  less  perplexing.  The  latter  statute  seems  intended  to  provide 
that  the  absence  of  the  '^husband,  which  creates  a  physical  irre- 
movability from  the  parish,  does  not  creale  such  an  irremova- 
bility as  to  render  the  wife  irremovable.  The  question  had  been 
raised  in  Regina  v.  St.  Ebbes,  12  Q.  B.  187  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64). 
{Pattbson,  J. — Suppose  the  man  in  the  present  case  had  been  unmar- 
ried, and  had  gone  for  a  time  to  America.  If  he  had  returned  before 
the  day  of  the  making  the  order,  he  would  be  removable :  you  could  not 
incorporate  the  time  during  which  he  resided  in  the  parish,  before 
going  to  America,  with  the  time  during  which  he  resided  in  the  parish 
after  his  return.  Can  you  contend  that  in  such  a  case  he  would  be 
irremovable  ?]  He  would  certainly  be  irremovable  in  the  absence  of 
any  explanation  of  the  cause  of  his  absence.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — 
What  question  of  law  do  you  say  that  the  Sessions  have  reserved  ?] 
None ;  unless  it  be  the  question.  Whether  there  was  any  evidence  at  all 
for  the  fact  which  they  decided.  [Pattbson,  J. — They  seem  to  find 
that  there  was  no  disruption,  b^eaute  the  wife  still  remained  in  the 
parish.]  The  fair  inference  of  fact,  upon  the  evidence,  is,  that  the 
husband  was  in  doubt  as  to  his  return.  But,  at  all  events,  the  question 
is  one  of  fact  only,  and  cannot  be  again  raised  here.    In  Regina  v.  St. 


*44] 


17  ABOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  44 

Uarylebone,  16  Q.  B.  299  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  71),  this  Court  refused  to 
draw  an  inference  as  to  intention. 

WiUe9j  oontri^  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  GahpbsIiL,  C.  J. — The  argument  has  failed  to  satisfy  me  that 
I  was  wrong  in  the  opinion  which  I  entertained  at  first,  that,  where  the 
husband  is  absent,  *so  as  to  cause  a  primfi  facie  disruption  of  the  -^ . . 
residence,  the  onus  is  upon  those  who  dispute  that  fact  to  show  an  '- 
animus  revertendi.  Here  no  evidence  has  been  given  of  such  inten- 
tion ;  and  what  little  evidence  there  is  weighs  the  other  way.  It  ap- 
pears that  the  husband  has  established  himself  in  America,  and  that  his 
wife  expects  a  letter  from  him  containing  the  means  for  her  removal  to 
his  new  abode.  It  seems  clear,  therefore,  that  he  is  not  resident  in  the 
respondent  parbh ;  and,  if  he  is  not  resident  himself,  it  is  impossible 
to  contend  that  the  wife  has,  by  her  own  residence,  acquired  the  right 
of  irremovability. 

*  Patteson,  J. — The  wife  and  children  pre  removable  unless  the  hus- 
band, at  the  time  of  the  making  of  the  order,  is  irremovable.  It  does  not 
at  aU  follow,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  the  mere  absence  of  the  husband 
creates  a  disruption.  In  Regina  v.  Tacolnestone,  12  Q.  B.  157  (E.  C. 
L  R.  vol.  64),  there  was  abundant  evidence  to  show  an  animus  rever- 
tendi  in  the  husband.  But  here  it  is  for  those  who  seek  to  prove  the 
husband's  irremovability  to  show  that  he  had  an  intention  of  returning 
from  America ;  and  the  evidence,  as  far  as  it  goes,  is  against  such  an 
inference.     The  order  of  Sessions  must  therefore  j>e  quashed. 

WiGHTMAN,  J.— Regina  v.  Pott  Shrigley,  12  Q.  B.  143  (E.  C.  L.  R. 
vol.  64),  ia  a  direct  authority  to  show  that  the  wife's  residence  does  not 
render  her  irremovable  if  the  husband  be  removable.  The  question, 
therefore,  here  is,  whether  there  was  any  disruption  of  the  husband's 
residence?  It  has  been  '^contended  that  he  must,  primfi  facie,  p_^ 
be  presumed  to  reside  in  the  parish  where  he  himself  formerly  *- 
resided,  and  where  his  wife  and  children  still  reside.  But,  here,  there 
are  additional  circunlstances  which  throw  the  onus  probandi,  with 
regard  to  the  husband's  residence,  on  the  other  side;  for  it  would 
appear  from  his  letters  that  he  had  no  intention  of  returning. 

Eblb,  J. — The^  evidence  is  clearly  in  favour  of  the  conclusion  that 
there  was  a  disruption  of  the  husband's  residence.  If  the  unbroken 
residence  of  the  wife  is  to  do  away  with  the  disruption  of  the  residence 
of  the  husband,  the  wife. might  be  irremovable  even  though  the  hus- 
band had  been  abroad  for  ten  years,  and  had  never  been  within  the 
parisL  That  is  clearly  not  the  meaning  of  the  Act.  The  order  of 
Sessions  is  bad,  and  must  be  quashed. 

Order  of  Sessions  quashed. 


46  REOINA  t;.  MANCHESTER.    E.  T.  1851. 

• 


The  following  case  was  decided  in  Michaelmas  term,  1851. 

The  QUEEN  v.  The  Inhabitants  of  MANCHESTER.    Nov.  13. 

Panper  Lad  lived  five  yean  in  a  parish,  not  that  of  her  settlement,  when  she  became  chargeable 
and  an  order  was  made  for  her  removal.  At  the  commencement  of  the  flre  years  her  hasband 
resided  with  her  in  the  parish ;  but  he  left  her,  daring  the  five  years,  and  went  to  live  in 
America  without  animus  revertendL  Daring  the  five  years  and  before  the  order  of  removal, 
he  died:— 

Held,  that  the  pauper  was  not  irremovable  under  stat  9  A  10  Vict  a  66,  s.  1,  or  11  A  12  Viel 
e.  Ill,  s.  1. 

On  appeal  against  an  order  of  justices,  dated  30th  of  May,  1850,  for  removing 
Catherine  Speakman,  widow  of  Joseph  Speakman,  and  her  five  children,  from  the 
township  of  Barton  upon  Irwell  to  the  township  of  Manchester,  both  in  the  coun^ 
of  Lancaster,  the  Sessions  confirmed  the  order,  subject  to  the  opinion  of  this  Coart 
upon  the  following  case. 

In  April,  1838,  the  pauper  Catherine  was  married  at  Manchester  to  Joseph  Speak- 
^471  '"^°'  ^^^  x^e^er  acquired  any  settlement  in  his  own  right,  *but  who  had  a 
•^  derivative  settlement  in  the  appellant  township.  At  the  time  of  the  marriage 
the ,  husband  was  residing  in  the  respondent  township,  the  wife  in  the  appelliuit 
township.  About  four  months  after  the  marriage,  the  wife  went  to  reside  with  her 
husband  in  the  respondent  township ;  and  they  resided  together,  occupying  a  house 
in  that  township,  without  interruption,  and  without  receiving  relief,  until  the 
beginning  of  April,  1848,  when  the  husband  gave  up  his  house  and  sold  the  greater 
portion  of  his  furniture ;  and  on  the  14th  of  the  same  month  he  lefl;  England  for 
America,  having  arranged  with  his  wife  that,  as  soon  as  he  got  settled  there,  he  would 
send  for  her  and  the  children.  He  never  returned  from  America,  but  died  there  in 
July,  1848.  After  the  house  had  been  given  up,  and  before  the  husband  left  for 
America,  the  whole  family  removed  into  lodgings  which^he  husband  furnished  with 
that  portion  of  his  furniture  which  had  not  been  sold,  in  which  lodgings  he,  with  his 
wife  and  children,  slept  for  several  nights  before,  and  on  the  night  of,  the  13th  of 
April,  1848.  When  he  left  England,  four  of  the  five  children,  mentioned  in  the  order 
were  born ;  the  fifth  was  born  soon  after.  Immediately  after  the  husband  lefl  for 
America,  the  wife  applied  for  and  obtained  relief  from  the  respondent  township  for 
herself  and  her  children ;  which  relief  continued  to  be  given  down  to  the  time  of  the 
making  of  the  order  appealed  against.  The  wife  and  children  continued  to  reside 
in  the  respondent  township  up  tq  the  date  of  the  order  of  removal.  The  Sessions 
found  that  there  existed  no  animus  revertendi  on  the  part  of  the  husband  Joseph 
Speakman  at  the  time  he  left  the  respondent  township  for  America,  and  confirmed 
the  order.  The  question  upon  the  above  facts  was,  whether  the  pauper  Catherine  and 
her  children  were,  at  the  date  of  the  said  order,  removable  from  the  respondent 
township  or  not.  If  this  Court  should  determine  that  they  were,  the  order  of 
Sessions  was  to  be  affirmed ;  if  that  they  were  not,  the  order  of  Sessions  to  be  reversed 
and  the  order  appealed  against  to  be  (quashed. 

R,  HaU,  in  support  of  the  order  of  Sessions. — ^This  case  is  in  all  material  points 
the  same  as  Regina  v,  Llanelly  (supra,  p.  40),  but  is  stronger,  as  the  Sessions  have 
found  that  the  husband  had  no  animus  revertendi.  The  fact  of  his  defith  cannot 
better  the  position  of  the  appellants.    The  Court  then  called  upon 

PashUy,  contrlL. — By  stat  11  Jb  12  Vict.  c.  Ill,  s.  1,  the  wife  is  not  removable 
under  stat.  9  Jb  10  Vict.  c.  66,  from  any  place  from  which  the  husband  is  irremovable 
nnder  that  Act.  Assuming,  therefore,  that  the  pauper  Catherine  would  have  been 
removable,  and  the  residence  broken,  if  the  husband  had  been  alive,  that  is  no  longer 
the  case  now  that  he  is  dead  and  that  the  term  **  removable''  cannot  apply  to  him. 
i^Acn  *A  minor,  ceasing  to  be  one  of  his  father's  family,  is  emancipated  from  that 
-I  time  if  the  separation  continues  till  he  attains  the  age  of  twenty-one ;  but»  if 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  48 

1 

he  retaniB  home  before  coming  of  age,  his  former  statas  reYives,  and  there  is  no 
emancipation ;  Rex  o.  Rotherfield  Greys,  1  B.  Jb  C.  345.  That  state  of  things  is 
analogous  to  be  present 

Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — The  husband  being  absent  without  animus  revertendi,  the 
wife  was  removable  the  moment  she  became  chargeable ;  as  the  husband  himself 
would  hare  been  if  he  had  been  alive  and  forthcoming.  This  being  the  situation  of 
the  wife,  his  death  could  not  restore  her  former  status. 

Pattison,  CoLiRinoB,  and  Wightxan,  Js.,  concurred. 

Order  of  Sessions  confirmed. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  Inhabitants  of  SHAVINGTON  CUM  GRESTY. 

May  5. 

Reli«f  giren  to  or  on  Meount  of  the  cbildren,  ander  lixteen.  of  any  widow  ia,  bj  atat  4  A  5  W.  4, 
c  76,  i^  56,  to  be  considered  aa  giren  to  anoh  widow.  But  it  ia  nevertheleaa  relief  giren  to  the 
ehildren  alao ;  and  the  time  during  which  they  ao  reoeive  relief  must  be  ezolnded  from  a  com- 
pnution  of  the  fire  yeara  of  reaidenee  neceaaary  to  make  them  irremorahle  under  atat  9  A  10 
Vict  e.  66. 

On  appeal  against  an  order  of  jastices,  dated  26th  March,  1850,  for 
the  removal  of  two  pauper  children  from  the  township  of  Manchester 
to.thejownahip  of  Shavington  cam  Oresty  in  the  county  of  Chester, 
the  Sessions  confirmed  the  order,  subject  to  the  opinion  of  this  Court 
upon  a  case,  which  was  in  substance  as  follows. 

The  case  stated  that  the  paupers  resided  in  fact  in  the  township  of 
Manchester  for  eight  years  next  before  the  application  for  the  order 
appealed  against.  For  the  first  five  years  of  that  period  the  mother 
of  the  paupers  was  a  widow,  residing  with  them,  and  in  the  receipt  of 
relief  from  the  appellant  township  for  the  support  of  herself  and  the 
paupers,  her  legitimate  children.  Ever  since  the  death  of  their  mother, 
which  took  place  three  years  before  the  application  *for  the  order  ^^ .  ^ 
in  question,  the  paupers  had  received  relief  from  the  township  of  *- 
Manchester.  The  paupers  were  respectively  under  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  and  anemancipated  whilst  so  residing  with  their  mother.  (The 
case  then  stated  the  several  points  made  at  Sessions  on  behalf  of  the 
appellants  and  of  the  respondents.) 

If  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  should  be  of  opinion  that  the  pau- 
pers Were  removable  at  the  date  of  the  making  of  the  said  order,  such 
order  was  to  be  confirmed ;  if  the  Court  should  be  of  a  contrary  opinion, 
the  order  to  be  quashed. 

PoMhleyy  in  support  of  the  order  of  sessions. — The  paupers  are  re- 
movable, inasmuch  as,  by  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  1,  the  time  during 
vhich  they  received  relief  from  the  appellant  township  must  be  excluded 
in  the  computation  of  the  time  necessary  to  render  them  irremovable 
by  reason  of  a  five  years'  residence.  It  is  contended,  on  the  other 
side,  that  the  paupers  did  not,  properly  speaking,  receive  relief  at  all, 
their  mother,  with  whom  they  were  residing,  being  the  person  to  whom, 

b2 


49        REGINA  v,  SHAVINGTON  CUM  GRBSTY.     E.  T.  1851. 

legally,  the  relief  was  administered,  although  the  children  shared  in 
the  benefit  of  it.  But,  in  the  first  place,  the  case  itself  expressly  finds 
that  the  relief  in  question  was  received  by  the  mother  <<  for  the  support 
of  herself  and  the  paupers :"  and,  secondly,  the  argument  on  the  other 
side  is  founded. upon  a  misconception  of  the  meaning  of  stat.  4  &  5  W.' 
4,  c.  76,  8.  56.  The  provision  relied  on,  namely  that  <<  any  relief  given 
to  or  on  account  of  any  child  or  children  under  the  age  of  sixteen  of 
any  widow  shall  be  considered  as  given  to  such  widow,"  was  framed  for 
the. purpose  of  making  the  mother,  as  well  as  the  children,  chargeable 
^.^^  in  respect  of  '^'relief  immediately  given  to  the  children  only :  not 
^  of  making  the  mother  chargeable  instead  of  the  children. 
Oouchy  contr^. — The  question  turns  on  the  construction  of  stat.  4  k 

5  W.  4,  c.  76,  8.  56 ;  and  it  lies  upon  the  respondents  to  prove  that 
the  present  case  does  not  fall  within  the  general  enactment  of  stat.  9 

6  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.- 1,  but  within  the  proviso.  Now  the  relief  given  to 
the  paupers  must,  for  legal  purposes,  be  considered  relief  given  to  the 
widow  alone.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  construction  adopted  by 
the  respondents  would  treat  the  relief  as  given  to  both  mother  and 
children,  so  that  the  mother  would  become  removable  by  reason  of  such 
relief,  although  she  was  not  the  party  immediately  relieved.]  That  is 
what  the  respondents  contend.^  [Erle,  J. — Is  not  the  head  of  the 
family  liable  for  the  relief  afforded  to  the  other  members  of  it  ?]  That 
is  by  stat.  43  Eliz.  c.  2,  s.  7 ;  and  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  s.  56,  con- 
tains a  proviso  that  such  liability  is  not  to  be  destroyed  by  any  enact- 
ment in  the  latter  statute. 

Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — ^I  am  of  opinion  that  the  paupers  were  re- 
movable, and  that  the  order  of  sessions  should  be  confirmed.  The 
intention  of  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  o.  66,  s.  1,  was  to  make  any  pauper 
irremovable  after  aA  unbroken  residence  of  five  years  in  any  parish, 
unless  (among  other  exceptions)  during  any  part  of  such  time  he  should 
have  received  parochial  relief  from  any  parish.  Here  it  is  found,  by 
the  case,  that  the  mother,  for  five  out  of  the  eight  years  during  which 
the  paupers  were  in  the  parish,  was  in  the  receipt  of  relief  *for  the 


*51] 


support  of  herself  and  children.  That  is,  in  ^effect,  a  finding 
that  the  children  received  relief  during  that  time.  The  construc- 
tion of  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  s.  56,  which  is  contended  for  by  the 
appellants  cannot  be  supported.  That  section,  it  is  true,  enacts  that 
relief  to  the  children  shall  be  considered  as  relief  to  the  parent ;  but 
that  is  not  meant  to  prevent  the  relief  being  considered  as  given  to 
the  children  also ;  the  intention  of  the  clause  was  to  make  the  parent 
removable  in  respect  of  such  relief,  as  much  as  in  respect  of  relief 
actually  and  immediately  given  to  the  parent.  I  think,  therefore,  that 
the  paupers  must  be  considered  to  have  received  parochial  relief  from 
the  appellant  township  within  the  meaning  of  stat.  9  &  10  Viot.  c.  66, 
8.  1,  and  that  they  were  removable  in  consequence. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  51 

Pattbson,  J. — Stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  which  is  incorporated  with 
8tat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  enacts,  in  sect.  66,  that  relief  to  the  children 
shall  be  considered  as  relief  to  the  parent.  But  I  do  not  see  why  that 
enactment  is  to  exclude  the  children  from  being  considered  as  having 
received  relief.  The  case  here  expressly  finds  that  the  relief  was  for 
the  support  of  the  children  as  well  as  of  the  mother :  and  I  think, 
therefore,  that  they  were  receiving  relief  within  the  meaning  of  stat. 
9  4  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  1. 

WiOHTMAN  and  Erlk,  Js.,  concurred. 

Order  of  Sessions  confirmed* 


♦The  QUEEN  v.  The  Inhabitants  of  CALDECOTE.    May  7.  [*52 

PftQpera  who  bad  reaided  in  parish  8.  erer  sinee  1835,  were  remoTed  in  1845,  under  an  order  of 
jaatioea,  nnappealed  againet,  to  parish  0.  They  were  delirered  to  the  orerseer  of  C.  at  bii 
boose  in  C,  remained  there  a  few  hours,  and  then  returned  to  8.  the  same  day,  and  slept  there 
the  same  night;  an  agreement  haring  heen  made  between  the  offieers  of  the  two  parishes,  that 
the  panpers  should  eontinne  to  reside  at  8.,  and  be  relioTed  at  the  cost  of  0.  They  continued 
to  reside  at  S.  under  this  arrangement  up  to  the  passing  of  stat  9  A  10  VioL  o.  06 ;  alter 
which  an  order  of  justices  was  made  for  their  remoral  from  8.  to  C. : — 

Held,  on  appeal  against  the  order,  that  the  panpers  were  not  irremorable  by  reason  of  a  flr* 
yeais'  unbroken  residenoe  in  8«  •  • 

On  appeal  against  an  order  of  justices,  dated  12th  May,  1847,  re- 
moving Thomas  Freer  and  his  three  children  from  the  parish  or  town* 
ship  of  Stoke  Golding  in  Leicestershire  to  the  parish  or  township  of 
Caldecote  in  Warwickshire,  the  Sessions  confirmed  the  order,  subject 
to  the  opinion  of  this  Court  on  a  case,  by  which  the  following  facts 
appeared. 

The  place  of  the  last  legal  settlement  of  the  paupers  was  in  the 
parish  of  Caldecote,  to  which  place  they  had  bedn  removed  in  the  mid- 
dle of  May  1845,  under  an  order  of  justices,  duly  executed  and  unap- 
pealed  against,  bearing  date  22d  April,  1845. 

The  case  set  out  the  order,  which  was  for  removal  from  Stoke  Gold- 
ing to  Caldecote,  and  which  adjudicated  the  last  settlement  to  be  in 
Caldecote. 

The  pauper  Thomas  Freer  had  resided  in  Stoke  Golding  from  the 
year  1885  or  thereabouts,  with  the  exception  of  the  period  of  his  and 
his  family's  removal  under  the  order  of  April,  1845,  which  took  place 
as  follows.  At  the'  time  of  the  execution  of  the  last-mentioned  order, 
the  paupers  were  delivered  to  one  of  the  overseers  of  Caldecote,  at  his 
house,  which  was  not  in  the  parish  of  Caldecote,  but  near  thereto ; 
and  there  *they  remained  about  one  hour,  and  received  from  him  p^.^ 
2t.  6d.  for  relief;  after  which  they  were  delivered,  at  the  request  *■ 
of  the  said  overseer,  at  the  house  of  ihe  other  overseer  of  Caldecote, 
in  that  parish.     They  remained  at  his  house  but  a  few  minutes,  and 


53  REGINA  v.  CALDBCOTE.    B.  T.  1851. 

had  some  refreshment  from  his  wife,  and  then  returned  to  the  parish 
of  Stoke  Golding  on  the  same  day,  and  slept  in  the  parish  of  Stoke 
Qolding  the  same  night.  They  had  been  at  lodgings  for  about  three 
or  four  months  up  to  the  removal,  and  had  previously  resided  in  a 
dwelling-house  there  for  upwards  of  tsrelve  months.  The  return  of  the 
paupers  to  Stoke  Golding,  as  above  stated,  was  in  pursuance  of  an 
agreement  entered  into  on  the  day  of,  and  after,  the  removal,  between 
the  officers  of  that  parish  and  of  Caldeoote,  that  the  paupers  should 
return  to  Stoke  Golding,  and  be  relieved  there,  and  that  the  relief  to 
be  afforded  should  be  repaid  by  Caldecote :  and  this  arrangement  was 
adhered  to  until  the  passing  of  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66 ;  since  which 
time  the  officers  of  Caldecote  have  declined  to  repay  any  relief. 

If  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  should  be  of  opinion  that  the  Sessions 
were  right  in  confirming  the  order  of  removal  upon  the  facts  above 
stated,  the  order  of  Sessions  was  to  stand  confirmed ;  if  of  the  contrary 
opinion,  both  orders  to  be  quashed. 

Q-,  T.  White^  in  support  of  the  order  of  Sessions. — The  execution 
of  the  order  of  removal,  and  the  acquiescence  of  Caldecote  at  the  time 
of  such  execution,  create  a  break  in  the  residence ;  Regina  v.  Halifax, 
12  Q.  B.  Ill  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64).  It  is  true  that,  in  the  present  case, 
the  parties  removed  '*'under  the  order  did  not  sleep  in  the  parish 


*54] 


to  which  they  were  removedt     But  this  does  not  destroy  the  evi- 


dence that  the.  officers  of  that  parish  acquiesced  in  the  removal.  Nor 
was  there  any  animus  revertendi  in  the  paupers,  to  keep  up  the  con- 
tinuity of  residence :  any  disposition  they  might  have  to  return  was 
subject  to  the  will  of  the  officers.  Regina  v,  Seend,  12  Q.  B.  133  (£• 
C.  L.  R.  vol.  64),  is  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the  present  case. 
If  the  paupers  here  had  returned  to  Stoke  Golding  without  the  agree- 
ment on  that  point  between  the  two  parishes,  they  might  have  been 
treated  by  Stoke  Golding  as  vagrants.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Must 
there  not  be  a  pernoctation  to  create  a  cesser  of  residence  ?]  A  cesser 
of  inhabitancy  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  destroy  the  irremovability : 
and  the  removal  here  was  sufficient  to  create  a  cesser  of  inhabitancy  at 
all  events.  [Erle,  J. — In  stat.  13  k  14  C.  2,  c.  12,  inhabiting  and 
being  settled  seem  to  be  treated  as  synonymous.  Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — Is  there  any  case  where  an  absence  for  a  few  hours  only  has  been 
held  to  have  the  effect  of  destroying  the  irremovability  ?]  An  absence 
nnder  an  order  of  removal,  if  only  for  two  hours,  would  be  sufficient. 
[Erle,  J. — Suppose  the  holder  of  a  tenement  in  a  parish  conveyed  it 
away,  and  immediately  afterwards  walked  out  and  purchased  another 
in  the  same  parish :  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  there  would  be  a  com- 
plete cesser  of  his  residence  in  the  parish  during  the  time  between  the 
conveyance  and  the  purchase.  I  do  not  think  the  pernoctation  is  neces- 
sary to  create  a  cesser.     Certainly  it  is  not  always  sufficient  to  create 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  64 

it :  a  mail  coach  guard  may  sleep  out  of  his  parish  without  ceasing  to 
reside  there.] 

*Macaulay  and  Q-.  ffat/es,  contrJt. — The  doctrine  that  any  con-  p^.- 
strained  absence,  if  lawful,  even  for  the  fraction  of  a  day,  suffices  ^ 
to  break  the  residence,  is  much  too  broad.  There  is  no  reason  why  the 
absence  in  the  present  case,  which  was  for  a  few  hours  only,  under  an 
order  of  removal,  should  break  the  residence,  any  more  than  an  absence 
under  a  writ  of  subpoena,  or  under  a  charge  of  felony,  which  was  held, 
in  Begina  i^.  Holbeck,  16  Q.  B.  404  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  71),  not  to  cause 
a  break.  There,  no  doubt,  the  Court  said  there  must  be  an  animus 
revertendi,  in  order  to  preserve  the  continuity  of  residence :  but  this 
question  does  not  arise  here,  as,  in  order  to  make  an  animus  revertendi 
necessary,  there  must  first  be  an  interruption  of  residence :  here  there 
was  no  interruption  at  all.  [Erle,  J. — Here  the  absence,  as  the  other 
side  contend,  is  under  an  order  expressly  changing  the  residence. 
WiOHTMAN,  J. — The  very  object  of  the  order  of  removal  was  to  prevent 
irremovability.  Erle,  J. — The  enactment  of  stat.  IS  &  14  C.  2,  c.  12, 
8. 1,  was  that  a  man  might  be  removed  within  forty  days  after  he  had 
come  to  settle :  the  non-removal  within  that  time  was  supposed  to  show 
acquiescence  on  the  part  of  the  parish,  and  so  to  establish  a  settlement : 
after  that,  by  subsequent  enactments,  notice  became  necessary:  and 
thus  serving  an  office  was  made  to  ^ve  a  settlement  as  showing  notice 
and  so  famishing  evidence  of  acquiescence.  You  say  that,  if  the  parish 
took  the  pauper  before  a  justice,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  him,  and  the 
justice  assented'  to  his  removal,  the  non-removal  in  fact  was  equivalent 
to  an  acquiescence  by  the  parish  and  to  a  continuance  of  residence.] 
No  diDubt,  under  the  old  law,  the  pauper  could  be  displaced,  and  there 
would  be  no  acquiescence.  But  '*'stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  1, 
creates  an  irremovability,  not  by  a  settlement  inferred  from 
acquiescence,  but  by  a  residence,  in  order  that  a  man  may  not  be  dis- 
placed from  the  place  where  he  has  exercised 'his  industry  for  five  years. 
The  principle  therefore,  to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  does  not  apply 
to  the  question  of  irremovability  under  the  recent  Act.  The  pauper, 
under  the  old  law,  would  return  from  the  parish  of  his  settlement  in 
violation  of  the  law  of  settlement :  here  the  parish  receiving  him  back 
intended  to  renounce  the  right  of  removal.  [Patteson,  J. — The  revo- 
cation, assuming  that  the  agreement  between  the  parishes  can  be  treated 
as  such,  was  after  the  removal.]-  It  is  not  an  uncommon  practice  to  go 
through  the  form  of  removing  a  pauper  by  an  order  of  justices,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  his  settlement,  and  then  to  retransfer  him  to 
his  original  parish  by  agreement.  The  question  in  this  case  really 
turns  upon  the  meaning  of  the  word  <<  resided"  in  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c. 
66,  s.  1.  In  1  Nolan's  Poor  Law,  p.  465,  the  place  of  residence  is 
defined  as  that  place  to  which  a  party  «  retires  for  the  purpose  of  sleep- 
mg  as  the  place  of  his  ordinary  and  sufficient  rest."     [Erle,  J. — Does 

VOL.  XVII. — 8 


[*56 


56  REGINA  v.  OALDECOTB.    B.  T.  1861. 

a  residence  of  five  years  mean  a  residence  of  five  times  three  hundred 
and  sixty-five  nights  ?  In  case  of  service  the  settlement  shifts  to  the 
last  place  where  the  pauper,  during  the  service,  sleeps  so  as  to  make 
part  of  a  complete  forty  days'  residence  in  that  place.]  If  an  absence 
for  more  than  one  night  would  not  operate  as  a  break,  it  cannot  be  con* 
tended  that  an  absence  of  one  or  two  hours  during  one  day  would  have 
that  effect.  To  take  the  illustration  suggested :  a  forty  days'  residence 
by  sleeping  would  not  be  interrupted  by  a  removal  like  that  in  the 
present  case.  [Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — Suppose  a  question  arose  upon 
^.-^  the  "^right  of  a  man  to  a  parliamentary  franchise,  dependent  upon 

^  his  residence  in  the  borough :  it  could  hardly  be  said  that  an 
absence  like  that  in  the  present  case  would  be  sufficient  ground  for 
holding  that  he  had  not  resided  in  tne  borough.  However,  the  meaning 
of  the  word  «  residence"  may  be  differently  interpreted  according  to  the 
different  objects  of  the  particular  enactment.  Erle,  J. — The  word 
(« inhabitants"  has  a  peculiar  and  distinct  meaning  in  the  Statute  of 
Bridges ;  (a)  there  a  man  "  inhabits"  if  he  has  rateable  property  within 
the  county:  but  this  is  not  the  meaning  of  the  word  in  all  other 
instances.]  As  to  there  being  no  power  to  return,  in  the  present  case, 
without  the  consent  of  the  respondent  parish,  Bex  v.  Barham,  8  B.  & 
C.  99  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  15),  shows  that  the  mere  absence  of  such  power 
does  not  necessarily  break  the  residence :  and  there  Lord  Tenterden 
notices  and  meets  the  argument  suggested  from  the  impossibility  of 
returning  without  a  breach  of  the  law.  Bex  v.  Willou^hby,  4  A.  &  E. 
143  (E.  G.  L.  B.  vol.  81),  confirms  Rex  v.  Barham.  According  to  the 
argument  on  the  other  side,  if  the  pauper  had  passed  one  step  into 
Stoke  Golding,  and  there  the  parishes  had  rescinded  their  agreement, 
and  the  pauper  had  then  of  his  own  accord  recommenced  residing  in 
Stoke  Golding,  the  residence  would  have  been  broken.  The  question 
is  not  what  constitutes  a  removal,  but  what  breaks  a  residence. 

Cur.  adv.  vuU, 
Lord  Gampbbll,  G.  J.,  on  a  subsequent  day  in  this  Term  (May  10th), 
delivered  the  judgment  of  the  Gourt. 
*'i81       ^®  ^^^  ^^  opinion  that  the  order  of  removal  was  *properly  con* 

^  firmed  by  the  Gourt  of  Quarter  Sessions.  This  case  appears  to  us  to 
be  governed  by  Begina  v.  Halifax,  12  Q.  B.  Ill  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  64), 
and  Regina  v.  Seend,  12  Q.  B.  138,  establishing  the  doctrine  (which  we 
see  no  reason  to  doubt)  that,  in  construing  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  an 
executed  removal  of  the  pauper  under  a  valid  order  of  removal  interrupts 
the  continuity  of  the  residence  in  the  removing  parish.  Here  the 
paupers  returned  to  the  removing  parish  the  same  day  on  which  they 
left  it :  but  they  had  been  removed  from  it  under  a  valid  order  of  , 
removal ;  and  they  had  been  delivered  to  the  overseers  of  the  parish  of 
their  settlement.    Not  till  after  this  removal  was  the  agreement  entered 

(a)  StoL  22  H.  8,  0.  5.    See  2  Iiut  70S. 


17  ADOLPHUS  A. ELLIS.    N.  S.  68 

bto  between  the  overaeera  of  the  two  parishes,  respectirely,  that  the 
paupers  should  retam  to  the  parish  from  which  they  had  been  removed, 
and,  residing  there,  should  be  maintained  by  the  parish  of  their  settle- 
ment. There  was  a  period  of  time  daring  which  they  had  ceased  to 
reside  in  the  removing  parish,  and  daring  which  they  had  no  power  to 
retnrn  to  it.  The  duration  of  this  period  we  consider  immaterial.  The 
order  of  removal  was  valid,  and  was  bonfi  fide  carried  into  execation. 

We  do  not  see  how  this  decision  is  at  all  contrary  to  the  policy  or 
the  spirit  of  the  Act ;  for  the  continuity  of  residence  cannot  be  thus 
interrupted  so  as  to  prevent  the  irremovability  from  being  acquired, 
unless  the  pauper  becomes  chargeable ;  and  the  Legislature  only  intended 
that  the  irremovability  should  be  acquired  by  a  five  years'  residence 
without  bringing  any  charge  upon  the  parish.  A  fictitious  chargeability 
by  fraudulent  relief  is  guarded  against  by  penalties ;  (a)  and  the  appre- 
hension of  such  a  possibility  cannot  affect  the  decision  of  a  case  p^.g 
where  the  removal  took  place  before  the  passing  of  stat.  9  &  10  '- 
Vict.  c.  66,  and  could  not  have  proceeded  from  any  fraudulent  motive. 

The  rule  for  quashing  the  order  of  sessions  must  therefore  be  dia- 
charged.  '  Order  of  Sessions  confirmed. 

(a)  Stot  9  A  10  Vlot  o.  66,  a.  6. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  Inhabitants  of  PRIEST  BUTTON.    Majf  7. 

Stel.  13  A  13  Vict  o.  103,  f .  S,  wbieh  proTides  that  the  ooita  iDonrred  in  the  ranovftl  and  malD^ 
ten»nee(a)  of  a  lanatio  panper  removed  to  any  asjlam,  and  who,  if  not  a  lunatic,  would  hare 
been  exempt  from  removal  under  stat  0  A  10  Vict  e.  66,  shall  be  borne  by  the  common  fhnd 
•f  the  Union  comprising  the  parish  wherein  such  lunatic  was  resident  at  the  time  of  such 
removaJ,  applies  to  a  Union  formed  under  Gilberf  a  Ae^  22  O.  8,  a.  S3.  (And  see  now  atat 
16  A  17  Vict  0.  07,  a.  102.) 

On  appeal  against  an  order  of  justices,  dated  4th  May,  1850,  direct- 
ing the  treasurer  of  the  guardians  of  the  Lancaster  Poor  Law  Union 
to  pay  to  the  guardian  and  oyerseers  of  the  township  of  Over  Kellet 
in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  and  to  the  treasurer  of  the  Lancaster 
County  Lunatic  Asylum,  certain  sums  of  money  in  respect  of  the 
expenses  incurred  in  the  care  and  maintenance  of  James  Bland,  a  lunatic 
pauper,  confined  in  the  said  asylum,  under  an  order  of  justices,  dated 
10th  October,  1848,  the  Sessions  confirmed  the  first-mentioned  order, 
subject  to  the  opinion  of  this  Court  upon  a  special  case. 

The  case  set  forth  the  order  of  4th  May,  1860,  which  recited  the 
remoYal  of  the  pauper  from  Over  Kellet  to  the  Lancaster  Asylum  under 
the  justices'  order  (with  the  necessary  formalities),  the  complaint  of  the 
guardians  of  Over  Kellet,  being  in  a  Union  called  the  Caton  UnioUi 

(a)  See  Oreiaeera  of  Wigton  «.  Orefaeera  of  Snaith,  16  Q.  B.  496  (B.  0.  L.  IL  toL  71). 


M  REGINA  V.  PRIEST  HUTTON.    B.  T.  1851. 

^^^^  formed  vnder  Btat.  22  O.  8,  *c.  83,  and  an  inquiry  by  two  justices 


»60] 


into  the  settlement  of  the  lunatic,  and  adjudication  by  them  that 


Priest  Hutton,  in  the  Lancaster  Union,  was  the  place  of  his  last  legal 
settlement ;  that  the  lunatic  was  chargeable  to  Over  Kellet,  and  was 
receiving  relief  therefrom ;  and  that  moneys  had  been  paid  by  Over 
Kellet  to  the  treasurer  of  the  Lancaster  Asylum  for  the  lodging,  &c.,  of 
the  lunatic ;  and  it  ordered  the  treasurer  of  the  Lancaster  Union  to 
pay  to  the  guardian  and  overseers  of  Over  Kellet  202.  6«.  8(2.,  being 
the  reasonable  charges  of  lodging,  &c.,  paid  within  twelve  calendar 
months  next  before  the  date  of  the  order,  and  a  weekly  sum  of  7«.  Id. 
fixed  by  the  committee  of  visiters,  and  appearing  to  the  justices  to  be 
reasonable,  &c.,  or  such  other  weekly  sum  as  the  committee  of  visitors 
should  thereafter  reasonably  charge,  &c. 

The  case  then  stated  that  J.  B.,  the  lunatic  mentioned  in  the  order 
of  May  4th,  and,  at  the  time  of  such  order,  duly  confined  in  the  said 
asylum  under  the  provisions  of  the  Acts  relating  to  pauper  lunatics, 
was  lawfully  settled  in  the  township  of  Priest  Hutton  in  the  county  of 
Lancaster,  but  had  been  continuously  resident  in  the  township  of  Over 
Kellet  for  more  thafl  five  years  before  the  making  of*  the  order,  and 
before  becoming  insane,  and  would,  under  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  have 
been  irremovable  from  Qver  Kellet  as  a  pauper,  had  he  continued  sane. 
Priest  Hutton  is  a  township  within  the  Lancaster  Poor  Law  Union 
f<}rmed  under  the  provisions  of  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76 :  and  Over  Kellet 
is  a  township  within  the  Gaton  Union,  which  is  formed  under  the  pro- 
visions of  stat.  22  G.  8,  c.  83.  No  order  had  been  made  on  the  Caton 
Union  or  the  township  of  Over  Kellet,  under  sect.  61  of  stat.  8  &  9 
Vict.  c.  126,  for  the  payment  of  the  charges  of  the  lodging,  maintenance, 
^^^^  "^medicine,  clothing,  and  care  of  the  lunatic  J.  B.  in  the  asylum 
-^  to  which  he  was  removed.  The  several  allegations  in  the  said 
order,  showing.jurisdiction  in  the  justices  to  make  such  order,  are  true. 
It  was  contended  by  the  appellant  township  that,  by  the  joint  operation 
of  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  of  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  3,  and  stat. 
12  &  13  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  4,  the  appellant  township  was  discharged  from 
any  liability  to  the  expenses  of  the  removal  of  the  lunatic  pauper  to 
the  asylum,  or  of  his  residence  there  ;(a)  and  that  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  justices  to  make  the  order  in  question  was  thereby  taken  away.  It 
was  further  contended,  by  the  appellant  township,  that  they  were  also 
discharged  from  such  liability,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justices  to 
make  such  order  was  taken  away,  by  stat.  12  &  13  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  5, 
although  the  respondent  township  is  in  a  Gilbert  Union.  This  Court 
confirmed  the  order.  The  question  for  the  opinion  of  this  Court  was 
stated  to  be.  Whether  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justices  to  make  the  said 
order  is  taken  away  by  the  operation  of  the  said  statutes,  or  any  of 

(a)  As  to  this,  Overseers  of  Wigton  «.  Overseers  of  Snailh,  16  Q.  B.  496  (E.  C.  L.  K.  roL  71), 
WM  cited  in  the  argament  in  support  of  the  order  of  Sessions. 


17  ADOLPHUS  4;  ELLIS.    N.  8.  61 

them :  the  order  to  be  set  aside  or  confirmed  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  Coart  on  these  points. 

B,  Rail,  in  sapport  of  the  order  of  Sessions. — The  main  question 
is,  how  far  a  Union  formed  under  Gilbert's  Aet  is  within  the  provisions 
of  stats.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  110,  and  12  k  13  Vict.  c.  103,  respecting  the 
chargeability  of  the  common  funds  of  Unions  with  the  maintenance  of 
lunatic  paupers.  The  language  of  these  statutes  themselves  shows  that 
they  were  intended  to  *apply  only  to  Unions  formed  under  stat.  ^^^^ 
4  4  5  W.  4,  c.  76.  In  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  1,  the  costs  •- 
of  the  relief  and  burial  of  wandering  poor  are  made  chargeable  to  the 
« common  fund  of  8ueh  Union;"  the  Unions  referred  to  being,  in  a 
previous  part  of  the  same  section,  described  as  Unions  <«  formed  or  to 
be  formed  under  the  provisions  of  the  said  Act,"  namely,  as  the  pre- 
amble shows,  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4j  c.  76.  In  sect.  3,  which  relates  to  the 
chargeability  of  paupers  rendered  irremovable  by  stat.  9  &  10  Vict, 
c.  66,  the  words  ^^sueh  Union"  are  still  used.  Now  stat.  12  &  13  Vict, 
c.  103,  which  continues  the  provisions  of  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  110, 
relative  to  the  liabilities  of  the  common  funds  of  Unions,  further 
enacts,  in  sect.-  5,  certain  provisions  for  payment  of  •  the  expenses 
incurred  in  obtaining  orders  of  justices  for  the  removal  to  the  asylum 
of  pauper  lunatics  who,  if  not  lunatics,  would  have  been  irremovable 
under  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  and  consequently  within  the  operation 
of  stat..  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  3,  just  referred  to.  The  provisions* 
of  stat.  12  &  13  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  5,  therefore,  must  be  considered  as 
supplementary  to,  and  in  pari  materia  with,  those  of  the  preceding 
statute ;  and  then  the  same  interpretation  must  be  given  to  the  word 
«  Union,"  in  those  provisions,  as  attaches  to  the  word  «such  Union"  in 
stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  110;  that  is.  Unions  formed  under  stat.  4  &  6 
W.»4,  c.  76,  only.  In  fact,  sect.  5  of  stat.  12  k  13  Vict.  c.  103,  ori- 
ginated in  the  decision  in  Regina  v.  Leaden  Roothing,  12  Q.  B.  181 
(£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64),  which  was  a  case  turning  on  the  construction  of, 
among  other  Acts,  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66.  Under  stat.  22  G.  3,  o. 
83,  the  contributions  of  the  different  parishes  to  the  Union  '*'were  p^p^ 
fixed,  once  for  all ;  but  under  stat.  4  iSc  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  they  vary  ^ 
from  time  to  time,  according  to  the  ability  of  the  parishes.  This  may 
have  induced  the  Legislature  to  confine  the  enactment  which  laid  the 
parochial  expenses  on  the  Union  to  Unions  formed  nnder  stat.  4  &  5 
W.  4,  c.  76.  {M.  SaU  then  argued  upon  other  points  of  the  case,  as 
to  which  a  report  is  unnecessary.) 

Pashley,  contri. — Sect.  109  of  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  expressly 
states  that  the  word  <«  Union,"  as  used  in  that  Act,  is  to  include  Unions 
formed  under  stat.  22  G.  3,  c.  83.  The  argument,  therefore,  of  the 
appellants,  founded  on  stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  110,  and  stat.  12  k  18 
Vict.  c.  103,  being  supplementary  to,  and  in  pari  materia  with,  stat.  4 
and  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  teUs  against  them.    If,  as  is  contended,  there  be  a 

F 


REGINA  V.  PMEST  BUTTON.    E.  T.  1861. 


difference  between  the  common  fond  of  a  Union  under  stat.  4  &  5  W. 
4y  c.  76,  and  the  general  fond  of  a  Union  under  stat.  22  G.  8,  c.  88,  the 
language  of  stat.  10  and  11  Vict,  c  110,  8.  1,  which  is  clearly  supple- 
mentary  to,  and  in  pari  materifi  with,  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  66,  and 
consequently  with  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  also,  charges  «<  the  common 
or  general  fund"  of  the  Union  with  the  expenses  of  the  maintenance 
of  paupers  in  the  cases  there  specified ;  which  shows  that  the  Legisla- 
ture intended  this  provision,  and  the  previous  and  subsequent  enact- 
ments of  a  similar  nature,  to  apply  to  both  kinds  of  funds.  (He  also 
argued  on  the  other  points.) 

Lord  GAMPBEtL,  C.  J. — The  real  question  is,  Whether  a  Union 
formed  under  Gilbert's  Act,  22  G.  8,  c.  88,  falls  within  the  provisions 
of  stat.  12  &  18  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  5.  I  think  that  it  clearly  does,  if  we 
*B41  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  *words  of  the  latter  Act  their  natural  construction. 

-^  I  see  nothing  to  warrant  us  in  coming  to  a  different  conclusion. 
Sect.  109,  the  interpretation  clause,  of  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  which 
must  be  taken  to  apply  to  all  subsequent  statutes  in  pari  materift, 
dedares  expressly  that  the  word  <«  Union"  is  to  include  a  Union  under 
Gilbert's  Act.  Tito  order  of  Sessions,  therefore,  is  bad,  and  must  be 
quashed. 

Pattbson,  WiaHTHAN,  and  Erlb,  Js.,  concurred. 

Order  of  sessions  qua8hed.(a) 

(a)  Sm  the  late  Luiwtie  Afii,  16  A  17  Viet  e.  97,  which  doei  not  repeal  ftat  13  A  IS  Vlot  cl 
lOS,  bat  makei  a  new  proTiaion  (aect  102)  for  the  caaei  contemplated  In  leet.  5. 


The  QUEEN  v.  JOHN  DALE.    May  7. 

Declaration,  In  scire  fadai  on  a  reeognliance  to  keep  the  peace,  stated  thatlhe  reoognlianee  wa« 
acknowledged  "  before  Lee  P.  Townshend,  Bflqaire,  and  J.  H.  Harper,  Eeqaire,"  two  jiistioet  of 
the  peace  :-<-Held,  on  demnrrert  that  the  Christian  names  of  the  jostiees  did  not  appear  to  be 
insufficiently  stated. 

It  is  not  a  ground  for  demnrring  to  such  a  declaration,  that  the  reoognisanee  is  not  shown  to  be 
in  oomplianoe  with  the  Crown  Office  Rules,  HiL  T.  1844. 

Dbclaration  in  scire  facias,  on  a  recognisance  to  keep  the  peace, 
against  defendant  as  one  of  the  sureties.  The  declaration  stated  that 
heretofore,  &c.,  in  the  county  of  Chester,  to  wit,  on.,  &c.,  "  before  Lee 
P.  Townshend,  Esquire,  and  J.  H.  Harper,  Esquire,  two  of  our  keepers 
of  the  peace  and  justices  assigned,"  &c.,  came  Joseph  Molyneux,  of,  &o., 
John  Gawley,  of,  &c.,  and  John  Dale,  of,  &c.,  and  then,  before  the  said 
two  justices,  in  the  said  county,  by  a  certain  recognisance,  severally 
acknowledged  themselves  to  be  indebted,  &c.,  on  condition  that  the  said 
Joseph  Molyneux  should  keep  the  peace  towards  John  Wovsley,  of,  ftc^ 
^...  for  six  months.  *The  declaration  then  averred  a  breach  of  the 
^  peace  by  the  said  Joseph  Molyneuz,  and  the  forfeiture  of  Joha 
Dale's  recognisance  in  consequence. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  66 

Demurrer.     Joinder* 

The  points  stated  for  defendant  were :  1.  «  That  it  does  not  appear 
by  the  writ  that  the  Crown  Offipe  Rules  of  Hilary  Term,  1844,(a)  Nob. 
24  and  25,  have  been  complied  with :  2.  That  the  Christian  names  of 
the  magistrates  before  whom  the  recognisance  was  taken  are  not  suffi- 
ciently stated." 

W.  H.  Oolej  in  support  of  the  demurrer. — The  writ  is  irregular. 
[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^You  say  that  the  writ  itself  ought  to  show, 
on  the  face  of  it,  that  the  regulations,  in  respect  of  the  recognisance, 
were  complied  with.]  Tes.  The  second  objection  b,  that  the  Christian 
names  of  the  magistrates  are  not  properly  stated.  The  cases  are  con- 
flicting :  Miller  v.  Hay,  8  Ezch.  14,t  is  an  authority  in  support  of  t&is 
objection ;  Lomax  v.  Landells,  6  Com.  B.  677  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  60),  is 
against  it.  [Erlb,  J.-^Is  there  any  decision  that  all  proceedings  are 
void  in  consequence  of  such  an  irregularity  ?  In  a  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer  I  have  seen  the  initials  only  of  the  Christian  names  in- 
serted ;  would  that  render  inyalid  all  sentences  pronounced  by  a  Judge 
named  in  the  commission  ?  In  actions  on  bills  of  exchange,  and  other 
civil  actions,  the  objection  has  been  taken  on  special  demurrer.  But  I 
recollect  no  instance  of  the  point  having  been  raised  in  criminal  pro- 
ceedings.] The  objection  is,  no  doubt,  a  technical  one ;  still  the  part 
of  the  declaration  in  which  the  irregularity  occurs  is  material,  and 
cannot  be  treated  as  mere  inducement.  *The  proceeding  is  itself  ^^^^ 
vexatious.  [Erlb,  J. — ^Is  there  any  instance  of  such  a  point  being  '- 
taken  on  a  recognisance  to  keep  the  peace  ?]  A  scire  facias  on  such  a 
recognisance  is  not  an  ordinary  proceeding. 

Cozanf  contri,  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — I  see  no  hardship  upon  the  defendant  in 
bringing  a  scire  facias  upon  such  a  recognisance.  If  the  objection  be  fri- 
volous, we  must  overrule  it.  There  is  no  authority  for  holding  the  scire 
facias  to  be  void  for  the  recognisance  not  appearing  to  comply  with 
the  Crown  Office  Rules.  With  respect  to  the  second  objection,  I  do 
not  see  that  there  ia  any  reason  for  supposing  that  the  magistrate's 
actual  name  is  not  "J.  H.  Harper."  The  objections  which  might  be 
raised  as  to  this'  point  upon  a  bill  of  exchange  do  not  appear  to  me  to 
apply  to  proceedings  like  these.  Nor  can  I  acquiesce  in  the  distinction 
suggested,  in  Lomax  t^.  Landells,  6  Com.  B.  681  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  60), 
between  a  consonant  and  a  vowel.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  vowel 
may  be  a  good  Christian  name ;  why  not  a  consonant  7  I  have  been 
informed  by  a  gentleman  of  the  bar,  sitting  here,  on  whose  accuracy 
we  can  rely,  thai  he  knows  a  lady  who  was  baptised  by  the  name  of 
«« D."    Why  may  not  a  gentleman  as  well  be  baptised  by  a  consonant  7 

Paitbson,  J. — The  first  objection  is  upon  a  mere  point  of  practice, 

^  (a)  Ooner'a  Crown  Ofioe  Formi^  pp.  1,  A. 


66  KEGINA  v.  DALE.    E.  T.  1851. 

which  does  not  affect  the  record.     The  second  also  appears  to  me  to  be 
quite  unfounded. 

WiQHTMAN  and  Erlb,  Js.,  concurrecl- 

Judgment  for  the  Crown.(a) 

(a)  Sea,  u  to  the  lint  pointy  Regina  v.  Irwin,  9  Iriah  Eq.  Rep.  5i6. 


*67]     *In  the  Matter  of  JAMBS  EDMUNDSON.    Majf  9. 

An  ai^adioation  bj  two  joatieei,  under  The  Lands  Claasee  Conaolidation  Act,  1845,  and  Railwaji 
ClanBea  Consolidation  Act,  1845,  of  the  sam  (below  bOl.)  to  be  paid  by  a  railway  company  as 
oompensation  to  a  party  whose  lands  hare  been  injuriously  affected  by  the  exercise  of  their 
statutory  powers  is  an  order  within  stat  11  A  12  Viet.  o.  43,  s.  1,  and  is  bad,  under  sect  11, 
if  the  complaint  on  which  the  order  is  founded  be  made  more  than  six  calendar  months  after 
the  cause  of  oompUunt  arose. 

Such  order  may  be  brought  up  by  certiorari,  to  be  quashed. 

R.  Hall,  in  last  Hilary  Term,  obtained  a  rule  calling  on  Joseph 
Gh'eenwood  and  William  Bushfeild  Ferrand,  Esquires,  two  justices  for 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  to  show  cause  why  a  certiorari  should 
not  issue  to  remove  into  this  Court  the  order  after  mentioned,  on  the 
grounds  (among  others):  "that  the  said  justices  had  no  jurisdiction  in 
the  matter  respecting  which  the  said  order  was  made ;  that  the  said 
order  shows,  on  the  face  thereof,  and  the  fact  also  is,  that  the  cause  or 
several  causes  of  complaint  therein  mentioned  did  not,  nor  did  any  of 
them,  arise  within  six  calendar  months  before  the  making  of  fhe  said 
order  or  the  making  of  the  complaint,  or  laying  of  the  information, 
whereon  the  said  order  was  made ;  that  the  said  justices  had  notice,  on 
the  hearing,  that  the  said  cause  or  causes,"  &c.,  <<  did  not,  nor  did  any 
of  them,  arise  within  six  calendar  months  as  aforesaid ;"  « that  the  sum 
awarded  comprises  compensation  for  injuries  and  damage  for  which  the 
justices  had  no  jurisdiction  to  award  compensation,  to  wit :"  the  said 
trespasses,  and  the  compensation  awarded,  in  respect  of  the  road  in  the 
order  mentioned :  « that  the  supposed  damages  and  injuries  were  not 
done  in  the  exercise  of  any  statutory  power ;  that  none  of  the  notices 
or  prooeedings  under  which  alone  the  said  damages  and  injuries  would 
*({R'\  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  exercise  of  the  statutory  powers  referred  to  *in  the 
^  order,  so  as  to  give  jurisdiction  to  justices  to  award  compensation 
in  that  behalf,  are  alleged  on  the  face  of  the  said  order,  nor  were  any 
such  notices  ever  given  or  proceedings  ever  taken." 

The  order,  a  copy  of  which  was  annexed  to  the  affidavits  on  behalf  of 
the  Company,  recited  a  complaint  made  18th  September,  1850,  where* 
in  it  was  stated  before  the  said  justices  that  the  said  James  Edmundson 
was,  at  the  time,  &c,,  and  still  was,  the  occupier  of  certain  closes  and 
a  road  adjoining  the  railway  of  the  Company ;  that  the  CAipany,  in 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  OiJ 

exercise  of  their  powers  under  their  special  Act  (a)  and  the  other  acts 
incorporated  therewith,(i)  in  the  years  1846,  1847,  during  the  forma- 
tion of  the  said  railway  and  the  progress  of  the  works  thereof,  did  great 
damage  and  injury  to  the  said  closes,  and  to  certain  of  the  fences,  &c., 
of  the  said  closes,  and  to  the  surface,  &c.,  of  the  said  road,  by  throw- 
ing, &c.,  large  quantities  of  timber,  wood,  and  stone  in  and  on  the  said 
closes  and  road,  &c.,  and  by  causing  part  of  one  of  the  said  closes  to 
be  flooded  with  water,  &c. ;  for  which  damage  and  injury,  amounting  to 
ZIL  15».,  the  said  J.  E.  had  not  received  aoy  compensation :  that  the 
amount  of  the  said  compensation  could  not  be  settled  by  '^'agree-  ^^^^ 
ment  between  the  said  J.  E.  and  the  Company;  and  that  the  ^ 
proper  summonses  and  notices  had  been  sent  to  the  Company,  who  had 
not  appeared  before  the  said  justices.  The  order  then  proceeded  to 
state  that  the  justices,  having  heard  the  n^atter  of  the  said  application, 
and  examined  J.  E.  and  his  witnesses  upon  oath,  and  no  evidence  being, 
tendered  on  the  other  side,  did  <<  ascertain,  determine,  and  settle"  the 
said  amount  of  compensation  at  81{.  15». ;  and  did  <<  adjudge  the  said 
Company  to  pay  the  same"  to  the  said  J.  E.,  with  62. 13«.  8d.  costs,  <ton 
demand." 

Joseph  Addison  (on  behalf  of  Mr.  Ferrand)  now  showed  cause. — A 
certiorari  cannot  issue  to  bring  up  this  order.  It  is  an  order  of  adjudi- 
cation made  by  two  justices  under  The  Lands  Clauses''  Consolidation 
Act,  1845,  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  18,  and  The  Railways  Clauses  Consolidation 
Act,  1845,  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  20,  which  are  incorporated  with  the  two  spe« 
cial  Acts  of  the  Company.  In  sects.  145^  156,  respectively,  of  these 
statutes,  it  is  enacted  that  no  proceeding  in  pursuance  of  them  or  any 
Act  incorporated  therewith  shall  be  removed  by  certiorari  or  otherwise 
into  any  of  the  Superior  Courts.  Clauses  expressly  taking  away  the 
right  of  certiorari  have  always  been  strictly  enforced.  The  cases  are 
collected  in  Archbold's  Crown  Practice,  p.  155.  It  is  objected  that,  by 
8tat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  11,  the  order  is  bad,  inasmuch  as  the  mat- 
ter of  complaint  did  not  arise  within  six  calendar  months  before  the- 
making  of  the  complaint.  The  objection  must  be  maintained  to  the 
extent  of  showing  want  of  jurisdiction ;  otherwise  this  Court  cannot 
review  the  decision  of  the  *magistrates,  no  other  objection  appear-  p^^ 
ing  on  the  face  of  the  order ;  Begina  v.  Bolton,  1  Q.  B.  66  (E.  C.  *- 
L.  B.  vol.  41).  * 

But,  further,  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  11,  does  not  apply.  It 
refers  only  to  the  recovery  of  forfeitures  and  penalties.    Here  the  order 

(a)  Sut  8  A  9  Viet  c.  xzxriiL,  local  and  personal,  pablio»  ''For  enabling  The  Leed^aod 
Bradford  Railway  Company  to  make  a  railway  from  Shipley  to  Colne,  with  a  branch  to  Haworth.* 
Sect  2  incorporates  The  Lands  Claosea  Consolidation  Act,  1845,  and  (exoept  so  far  as  relates  te 
loUi)  The  RaUwnys  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1845 ;  and  enacts  that  the  prorisions  of  stat  7  A 
8  Viet  c  lix.  (except  so  far  as  repealed  or  altered)  shall  operate  as  if  re-enaeted. 

(h)  The  other  Act  mentioned  in  the  argument  was  7  A  8  Viet  c  lix.,  local  and  personal,  pnblic; 
"for  nuking  a^lway  from  Leeds  to  Bradford,  with  a  branch  to  The  North  Midland  RaUway.'* 
VOL.  XVII.— 9  F  2 


70  RE  EDMUNDSON.    E.  T.  1851. 

is  an  adjadication  between  the  parties,  made  at  the  request  of  both. 
If  the  section  were  held  applicable  to  cases  like  the  present,  the  resuh 
would  be  that  the  time  for  laying  the  complaint  would  be  limited  only 
whe^e  the  amount  is  under  502.,  and  the  claim  consequently  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates,  by  sect.  22  of  The  Lands  Clauses  Con- 
solidation Act.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — What  is  the  complaint  re- 
ferred to,  in  Stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  11,  as  "such  complaint?"] 
It  is  described  in  sect.  1,  as  a  complaint  <<  made  to  any  such  justice  or 
justices  upon  which  he  or  they  have  or  shall  have  authority  by  law  to 
make  any  order  for  the  payment  of  money  or  otherwise."     This  is  not 
an  order  to  pay  money,  in  the  sense  contemplated  by  that  section :  the 
essence  of  this  order  is  the  justices'  approval  of  the  amount.     [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — All  judicial  orders  for  payment  of  money  must  be 
preceded  by  an  adjudication  as  to  the  matter  in  dispute.]     Sect.  2  of 
the  same  statute,  which  empowers  justices  to  issue  their  warrant  for 
the  apprehension  of  the  party  against  whom  the  complaint  has  been 
made,  and  sect.  19,  which  empowers  them,  in  certain  cases,  to  imprison 
such  party,  if  convicted,  with  hard  labour,  show  that  the  statute  was 
not  intended  to  apply  to  a  claim  of  a  civil  nature,  but  only  to  com- 
plaints and  informations  partaking  of  the  characteir  of  criminal  pro- 
ceedings.    It  cannot  apply  to  the  case  of  a  claim  against  a  corporate 
*711  '^'^^y-    [J^^^  Campbell,  C.  J. — Would  it  not  enable  magistrates 
^  to  adjudicate  on  a  claim  for  payment  made  against  a  corporate 
body  by  a  servant  hired  by  such  corporation  ?    The  case  of  master  and 
servant  is  not  within  the  list  of  excepted  cases  in  sect.  85.]    It  may  be 
questioned  whether  stat.  4  O.  4,  c.  84,  applies  to  corporations  at  all. 
In  cases  within  The  Lands  Claoses  Act,  the  adjadication  is  in  the  na- 
ture of  a  statutory  award :  it  may  be  made  upon  ^the  application  of 
eitheV  party.     If  the  Company  asked  for  the  order,  in  what  sense  could 
it  affect  them,  so  as  to  fall  within  sect.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  11  ? 
[Erlb,  J. — How  could  such  a  case  occur  ?    The  justices,  under  sect.  22 
of  The  Lands  Clauses  Act,  have  jurbdiction  only  when  the  claim  is 
under  50^    How  can  the  company  assume  that  the  claim  is  so  limited?] 
There  might  have  been  a  claim  made  in  fact.     Sects.  140,  142,  of  The 
Bailways  Clauses  Act,  may  be  relied  on,  the  former  of  which  has  the 
phrase  «<  ordered  to  be  paid."    But  the  acts  of  the  magistrates,  there 
pointed  to,  are  not  acts  done  in  the  execution  of  the  ordinary  powers 
of  justices  of  peace;  and  to  such  only  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  48,  a.  11, 
applies.     It  will  also  be  contended  that  the  subject-matter  of  complaint 
in  the  present  case  was  not  one  which  is  referred  to  the  determination 
of  two  justices  by  Th«  Lands  or  The  Railways  Clauses  Consolidation 
Act,  1845,  the  latter  of  which,  in  sect.  44,  lays  down  the  same  course 
of  proceedings  in  respect  of  disputed  compensation  as  the  former,  which 
sets  but  those  proceedings  at  length  in  sects.  22,.  28,  24.     [Erlb,  J. — 
I  do  not  think  the  order  here  is  made  under  any  of  theso^ctions  :  they 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  71 

ipply  to  cases  of  disputed  compensation  for  injuries  done  jbo  parties  who 
ba?e  had  notice  from  the  company  *that  their  lands  have  been  p^,.^ 
taken,  and  whose  lands  have  afterwards  been  injuriously  affected  ^ 
through  such  taking :  that  is  clear  from  the  words  of  sect.  22.  The 
present  case  is  that  of  a  neighbouring  landowner,  whose  property  has 
beemdamaged  by  the  works  of  the  Company.]  It  has  been  decided,  in 
Begina  v.  Eastern  Counties  Railway  Company,  2  Q.  B.  847  (E.  C.  L.  R. 
vol.  42),(a)  that  compensation  may  be  claimed,  under  clauses  of  a  special 
Act  not  substantially  differing  from  the  clauses  under  discussion,  for 
injury  done  to  lands  which  have  not  been  taken  by  the  Company. 
[Eelb,  J. — Sect.  68  of  The  Lands  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1845,  is 
the  clause  corresponding  to  the  clauses  there  decided  upon.]  Sect.  6 
of  The  Railways  Clauses  Act  clearly  includes  the  present  case.  It 
enacts  that  compensation  is  to  be  made,  by  the  Company,  to  the  owners 
and  occupiers  of  i<  and  all  other  parties  interested  in  any  lands  taken 
or  used  for  the  purposes  of  the  railway,  or  injuriously  affected  by  the 
construction  therof,"  «  for  all  damage  sustained  by  such  owners,  occu- 
piers, and  other  parties,  by  reason  of  the  exercise,  as  regards  such 
lands,  of  the  powers"  by  this  Act,  or  the  special  or  any  incorporated 
Act,  vested  in  the  Company ;  the  amount  of  such  compensation,  except 
where  it  is  otherwise  provided  by  this  or  the  special  Act,  to  be  ascer- 
tained and  determined  according  to  the  provisions  of  The  Land  Clauses 
Act.  Now  the  order  itself  here  states,  on  the  face  of  it,  that  the  acts 
in  respect  of  which  compensation  is  claimed  were  acts  done  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  powers  vested  by  statute  in  the  Company.  They  clearly 
amounted  to  a  temporary  occupation  under  sect.  32  of  The  Railways 
^Clauses  Act ;  all  compensation  in  respect  of  which  is,  by  sect.  44  ^^.^ 
of  the  same  Act,  to  be  determined  according  to  the  provisions  of  ^ 
The  Lands  Clauses  Act.  [Eblb,  J. — That  is,  in  the  present  ctfse,  by 
two  justices,  the  amount  being  under  502. :  the  question,  therefore,  after 
all,  is  whether  the  order  for  payment  is  within  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  48, 
8. 11.]  The  argument  then  is  that  this  is  an  assessment  of  amount, 
and  not  an  order ;  and,  further,  that,  to  raise  the  objection  under  stat. 
11  k  12  Yict.  c.  43,  s.  11,  the  order,  if  it  be  one,  must  show  upon  the 
face  of  it  that  the  matter  of  complaint  did  not  arise  within  six  calendar 
months  before  the  making  of  such  order. 

T.  F,  JEUU  (for  Mr.  Greenwood)  did  not  oppose  the  rule.  ^ 

JZ.  HaUj  contri^  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — We  understand  it  to  be  the  wish  of  both 
parties  that  we  should  pronounce  at  once  as  to  the  validity  of  this  order, 
without  deferring  our  judgment  till  it  is  brought  up  by  certiorari.  I 
am  of  opinion  that  stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  11,  applies  to  the  pre- 
sent case,  and  that  the  order  is  bad,  inasmuch  as  the  matter  of  com- 
plaint did  not  arise  within  six  calendar  months  before  the  complaint 

(a)  See  aioYW  «.  North  Staffordihira  RaUwaj  Compftny^  16  Q.  B.  912  (B.  C.  L.  R.  roL  H). 


73  RE  EDMUNDSON.    B.  T.  1851. 

was  made.  I  think  it  is  clear  that  this  is  an  otder  within  the  Fcope 
and  meaning  of  the  statute.  The  words  of  sect.  1,  with  reference  to 
which  sect.  11  must  be  read,  are  very  broad ;  they  are  «<  any  order  for 
the  payment  of  money  or  otherwise.''  The  present  order  is  made  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Railways  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1845.  That 
^.  .^  Act  clearly  treats  as  orders  the  ^decisions  by  justices  for  which 


►74] 


The  Lands  Clauses  Act  provides  in  cases  of  disputed  compensa- 


tion, by  sects.  22,  24.  Sect.  140  of  The  Railways  Clauses  Act  speaks 
of  the  sums  awarded  in  such  cases  as  <«  ordered  to  be  paid"  by  the  jus- 
tices ;  who,  in  default  of  payment,  may  issue  their  warrant  of  distress. 
It  has  been  contended  that  such  an  order  amounts  only  to  an  award ; 
but  it  is,  at  all  events,  an  award  under  a  statutory  power,  which  power 
enables  the  referee  to  order  payment  of  the  sum  awarded,  and  to  issue 
a  warrant  of  distress  in  default  of  payment.  That  is  clearly  an  order 
within'  Stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  11.  Mr.  Addison  contends  that 
the  machinery  of  stat.  11  &  15  Vict.  c.  43,  does  not  apply  to  a  corpo- 
ration :  there  is,  however,  enough  in  that  Act  to  bring  a  corporation 
within  its  scope,  inasmuch  as  it  comprehends  a  power  of  distress  for 
raising  sums  which  the  magistrate  orders  to  be  paid.  The  order,  there- 
fore, as  it  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  that  section,  ia 
bad. 

Pattbson,  J. — The  question  in  this  case  is  whether  stat.  11  &  12 
Vict.  c.  43,  s.  11,  applies  to  an  order  of  justices  under  the  provisions 
of  the  Railways  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1845.  Sect.  1  of  the  for- 
mer Act  defines  the  orders  to  which  sect.  11  refers,  as  «<any  order"  by 
justices  «<  for  the  payment  of  money  or  otherwise."  I  was  in  some 
doubt  under  what  particular  section  of  The  Railways  Clauses  Act  or 
The  Lands  Clauses  Act,  with  which  the  former,  as  regards  cases  of  dis- 
puted compensation,  is  incorporated,  the  order  in  the  present  case  was 
made.  It  appears,  I  think,  to  have  been  under  sect.  6  of  the  former 
Act,  which  provides  for  cases  of  disputed  compensation  to  parties  whose 
^-_  lands  *have  been  <Mnjurious)y  affected."  Those  cases  are  clearly 
-^  to  be  settled,  where  the  claim  is  under  502.,  according  to  sect.  22 
of  The  Lands  Clauses  Act ;  that  is,  by  two  justices,  who  have  power, 
by  sect.  24  of  the  same  Act,  to  <<  hear  and  determine"  the  cases  so  re- 
ferred to  them  by  the  Act.  No  particular  mode  of  enforcing  the  deci- 
sion is  provided  by  the  Act,  either  where  the  question  is  referred  to 
two  justices,  or  where  it  is  brought  before  a  jury :  and  the  question  as 
to  the  mode  of  recovering  the  sum  awarded,  whether  by  mandamus,  or 
an  action  of  debt,  or  otherwise,  has  been  frequently  raised.  It  seems 
to  me  that,  as  sects.  22,  24,  provide  no  method  of  enforcing  payment, 
the  case  is  within  sect.  140  of  the  Railways  Clauses  Act,  and  the  paymtot 
may  be  enforced  by  distress.  But  for  this  there  must  be  an  order. 
That  will  bring  the  case  within  stat.  11  k  12  Vibt.  c.  48.  Therefore, 
the  complaint,  here,  not  having  been  made,  as  sect.  11  of  that  Act 


17  ADOLPHUS  A  ELLIS.    N.  8.  76 

directs,  within  six  calendar  months  after  the  cause  of  complaint  arose, 
the  jastices  had  no  jurisdiction  to  make  such  order. 

WiOHTMAN,  J. — ^It  is  not  very  important  to  ascertain  the  precise 
nature  of  the  damage  for  which  compensation  has  been  claimed  in  the 
present  case :  it  comes,  I  think,  at  all  events,  within  sects.  22,  24,  of 
The  Lands  Clauses  Act,  by  which  disputed  cases  of  compensation  to 
parties  whose  lands  have  been  «« injuriously  affected,"  if  the  damage  be 
under  502.,  are  to  be  settled  by  two  justices.  The  question  is,  whether 
an  adjudication  of  this  description  is  an  order  within  stat.  11  &  12 
Vict.  c.  48,  s.  11.  It  is  true  that  the  word  «<  order"  is  not  used  in  the 
instrument  of  adjudication ;  but  it  is  clearly  in  the  nature  of  an  order, 
and  within  the  very  broad  '''language  of  the  first  section  of  stat.  p^-/. 
11  ft  12  Vict.  c.  43.  That  being  so,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  ^ 
it  is  bad  by  reason  of  the  complaint  having  been  made  more  than  six 
calendar  months  after  the  cause  of  complaint. 

Erlb,  J. — It  seems  to  me  that  this  order  has  been  made  under  sect. 
24  of  The  Lands  Glauses  Consolidation  Act.  And  if  it  is  within  stat. 
11  ft  12  Vict.  c.  48,  it  is  bad,  not  being  within  the  restrictions  of  sect. 
11  of  that  Act.  I  think  that  a  decision  by  the  justices  of  the  sum  that 
is  to  be  paid  amounts  to  an  order  to  pay  that  sum :  and  the  language 
of  sect.  140  of  the  Railways  Clauses  Act  clearly  shows  that  it  is 
treated  by  that  statute  as  such ;  consequently  the  order  in  question  is 
within  stat.  11  ft  12  Vict.  c.  48,  and  is  therefore  bad,  for  the  reason 
L  have  stated.  It  is  of  great  importance  that  it  should  be  known,  as 
magistrates  have  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  cases  like  these,  where  the 
amount  claimed  is  under  502.,  that  the  time  for  making  the  complaint  is 
limited  to  six  months  after  the  cause  of  complaint  arises;  and  that,  where 
the  amount  is  above  502.,  the  time  is  either  unlimited,  or  is,  at  all  ewnts, 
not  limited  by  stat.  11  ft  12  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  11.  Rule  absolute. 


*The  QUEEN  v.  LONGHORN.    May  12.  [*77 

Under  stat  Z  k  i  Viet  e.  64,  s.  2,  whieh,  for  the  repayinent  to  pariehea  or  eoantief  of  ezpensef 
ineorred  ia  the  nainteiiAnce,  Ae.,  of  oriminal  lunaties,  enables  jnsticee  to  order  the  OTerseers 
of  toy  parish  where  money,  goods  or  chattels,  of  the  Innatie,  shall  be,  to  selie  the  money,  or 
seize  and  sell  the  goods  and  obattels,  Justices  oannot  aathoriie  the  orerseers  to  lery  a  debt 
churned  as  dae  to  Uie  Innatio,  by  ordering  them  to  seiie  a  sum  of  money  in  the  possession  of 
the  aUeged  debtor.  ^ 

And,  on  motion  for  a  mandamus,  at  the  Instance  of  snob  oTerseM^  ealUng  upon  the  alleged 
debtor  to  pay  theiA  such  money,  the  proseontors  addacing  eridence  to  show  that  snch  debt  was 
doe,  and  that  the  warn  demanded  was  in  the  possession  of  the  aUeged  debtor,  the  Conrt,  on 
caose  shown,  refused  a  mandamus. 

A  BULB  nisi  was  obtained,  in  last  Hilary  term,  for  a  mandamus  call- 
ing upon  Edward  Longhom  to  deliver  up  to  the  overseers  of  the  poor 
of  Old  Hutton  and  Holmescales  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland  the 
•urn  of  134Z.  18«.  6d.,  alleged  to  be  in  his  hands  and  to  belong  to 


77  REOINA  V.  LONGHORN.    E.  T.  1851. 

Richard  Simpson,  a  Innatio.    The  material  facts  shown  on  affidavit  for 
and  against  the  rale  were  as  follows. 

Richard  Simpson,  a  prisoner  in  the  gaol  for  Westmoreland  under 
charge  of  murder,  was  tried  on  9th  August,  1845,  and  acquitted  on 
the  ground  of  insanity.  Two  justices,  with  a  physician  and  a  surgeon, 
afterwards,  and  while  Simpson  was  still  a  prisoner,  certified  to  a  Sec- 
retary of  State,  according  to  stat.  3  &  4  Yict.  c.  54,  s.  1,  that  Simpson 
was  then  insane :  and  he  was,  by  the  Secretary's  order,  removed  from 
the  gaol  to  a  lunatic  asylum,  where  he  remained  at  the  time  of  the 
present  application.  Two  justices,  under  sect.  2  of  the  statute,  made 
an  order  (November  8,  1850),  adjudging  Simpson's  settlement  to  be  in 
the  township  of  Old  Button  and  Holmescales  in  Westmoreland ;  and, 
it  having  been  proved  to  them  (as  the  order  recited)  that  the  lunatic 
had  lands  and  tenements  in  that  and  other  townships,  and  that  Edward 
Longhorn  of  Old  Hutton  in  the  said  county,  shoemaker,  was  possessed 
of  a  large  sum,  viz.,  195Z.  4«.  lOd.,  of  the  property  of  the  lunatic,  which 
^^^^  had  arisen  from  '''the  sale  of  an  estate  belonging  to  him,  called 
■^  Owebank  and  Fellend,  in  the  first-mentioned  township,  the  two 
justices  did  order  and  authorize  the  said  overseers  to  take  and  receive 
so  mach  of  the  annual  rents  and  profits  of  the  said  lands  and  tenements, 
<(  and  to  seize  so  much  of  the  said  money  so  in  the  possession  of  {he 
said  Edward  Longhorn  as  aforesaid,  as  may  be  necessary"  to  pay  the 
charges  of  inquiring  into  the  insanity,  &c.,  and  of  the  removal,  and  the 
maintenance,  clothing,  medicine,  and  care  of  the  lunatic,  incurred  or  to 
be  incurred,  &c.  The  order  also  recited  proof  given  to  the  justices  of 
the  several  sums  making  up  the  expense  incurred  as  above  mentioned ; 
and  it  ordered  and  directed  the  said  overseers  to  seize  so  much  of 
the  money  so  in  possession,  &c.,  and  to  receive  and  take  so  much  of 
the  annual  rents,  &c.,  as  might  be  necessary  to  pay  the  several  specified 
sums,  making  in  the  whole  134/.  18«.  6«.  One  of  the  overseers  served 
a  copy  of  the  order  upon  Longhorn,  and  required  him  <«  to  pay"  to  the 
said  overseers  «  so  much  of  the  money  so  in  the  hands  of  the  said  E.  L. 
as  aforesaid  as  would  be  necessary  to  pay  the  said  several  sums  afore- 
said, making  in  the  whole,"  &c.  Longhorn  referred  the  matter  to  hia 
attorney,  who  answered  that  Longhorn  could  not  safely  pay  over  the 
said  sum  of  1342.  18«.  6d. ;  and  it  was  not  paid. 

Longhorn  himself  made  affidavit  that,  in  1842,  he  lent  500Z.  to  Simp- 
son ;  who,  to  secur^ayment  thereof,  with  interest,  gave  him  a  mort- 
gage, dated  February  12,  1842,  of  a  messuage,  &c.,  called  Owebank 
and  Fellend,  with  proviso  for  redemption  by  payment  at  a  day  named 
(the  day  following),  and  power,  on  default,  to  sell,  receive  the  purchase- 
money,  and,  after  'retaining  the  debt,  interest,  and  costs,  to  pay  the 
overplus,  if  any,  to  the  use  of  '^'Simpson,  his  executors,  adminis- 


*79] 


trators,  or  assigns,  or  as  he  or  they  should  direct.     That,  on  1st 


June,  1849,  default  having  been  made,  Longhorn  sold  the  estate,  re- 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  79 

oeived  the  parchase-money,  and,  retaining  his  debt,  interest,  and  costs^ 
paid  the  overplus,  amounting  to  195Z.  4«.  10«.,  into  the  Bank  of  West- 
moreland in  his  own  name :  that  it  still  remained  there :  and  that  he 
had  no  money  or  property,  or  control  over  money  or  property,  of  Simp- 
son, «( except  such  trust  fund."  That,  after  Simpson  was  in  custody 
for  the  murder,  and  before  his  trial,  he  executed  a  deed  conveying  all 
his  real  and  personal  estate  to  Thomas  Webster  and  two  others,  for 
payment  of  the  costs  of  his  defence,  and  his  debts,  and  with  an  ulti- 
mate trust  for  the  benefit  of  his  family.  That,  since  the  sale,  and 
receipt  of  purchase-money,  by  Longhorn,  Webster  had  applied  to  him 
for  the  overplus,  which  he  had  declined  to  pay,  being  informed  by  his 
attorney  that  questions  might  be  raised  as  to  the  validity  of  the  deed 
executed  while  Simpson  was  in  custody  for  the  said  offence,  and  as  to 
Simpson's  competency  to  execute  it.  That,  on  being  served  with  the 
said  order  of  justices,  Longhorn,  by  his  attorneys,  obtained  counsers 
advice,  which  was  that  he  could  not  safely  direct  any  part  of  the  over- 
pins  to  be  paid  to  the  overseers ;  nevertheless  he  had  offered  to  pay 
the  amount  demanded,  on  being  indemnified :  that  he  had  no  interest 
in  the  1952.  4«.  lOd.,  except  as  trustee  thereof,  and  was  still  willing 
to  pay  it  over  on  having  a  legal  discharge  or  indemnity ;  but  he  was 
advised  by  counsel  that  the  said  trust  fund  was  not  liable  to  be  seized 
by  virtue  of  the  order,  and  that,  if  he  directed  the  bankers  to  pay  it 
over,  he  might  be  liable  for  a  breach  of  trust,  and  the  overseers  could 
not  give  him  any  legal  discharge. 

*Orompton  now  sho.wed  cause  on  behalf  of  Longhorn.(a)  {A,  ^^^^ 
W.  Hoggins  appeared  on  behalf  of  the  bankers.) — The  powers  ^ 
given  by  stat.  3  &  4  Vict.  c.  54,  sects.  1,  2,  in  the  case  of  insane  per- 
sons imprisoned  for  criminal  offences,  having  been  exercised  in  respect 
of  Simpson  as  stated  in  the  aflSdavit,  the  present  application  is  made 
under  sect.  2,(a)  which  empowers  two  justices  to  make  orders  for  the 
maintenance,  &c.,  of  any  such  prisoner,  and,  if  it  appear  that  he  has 
property,  to  direct  the  overseers  to  seize  the  money,  or  seize  and  sell 
the  goods  and  chattels,  or  receive  the  rents,  to  the  amount  requisite 
for  payment  of  the  charges.  Longhorn  has  offered  payment  under  an 
indemnity:  without  it  he  is  unsafe;  for  he  would  not  be  secure,  as 

(o)  Stat  3  A  4  Vict  e.  64,  i.  2  (not  affected  by  itat  16  k  17  Vict  c.  97 ;  see  sect  133  of  the 
latter  itatote),  enaott  that,  <*  if  it  shall  appear,  upon  ioqairj,  to  th^aid  or  anj  other  two  jostioes 
of  the  county,"  Ac,  "  where  inch  person  is  imprisoned,  that  an^Ah  person  is  possessed  of  pro- 
perty, sneh  property  shall  be  applied  for  or  towards  the  ezpe^pincnrred  or  to  be  hereafter 
inenrred  on  his  or  her  behalf,  and  they  shall  from  time  to  time,  by  order  under  their  hands,  direct 
the  overseen  of  any  parish  where  any  money  or  securities  for  money,  goods,  chattels,  lands,  or 
tenements  of  such  person  shaU  be,  to  seise  so  much  of  the  said  money,  or  t^  seize  and  sell  so 
maeh  of  the  said  goods  and  chattels,  or  receive  so  much  of  the  annual  rent  of  the  lands  or  tene- 
ments of  such  person,  as  may  be  neoessary  to  pay  the  charges,  if  «ny,  of  inquiring  into  such 
person's  insanity,  and  of  removal,  and  also  the  charges  of  maintenance,"  Ac,  "  of  any  such 
insane  person,  accounting  for  the  same  at  the  next  special  petty  sessions  of  the  division,"  Ac, 
''in  which  such  order  shall  have  been  made,  such  charges  having  been  first  proved  to  the  satia* 
Cution  of  sueh  justiees,  and  the  amount  thereof  being  set  forth  in  such  order." 


80  REGINA  t;.  LONGHORN.    E.  T.  1861. 

magistrates  now  are  by  8tatate,(a)  in  obeying  an  order  of  the  Court. 
This  sum  has  been  deposited  in  the  bank  subject  to  a  trust  which  is 
valid  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  Simpson  was  insane  when  he  executed 
^^.^  the  deed.  The  application  to  ^take  it  out  would  be  matter  for  a 
■^  suit  in  equity,  in  which,  perhaps,  an  issue  would  be  directed  to 
try  the  validity  of  the  conveyance.  [Patteson,  J. — The  order  of  jus- 
tices here  seems  to  contemplate  things  that  can  be  taken  into  manual 
possession ;  it  does  not  authorize  the  overseers  to  sue.]  The  sheriff, 
under  a  fi.  fa.,  may,  by  stat.  1  &  2  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  12,  seize  and  sue 
upon  certain  securities ;  but  this  authority  does  not  extend  to  debts 
generally ;  Harrison  v.  Paynter,  6  M.  &  W.  387  ;t(i)  and  it  was  held  not 
applicable  to  purchase-money  deposited  by  a  vendee  in  the  hands  of  a 
third  person  in  trust  for  the  vendor  ;  Robinson  t;.  Peace,  7  Dow).  P.  C. 
93.  But,  further,  if  the  overseers  have  power  under  the  order  to  take 
these  funds,  they  may  seize  them  without  a  mandamus. 

The  Court  then  called  upon 

Cowling  J  contri. — The  defendant  alleges  the  claim  of  persons  enti- 
tled under  a  trust  deed,  which  is  not  valid,  according  to  Jones  v.  Ash- 
urt,  Skinn.  357.  There  a  prisoner,  about  to  be  tried  for  burglary, 
made  a  bill  of  sale  of  his  goods,  intending  them  to  be  a  provision  for 
his  son ;  but  Holt,  G.  J.,  held  the  bill  fraudulent,  as  made  to  prevent 
a  forfeiture.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — There  the  party  was  convicted ; 
here  Simpson  was  acquitted.]  The  case  differs  in  that  respect  from 
Jones  v.  Ashurt ;  but  the  deed  is  vitiated  by  the  intention.  And  there 
is  evidence  here  of  Simpson's  insanity  before  and  shortly  after  he  exe- 
cuted the  deed,  if  not  at  the  time.  The  parish  oflScers  cannot  be  called 
upon  to  give  an  indemnity,  at  least  without  some  special  reason.  It  is 
suggested  that  there  might  be  a  remedy  in  equity;  but  Longhorn  is 
^j.,^-.  not  properly  a  *trustee.     [Patteson,  J. — I  do  not  understand 

"-'  how  the  justices  can  authorize  the  overseers  to  deal  with  debts 
owing  to  the  lunatic]  The  debt  is  within  the  words  «<  money,"  <«  goods" 
and  «' chattels"  in  stat.  8  &  4  Vict.  c.  54,  s.  2.  [Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — You  must  contend  that,  if  the  debt  had  been  for  goods  sold  and 
delivered,  or  on  a  bill  of  exchange,  the  overseers  might  have  been 
ordered  to  recover  it.  Can  the  justices  try  the  validity  of  the  debt  ?] 
Perhaps,  if  that  were  doubtful,  they  could  not  make  the  order.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — It  is  a  matter  of  great  dispute  here,  whether  Long- 
horn  was  debtor.  P^^SON,  J. — As  a  debt  follows  the  person  of  the 
debtor,  it  would  seem^^result  from  the  argument  that  there  might  be 
an  order  of  this  kind  upon  the  overseers  .of  any  parish  where  he  might 
happen  to  b#.  Or,  if  the  alleged  debtor  had  property  in  different 
parishes,  there  might  be  several  orders  under  the  statute.]  The  conse- 
quence from  the  debt  following  the  person  must  be  admitted.     [Pattb- 

(a)  11  A  12  Viot  e.  44,  e.  5. 

(6)  And  see  Wood  v.  Wood,  4  Q.  B.  897  (B.  0.  L.  B.  toL  45). 


17  ADOLPHOS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S. 


BON,  J. — Where  do  you  find  any  words  authorizing  the  overseers  to  sue 
a  debtor  of  the  lunatic  ?  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — That  is  the  point : 
what  makes  the. debtor  liable  to  such  an  action?]  At  least  the  Court 
may  grant  a  mandamus  to  try  this  question.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. 
— ^It  would  be  a  great  hardship  on  the  defendant.]  The  overseers  also 
are  under  a  hardship.  Decisions  relating  to  the  duty  of  a  sheriff  do 
not  apply  to  this  case. 

.Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  case  is  not  brought  within  the  enact- 
ment relied  upon.     We  cannot  grant  a  mandamus.     Whether  or  not 
there  be  any  other  remedy  it  is  unnecessary  to  say. 
Patteson,  J. — The  fair  construction  of  the  statute  is  *quite 


against  this  application.     The  overseers  are  to  <« seise."     How 


[*88 


can  they  seize  a  debt  ?(a)  Rule  discharged. 

(a)  Coleridge,  J.,  wm  absent  on  Moonnt  of  iU  health;  Wightman,  J.,  in  the  Bail  Court;  Brio 
J^  at  GaUdhall. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  SOUTHAMPTON  Dock  Company.    May  12. 

On  appeal  against  a  rate,  several  points  being  raised  on  eaeh  side,  the  Sessions  gare  Judgment 
for  the  appellants  on  some  points,  and  for  the  respondents  on  others  (the  effect  of  the  Judg- 
ment being,  npon  the  whole,  in  favour  of  the  appellants,  by  the  rate  being  reduced),  subject 
at  the  instance  of  the  appellants,  to  a  special  ease.  The  respondents,  who  had  resoWed  not  to 
dispute  the  judgment  of  the  Sessions,  claimed  that  the  points  decided  against  them  should  be 
inserted  in  the  ease,  if  brought  up,  as  well  as  those  decided  against  the  appellants.  The  appel- 
lants brought  up  the  case  by  certiorari:  and  this  Court  confirmed  the  judgment  of  the  Sessions 
on  all  the  points :  Held,  that  (he  respondents  were  not  entitled  to  their  costs  under  stat  6  G. 
S;  e.  19,  s.  2.  0 

On  appeal  by  The  Southampton  Dock  Company  against  a  rate  for 
the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the  town,  &c.,  of  Southampton,  the  Sessions 
reduced  the  assessment,  and  awarded  costs  to  the  appellants,  subject  to 
the  opinion  of  this  Court  upon  a  special  case :  the  rate,  as  amended  by 
the  Sessions,  to  be  raised  or  further  reduced,  amended  or  confirmed,  or 
referred  back  to  the  Sessions,  as  this  Court  should  think  fit.  Several 
points  had  been  raised  by  either  side  upon  the  appeal,  some  of  which 
the  Sessions  decided  in  favour  of  the  appellants,  and  some  for  the 
respondents.  The  respondents,  as  appeared  by  the  affidavit  for  the 
appellants,  claimed  that  the  points  decided  in  favour  of  the  appellants 
should  be  stated  in  the  special  case,  if  broug||^  up ;  and  ultimately  all 
the  points  which  had  been  raised  on  either  side  were  so  stated.  It  also 
appeared,  by  the  affidavits  for  the  respondents,  that  the  case  was  pre- 
pared altogether  at  the  instance  of  the  appellants,  and  not  in  any  way 
of  the  respondents ;  and  that  the  case  and  the  order  of  Sessions 
♦were  brought  up  by  certiorari  by  the  appellants  without  the  pri-  p^^- 
vity  or  sanction  of  the  respondents,  who  had  determined  not  to  ^ 
dispute  the  judgment  of  the  Sessions.     This  Court  affirmed  the  judg- 

TOL.  XVII. — 10  O 


84  REGINA  v.  DOCK  COMPANY.    B.  T.  1851. 

ment  of  the  Sessions  upon  all  the  point8.(a)  The  appellants,  upon 
bringing  up  the  case  by  certiorari,  had  entered  into  the  recognisance 
required  by  stat.  5  6.  2,  c.  19,  s.  2:  and  the  respondents,  after  the 
judgment  of  this  Court,  confirming  that  of  the  Court  below,  obtained 
a  side  bar  rule  for  their  costs  under  the  same  statute. 

(7.  SaunderBy  in  this  term,  obtained  a  rule  nisi  to  set  aside  this  rule. 

Sewell  now  showed  cause. — The  respondents  are  entitled  to  costs. 
Stat.  5  G.  2,  c.  19,  s.  2,  enacts  that  the  parties  prosecuting  the  cer- 
tiorari shall,  by  their  recognisance,  bind  themselves,  under  the  penalty 
of  50Z.,  <<  to  prosecute  the  same  at  his  or  their  own  costs  and  charges 
with  effect,"  ^<and  to  pay  the  party  or  parties,  in  whose  favour  and  for 
whose  benefit"  the  order  or  judgment  of  sessions  was  given,  «^  within 
one  month  after  th«  said  judgment  or  order  shall  be  confirmed,"  their 
full  costs  and  charges.  The  law  therefore  is  that,  where  the  judgment 
of  the  sessions  is  confirmed,  the  party  impeaching  it  is  to  pay  the  costs 
of  the  other ;  and  that,-  where  the  judgment  is  reversed,  each  party 
pays  his  own  costs.  Here  the  judgment  has  been  confirmed ;  but  the 
appellants  are  the  parties  impeaching  it;  for  the  affidavits  of  the 
respondents  show  that  the  case  was  brought  up  by  certiorari  without 
their  knowledge  or  sanction,  they  having  previously  resolved  not  to 
*ft^l  ^^^^^^^  ^^^  judgment  of  the  Sessions.  It  is  '*'true  that  the 
^  respondents  required  the  points  which  had  been  decided  against 
them  to  be  inserted  in  the  special  case ;  but  that  request  was  only  con- 
ditional upon  the  case  being  brought  up  at  all,  it  being  the  appellants, 
and  not  the  respondents,  who  desired  to  take  that  course.  [Lord  Camp- 
bell, C.  J. — Suppose  both  parties  had  brought  up  the  case  by  certio- 
rari :  do  you  contend  thft  neither  would  then  be  liable  for  costs  ?]  That 
^Quld  be  the  result.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — If  the  respondents  take 
a  part  in  the  arrangement  and  modification  of  the  special  case  which  is 
sent  up,  and  the  judgment  of  this  Court  is  against  them,  is  it  equitable 
that  they  should  have  the  costs  ?  Wightman,  J. — There  was  no  abso- 
lute necessity  for  their  interference;  they  might  have  allowed  the 
appellants  to  bring  up  only  the  points  made  by  the.  appellants.  Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — The  points  on  the  opposite  sides  were  quite  distinct.] 
The  appellants  had  all  the  costs  below.  It  was  not  on  their  application, 
but  on  that  of  the  respondents,  that  the  special  case  was  drawn  up. 
[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^The  course  taken  by  the  respondents  has 
increased  the  amount  of^sts  very  much.] 

C.  SaunderSy  contri,  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  rule  must  be  made  absolute.  The  cer- 
tiorari, under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  must  be  considered  as  hav* 
ing  been  prosecuted  by  both  parties ;  and  consequently  neither  is  enti- 
tled to  costs. 

(a)  Beglna  o.  SoathAmpton  Doek  Compsnj,  14  Q.  B.  587  (B.  0.  L.  R.  toL  68). 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S,  86 

Fattesok  and  WiGHTHANy  J8.,(a)  concurred. 

Bale  absolate. 

(a)  Coleridge,  J.|  wm  Abeent  on  aeeonnt  of  ill  health. 


•FINNEY  V.  BEESLET.    May  13.  [*86 

Under  itat.  1  W.  4,  e.  2S,  ■.  4,  the  general  role  of  praotiee  fa  thai  a  oommiision  to  examine  wit- 
neeaee  in  a  eaose  shall  not  be  granted  before  iseoe  joined.  Bot  a  oommission  maj  be  so 
granted  in  an  extreme  ease  and  where,  without  1^  jastioe  wonld  be  defeated,  by  the  exclaaion 
of  material  evidence. 

Am  where  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  promieee  applied  for  a  oommisaion  immediately  after  action 
bronght  and  before  declaration,  intending  to  try  at  the  next  aesises ;  and  the  party  whom  it 
wae  proposed  to  examine  was  a  witness  to  actual  promises,  and  was  to  sail  in  five  days  for 
South  Africa,  purposing  to  remain  there  eighteen  months. 

WiLLES,  in  this  term,  on  behalf  of  the  defendant,  obtained  a  rule 
nisi  to  rescind  an  order  made  by  Wightman,  J.,  on  sommonB,  that  one 
of  three  barristers  named  should  be  at  liberty  to  examine  John  Gallo- 
way, of  Russell  Street,  Stratford,  near  Manchester,  a  witness  on  behalf 
of  the  plaintiff  in  this  cause,  yiy&  voce ;  that  defendant  should  be  at 
liberty  to  select  the  examiner,  and  to  join  in  the  examination ;  that  the 
depositions  should  be  returned  to  the  Judge  at  Chambers ;  and  that 
office  copies  might  be  read  in  evidence  at  the  trial. 

The  action  was  on  promises :  copy  of  a  writ  of  summons  in  the  cause 
was  served  on  April  3d,  1851:  on  the  4th,  defendant's  agents  gave 
notice  of  being  instructed  to  appear  in  the  cause :  on  the  same  day  they 
were  served  with  a  summons,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  an  order  for 
a  commission  to  examine  as  above  mentioned ;  but  the  hearing  unavoid- 
ably stood  over.  On  a  second  summons  the  parties  were  heard,  Mon- 
day, April  7th,  1851 ;  when  it  was  stated  on  affidavit,  as  ground  for 
making  the  order,  that  Oalloway  was  a  material  and  necessary  witness, 
without  whose  evidence  the  plaintiff  could  not  safely  proceed  to  trial ; 
that  Galloway  was  going  abroad  on  April  9th,  to  reside  at  Port  Natal, 
in  South  Africa,  and  therefore  would  not  be  able  to  attend  the  trial; 
that  he  had  lately  returned  to  England  from  that  place;  that  he 
<Mntenda  to  continue  to  reside  at  Port  Natal  aforesaid  for  about  eighteen 
months  ensuing:*'  and  that  the  plaintiff  '^'proposed  to  examine  him  ^^^„ 
as  to  a  statement  of  accounts  between  hinflkl  defendant,  which  ^ 


proposei 
ii^d 
3d  Woe 


defendant  in  Galloway's  presence  admitted  Woe  correct,  and  promised 
to  pay  plaintiff  the  sum  of  1611.  ITa,  6(2.,  claimed  in  this  action.  For 
the  defendant  it  was  objected  that  the  defendant  had  not  appeared  to 
the  action  and  was  not  obliged  to  do  so  until  the  following  Thursday, 
which  was  not  denied  on  the  plaintiff's  part ;  and  there  had,  in  fact,  at 
that  time,  been  no  pleadings  or  appearance.  The  learned  Judge  over- 
ruled the  objection,  and  made  the  order.    An  appearance  was  entered 


87  FINNET  v.  BEESLET.    E  T.  1851. 

on  April  10th :  but  issue  had  not  been  joined  when  this  application  was 
made. 

The  attorney  for  the  plaintiff  gave  notice  of  the  order  to  the  attor- 
ney for  the  defendant,  at  Manchester,  where  both  resided,  on  April 
8th :  but  the  latter  attorney  declined  to  appoint  an  examiner,  pro- 
tested against  the  proceedings,  and  refused  to  take  part  in  them.  -  The 
examination  of  Galloway  was  taken  at  Liverpool  in  the  evening  of  the 
same  day ;  and  his  evidence  was  material  to  the  plaintiff,  who  intended 
trying  the  cause  at  the  Liverpool  summer  assizes.  Galloway  sailed  • 
from  Liverpool  for  Port.  Natal  on  April  9th. 

To7fdin9(m  now  showed  cause. — The  practice  has  been  not  to  permit 
an  examination  before  issue  joined ;  but  there  is  no  rule  of  law  on  the 
subject  except  the  enactment  of  stat.  1  W.  4,  c.  22,  s.  4,  which  does 
not  impose  this  restriction :  nor  can  there  be  a  ground  for  insisting 
upon  it  in  every  possible  emergency.  It  is  true  that  the  Court  of 
Exchequer,  in  Mondel  t;.  Steele,  8  M.  &  W.  800,t  expressed  an  opinion 
*f^R1  ^^^^^  T^^^t  be  joined  before  an  '^'examination  could  be  taken 

^  under  the  statute ;  but  that  case  ended  in  an  arrangement,  the 
rule  for  an  examination  being  made  absolute  on  an  undertaking  not  to 
proceed  till  after  issue  joined.  And  it  was  stated  there  by  Rolfe,  B., 
that  the  practice  in  Chancery  was  <«  to  allow  interrogatories  to  be  takea 
the  moment  a  bill  is  put  upon  the  file."  [Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — 
There  a  party  may  have  a  bill  to  perpetuate  testimony,  even  when 
there  is  no  suit  depending.]  The  aflSdavits  here  show  ground  for 
departing  from  the  ordinary  practice,  if  there  be  not  an  inflexible  rule. 
[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  should  be  sorry  to  find  that  there  was.] 

WilleBj  contr^  was  called  upon  by  the  Court. — There  is  certainly 
no  absdlute  authority  beyond  that  derived  from  the  statute.  But,  for 
a  commission  to  go,  the  proceedings  should  be. in  such  a  state  that 
perjury  could  be  assigned  on  the  depositions;  and  that  cannot  be  with- 
out an  issue  joined,  to  which  the  matter  sworn  would  be  material. 
[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  question,  on  indictment  for  perjury, 
would  be,  whether  the  evidence  was  material  at  the  time  of  the  trial.] 
If  the  Court  refuse  a  commission  until  issue  is  joined,  they  will  sub- 
stantially follow  the  precedent  of  Mondel  v.  Steele ;  and,  if  inconve- 
nience results,  it  is  better  that  the  Legislature  should  remedy  it  than 
the  Courts  give  conflicting  decisions.  [Wightman,  J. — Sects.  40,  44, 
of  Stat.  13  G.  8,  c.  68,  d^^t  require  that  issue  shall  be  joined  before 
a  mandamus  is  granted  IVexamine  witnesses  in  India.]  That  is  so ; 
and  it  appears  that,  in  Spalding  v.  Mure,  2  Tidd*s  Prac.  814,  9th  ed., 
a  mandamus  was  awarded,  under  sect.  44,  before  issue  joined.  But 
^r^q^  this  is  a  '^'proceeding  under  a  different  though  analogous  Act. 

-*  [Wiqhtman,  J. — ^Your  objection,  as  to  perjury,  would  apply  to 
proceedings  in  Chancery.]    Those  are  at  common  law.    [Lord  Camp- 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8. 


BMLLy  C.  J. — The  Act,  1  W.  4,  c.  22,  a.  4,  was  intended  to  give  us  the 
ume  jarisdictioD  that  a  Court  of  Equity  has,  and  imposes  no  limit  as 
to  time.]  When  a  bill  in  Chancery  has  been  filed,  there  are  averments 
to  be  proved  and  disproved ;  here  as  yet  there  are  none.     The  practice 

on  this  subject,  in   Courts  of  law,  has  been  constant.     In v, 

Browne,  Hardr.  315,  a  witness,  being  in  ill  health,  was  examined  under 
80  order  of  Court,  «« de  bene  esse,  to  preserve  his  testimony,  upon  a 
bill  preferred,  and  before  answer  ;'*  after  answer,  he  died,  not  having 
been  again  examined ;  and  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  being  of  opinion 
that  he  might  have  been  examined  again  after  the  answer  came  in 
(though  his  illness  had  never  ceased),  ruled  that  his  deposition  could 
not  be  read  on  the  trial  of  an  ejectment,  «  because  it  was  taken  before 
issue  joined  in  the  cause." 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — There  is  nothing  for  the  Legislature  to  reo- 
tify.  By  the  Act  1  W.  4,  c.  22,  they  vested  in  us  a  general  power  to 
be  exercised  with  a  sound  discretion.  If  we'  resorted  to  them,  they 
could  do  no  more  than  re-enact  the  present  clause.  (His  Lordship 
here  read  sect.  4.)  No  limitation  is  there  given,  except  that  an  action 
shall  be  depending :  nor  is  there  any  Rule  of  Court  that  a  commission 
shall  not  be  granted  before  issue  joined.  Mr.  WUle9  relies  upon  past 
practice :  and  it  is,  undoubtedly,  a  safe  rule  that,  unless  extraordinary 
circumstances  occur,  practice  should  be  '^'adhered  to.  But  the  ^^^^ 
exigency  of  a  particular  case  may  require  us  to  make  an  exception  ^ 
where  justice  would  be  defeated  unless  a  commission  were  at  once 
issued.  And  the  practice  in  Chancery,  of  allowing  iiiterrogatories 
before  answer,  affords  an  analogy.  The  object  of  the  late  Act  was  to 
obviate  the  necessity  of  going  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  for  a  commis- 
sion, and,  for  that  purpose,  to  give  the  same  benefit  as  might,  inde* 
pendently  of  the  Act,  be  had  there.  I  do  not  admit  that,  on  a  de))6- 
sition  taken  as  now  proposed,  perjury  could  not  be  assigned.  With 
proper  averments  I  think  it  might.  At  all  events  we  will  not  set  aside 
the  commission.  The  defendant,  if  so  advised,  may  dispute  the  evi- 
dence when  adduced  on  the  trial. 

Pattbson,  J. — I  am  of  the  same  opinion :  but  our  decision  is  not  to 
be  taken  as  an  authority  for  saying  that,  as  a  matter  of  course,  a  com- 
mission to  examine  witnesses  may  be  granted  before  issue  joined.  The 
general  rale  remains  unaltered :  a  case  like  this  is  an  exception. 

WiOHTMAN,  J.(a) — I  thought  the  case  w||  one  of  necessity,  or  at 
least  of  extreme  urgency :  and  there  was  no  express  enactment  or  rule 
against  granting  a  commission  under  any  circumstances,  before  issue 
joined,  though  the  general  rule  of  practice  undoubtedly  is  that,  until 
there  ia  an  issue,  it  should  not  be  done. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^I  agree  that  the  rule  hitherto  acted  upon 

(a)  CoUrldgt^  J^  wm  abMni  on  Mooont  of  m  lioalUL 

a2 


90  FINNET  V.  BEESLET.    E.  T.  1861. 

^ • 

^g^^  must  be  considered  as  the  governing  role ;  *the  only  exception 
-*  being  in  a  case  of  extreme  urgency,  and  where  justice  would  be 
defeated  if  the  commission  were  not  granted.  Rule  discharged. 


Sir  OSWALD  MOSLET,  Baronet,  v.  HIDE  and  COPE.    Jdatf  13. 

By  a  nuurUge^iettlementy  landfl  were  oonTojed  to  tnuteea,  to  the  nee,  ftfter  the  hosband's  deat^ 
of  the  wife,  Judith,  daring  her  life,  and  on  tnut,  upon  her  death,  to  eell,  and  etand  possesacd 
of  ihe  parchase-raoney,  to  be  divided  equally  among  the  ehUdren  of  the  marriage  on  their 
respectively  attaining  twenty^ne.  There  were  children  of  Judith's  marriage,  E.  and  M.  After 
the  husband's  death,  Judith  surviring  him,  and  B.  and  IL  having  attained  twenty-one  and 
married,  the  trustoes  sold  the  lands : 

One  of  the  conditions  of  sale  recited  so  much  of  the  settlement  as  is  above  stated,  and  that  thera 
were  children,  as  above,  who  had  attained  twenty-one:  and  it  stipulated  "that  Meh  eAf7<fr«M, 
or  the  atrignt  or  tnuieet  of  nek  of  them  who  kav€  aliened  or  eettM  tkeir  eetatee  and  intereete, 
ehtdl,  if  required,  join  in  the  eonveyanee  :**  **  but  no  purchaser  shaU  be  at  liberty  to  object  to 
the  title  of  the  vendors  on  Ae'  gromnd  that  the  taiU  i§  taking  place  in  the  lifetime  of  the  eaid 
Judith,"  Notice  of  any  objection  by  the  purchaser  to  the  vendors'  title  was  to  be  given  before 
March  2d. 

Before  the  sale,  E.  and  H.  had  settled  their  respective  shares  in  trust  for  themselves  and  their 
husbands  during  their  respective  lives,  remainder  to  their  issue  respectively :  and  both  had 
children  underage. 

Held,  that,  as,  the  children  of  B.  and  M.,  or  the  trustees  on  their  behalf,  could  not,  if  required, 
join  in  conveying  to  a  purchaser,  the  vendors,  trustees  of  Judith,  could  not  make  a  good  title ; 
that  the  conditions  of  sale  implied  that  a  good  title  could  be  so  made ;  and  that  the  pur- 
chaser was  not  precluded  by  the  conditions  of  sale  from  taking  this  objection. 

The  purchaser,  on  receiving  an  abstract  of  title,  gave  notice  to  the  vendors  by  letter,  befora 
March  2d,  that  he  objected  to  the  title  on  the  ground  that  a  sale  could  not  be  made  in  Judith's 
lifetime ;  and  he  sent,  with  the  letter,  a  conveyancer's  opinion  that  a  title  could  not  be  made 
during  Judith's  life,  because  the  trustees  under  the  settlemente  of  B.  and  M.  could  not  join 
in  a  conveyance  without  breach  of  trust.  No  other  statement  of  objection  was  made  before 
March  2d : 

Held,  that  there  was  a  good  notice  of  the  objection  which  vltimate^  prevailedi  within  the  time 
limited. 

Assumpsit  for  money  had  and  received,  and  interest,  and  on  an  ac- 
count stated.  Particalar  of  demand,  for  4922.  16«.,  being  the  ^deposit 
paid  by  plaintiff  to  defendants  on  a  contract  of  sale  made  between 
plaintiff  and  defendants  in  January  or  February,  1849,  whereby  certain 
^Qgy.  lands  and  premises  at  Tutbury  in  '^'Staffordshire  were  agreed  to  be 
^  sold  and  conveyed  to  plaintiff,  and  to  which  lands,  &c.,  defendants 
have  failed  to  show  a  good  tltle.(a)  Plea,  by  each  defendant,  Non  assamp- 
sit.     Issue  thereon. 

On  the  trial,  before  Patteson,  J.,  at  the  Stafford  Spring  Assises, 
1851,  it  appeared  that  |j^e  premises  in  question  were  put  up  for  sale  by 
auction  on  January  2d,  1849,  under  certain  condition,  and  were  bought 
in,  but  were  immediately  afterwards  purchased  on  behalf  of  the  plain- 
tiff (who  paid  4922.  16«.  deposit),  subject,  by  an  agreement  which  the 
purchaser  signed,  to  the  above  conditions  of  sale.  The  defendants  Hide 
and  Cope,  the  vendors,  were  trustees  under  a  settlemcfnt  made  on  the 

(a)  There  was  a  f^irther  parttonlari  for  which  we  p.  M,  post 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  »2 

marriage  of  Rupert  Hayne  Chawner,  sintse  deceased,  with  Judith  Hide, 
dated  16th  and  17th  September,  1816,  whereby  the  premises  in  ques- 
tion were  limited  to  the  use,  after  R.  H.  Chawner's  decease,  of  the  said 
Judith  for  life ;  remainder  to  the  defendants  Hide  and  Cope  and  their 
heirs,  during  the  life  of  Judith,  in  trust  to  preserve  contingent  remain- 
ders ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  Hide  and  Cope  and  their  heirs,  upon 
trust,  as  soon  as  convenientlj  might  be,  to  sell,  and  to  stand  possessed 
of  the  purchase-money  in  trust  for  all  and  every  the  children  of  the 
said  marriage,  to  be  (Uvided  equally  amongst  them,  and  to  be  payable 
on  their  attaining  twenty-one  years  of  age,  as  to  sons,  and,  as  to  daugh- 
ters, on  attaining  that  age,  or  marriage. 

There  were  three  children  of  this  marriage  living  at  the  time  of  the 
trial,  all  having  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  two  of  them,  Eliz- 
abeth and  Mary,  married  women,  who,  before  their  respective  mar- 
riages, ^mortgaged  their  respective  shares  in  the  proceeds  of  the  p^qq 
sale,  and,  by  deeds  made  in  contemplation  of  the  said  marriages  ^ 
respectively,  bearing  date  8d  June,  1846,  and  26th  December,  1846, 
settled  the  residue  upon  themselves  and  their  respective  husbands  for 
life,  with  remainder  to  their  respective  issue,  &c.,  as  they  should  re- 
spectively appoint;  and,  in  default  of  appointment,  to  them  equally. 
There  were  children  living,  and  under  age,  of  both  the  last-mentioned 
marriages. 

The  14ch  condition  of  sale  appeared  on  the  evidence  to  have  been  as 
foUows. 

<<  By  the  settlement  made  on  the  marriage  of  the  said  Judith  Chaw 
ner,  then  Judith  Hide,  spinster,  with  her  late  husband,"  &c.,  <<  dated,' 
&c.,  «( the  premises,  except,"  &c.,  <«now  stand  limited  to  the  use  of  the 
said  Judith  C.  for  life,  with  remainder  to  the  said  Messrs.  Hide  and 
Cope  and  their  heirs  during  the  life  of  the  said  Judith  C,  in  trust  to 
preserve  contingent  remainders,  with  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  said 
MessrSk  H.  and  C.  in  trust  for  sale,  and  to  stand  possessed  of  the  pur- 
chase-money in  trust  for  all  and  every  the  children  of  the  said  mar- 
riage, to  be  divided  equally  amongst  them,  and  be  payable  on  their 
attaining  the  age  of  twenty-one  years.  And,  there  being  three  such 
children  only,  all  of  whom  have  attained  their  respective  ages  of  twenty- 
one  years,  it  is  stipulated  that  such  children,  or  the  assigns  or  trustees 
of  such  of  them  who  have  aliened  or  settled  their  estates  and  inte- 
rests, shall,  if  required,  join  in  the  conveyance  to  the  purchasers  at  the 
purchasers'  expense ;  but  no  purchaser  shall  be  at  liberty  to  object  to 
the  title  of  the  vendors  on  the  ground  that  the  sale  is  taking  place  in 
the  lifetime  of  the  said  Judith  Chawner :  nor  "^shall  the  vendors  p^g. 
be  required  to  enter  into  any  other  covenant  for  title  than  that  ^ 
they  have  not  respectively  encumbered  the  said  premises." 

By  the  13th  condition,  an  agreement  for  confirming  the  sale  under 
these  conditions  was  to  be  prepared  and  executed  by  the  vendors  and 


94  MOSLEY  v,  HIDE.    E.  T.  1851. 

purchaser  within  a  given  time ;  and,  in  default  thereof,  either  party 
might  cause  a  stamp  to  be  put  upon  a  form  of  contract  which  was  an- 
nexed to  the  conditions.  The  contract  was  stamped  accordingly :  but 
an  agreement  was  afterwards  prepared  (dated  February  Ist,  1849),  and 
executed  by  the  plaintiff;  and  it  embodied,  in  two  of  its  clauses,  the 
fourteenth  copdition  of  sale.  It  contained  also  a  stipulation :  ('That  in 
case  the  said  Sir  0.  Mosley,  or  any* person  or  persons  on  his  behalf, 
shall  object  to  the  vendors'  title,  or  require  any  act,  matter,  or  thing  to 
be  done,  procured,  or  executed  for  completion  thereof,  notice  in  writing 
of  the  particular  objection  or  matter  required  shall  be  given  to  the  said 
Edward  John  Blair"  (solicitor  to  the  vendors)  «  on  or  before  the  2d  day 
of  March  next ;  and  that,  in  default  of  such  notice,  the  said  Sir  O.  M. 
and  all  persons  claiming  under  him  shall  be  considered  as  having 
accepted  the  title  unconditionally  ;  and  that  every  objection  or  requisi- 
tion not  taken  or  made  and  so  communicated  in  writing  within  such 
period  as  aforesaid  shall  be  considered  as  waived;  and  that  in  this  re- 
spect time  shall  be  considered  as  part  of  the  contract." 

An  abstract  of  title  was  delivered  to  the  plaintiff's  attorneys  with  the 
draft  of  agreement:  and,  on  March  1st,  1849,  they  wrote  to  the  de- 
fendants* attorneys :  «<  We  return  you  this  abstract  with  the  opinion  of 
Mr.  Vincent  Smith  upon  the  title,  to  which  we  request  your  attention, 
^q-^  and  regret  to  add  that,  after  a  careful  perusal  of  *such  opinion, 
^  we  feel  bound  to  object  to  the  title  on  behalf  of  our  client,  on  the 
ground  that  a  sale  cannot  be  made  in  Mrs.  Chawner's  lifetime."  The 
opinion  referred  to  was,  as  to  this  point,  as  follows. 

"I  think  it  impoBsible  for  a  purchaser  to  acquire  a  marketable  title  or  even  a  safe 
holding  title,  uader  a  sale  made  in  the  lifetime  of  Mrs.  Judith  Ghawner,  the  tenant 
for  life.  According  to  the  trusts  of  the  settlement  of  the  17th  of  September,  1816, 
the  estate  is  not  to  be  sold  till  after  Mrs.  Chawner's  decease :  if,  therefore,  it  should 
be  sold  in  her  lifetime,  and  if,  at  her  decease,  the  estate  should  from  any  circumstance 
be  increased  in  value,  or  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  should,  by  reason  of  the 
deficiency  or  failure  of  any  security  on  which  it  may  have  been  invested,  or^y  reason 
of  any  breach  of  trust,  or  otherwise,  become  diminished  in  amount,  I  think  the  sale 
undoubtedly  might,  and  in  all  probability  would,  be  set  aside  in  a  Court  of  equity. 
The  question  then  is,  whether,  notwithstanding  the  14th  condition  of  sale,  the  pur- 
chaser is  compellable  to  complete  his  contract ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  he  is  not. 
Under  that  condition  the  purchaser  is  entitled  to  require  the  trustees  of  the  respec- 
tive settlements  of  the  3d  of  June,  1846,  and  the  26th  December,  1846,  and  also  the 
several  mortgagees,  to  join  in  the  conveyance  to  him ;  from  which  stipulation  it  was 
fairly  to  be  inferred  that  their  concurrence  would  sanction  or  confirm  the  sale.  But, 
unless  the  trustees  are  authorised  by  their  respective  settlements  to  consent  to  a  sale 
in  Mrs.  Chawner's  lifetime,  their  joining  in  the  conveyance  would  be  useless :  in 
fact,  in  the  absence  of  a  power  or  authority  for  that  purpose,  it  would  be  a  breach  of 
trust  in  them  to  sanction  any  such  sale ;  so  that,  under  the  14th  condition,  the  purchaser 
is  entitled  to  require  the  vendors  to  procure  certain  acts  to  be  done  which  would  be  a 
breach  of  trust  in  the  parties  doing  them.  I  think  the  trustees  of  the  respective 
settlements  of  1846,  so  far  from  being  in  a  position  to  sanction  the  sale  in  Mrs. 
Chawner's  lifetime,  would  be  bound  to  take  such  proceedings  as  might  be  necessarj 
to  prevent  any  such  sale  being  made,  or,  if  made,  to  set  it  aside.    At  all  events  the^ 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8.  96 

ooald  not  safely  permit  the  trusteefl  of  the  settlement  of  1816  to  receive  the  purchM^ 
monej.  I  think  the  trustees  of  that  settlement  have  themselves  been  guilty  of  a 
breach  of  trust  by  entering  into  the  present  contract ;  and  I  do  not  think  a  Court  of 
equity  would  decree  a  specific  performance  of  if 

The  objection,  as  altimately  taken  in  this  case,  and  specified  in  a 
farther  particular  dblivered  by  the  plaintiff,  was  as  follows. 

*'«  That  the  defendants  were  aftd  are  unable  to  convey  apd  r^Q^ 
assure  to  the  plaintiff  a  good  and  marketable  title  in  fee  simple  to  ^ 
the  messuage  and  premises  agreed  to  be  conveyed,  during  the  lifetime 
of  Judith  Ghawner,  who,  at  the  date  of  the  contract,  was,  and  still  is, 
living. 

"That  the  children  of  the  marriage  between  R.  H.  Chawner  and 
Judith  Hide  were  not  legally  able  to  join  in  the  conveyance  of  the  said 
property  to  the  plaintiff. 

«<  That  the  assignees  and  trustees  of  such  of  the  children  of  the  said 
marriage  who  have  aliened  or  settled  their  estates  and  interests  were 
not  legally  able  to  join  in  such  conveyance. 

«  That,  in  consequence  thereof,  the  defendants  could  not  and  did  not 
fulfil  their  agreement,  and  were  unable  to  make  and  convey  such  a  title 
as  they  had  undertaken  to  give  to  the  plaintiff." 

The  objection  was  urged  at  the  trial,  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiffl  The 
defendants  relied  on  the  14th  condition  of  sale,  and  contended,  further, 
that  specific  notice  of  the  objection  had  not  been  given  within  the  time 
required  by  the  agreement  of  February  1st,  1849.  The  learned  Judge 
ruled  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff  on  both  points ;  and  a  verdict  was  returned 
for  him.(a)  In  this  term,  Whateley  on  behalf  of  Hide,  and  Keating  on 
behalf  of  Cope,  obtained  rules  nisi  for  a  new'trial,  on  the  ground  that 
the  jury  ought  to  have  been  directed  to  find  for  the  defendants.  Gorrall 
V.  Cattell,  4  M.  &  W.  784,t  was  cited. 

W.  J.  Alexander^  Peacock^  and  Phip%<m  now  showed  cause. — The 
plaintiff  ts  not  precluded  from  this  objection  by  the  14th  condition.  He 
does  not  insist  that  the  sale  "^is  irregular  as  taking  place  in  Mrs.  ^^q. 
Chawner*s  lifetime,  but  that,  in  order  to  carry  it  out,  her  children,  ^ 
or  the  assigns  or  trustees  of  such  of  them  as  have  settled  their  estates 
and  interests,  ought,  if  required,  to  join  in  the  conveyance ;  whereas  it 
tnrns  out  that  the  trustees  under  the  settlements  made  by  Mrs.  Chawner's 
daughters  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  for  the  benefit  of  their  children,  cannot 
join,  the  children  being  under  age ;  nor  can  the  children  themselves, 
the  equitable  assigns,  join.  And,  that  being  so,  it  was  not  necessary 
that  the  purchaser  should  actually  call  upon  the  trustees  or  children  to 
do  that  which  they  had  no  power  to  do.  The  14th  condition  is  an 
entire  stipulation :  no  objection  is  to  be  taken  because  Mrs.  Chawner  is 
living ;  but  the  daughters,  and  the  trustees  or  assigns  under  |ny  settle- 
ment created  by  them,  are  to  join  in  guaranteeing  the  title,  so  that  the 

(«)  A  bUl  of  exoeptions  wm  teiid«redt  but  not  prooeeded  open. 

VOL.  xvn. — 11 


97  MOSLEY  v.  HIDE.    E.  T.  1861. 

continuance  of  Mrs.  Chawner's  life  may  not  create  any  actual  difficulty. 
^If  she  were  not  alive,  the  concurrence  of  these  parties  would  not  be 
required ;  the  complaint  is  that,  being  wanted  by  reason  of  her  being 
alive,  a  necessity  contemplated  at  the  time  of  sale,  it  cannot  be  had. 
The  purchaser,  then,  is  discharged,  and  entitled  ifi  recover  back  his 
deposit.  In  Gorrall  t;.  Gattell,  4  M.  &  W.  784,t  there  was  a  distinct 
stipulation  that  no  objection  should  be  made  by  the  purchaser  on 
account  of  a  particular  deed,  supposed  to  be  a  forgery,  but  which,  on 
the  trial  of  the  cause,  was  found  to  be  genuine.  There  the  specific 
objection,  afterwards  taken,  was  expressly  provided  against,  whether 
the  deed  should  be  genuine  or  not.  Here  the  objection  is  not  the 
particular  one  which  the  condition  excludes,  but  is  founded  upon  the 


•'QS] 


entire  agreement  between  the  '^'parties.  As  to  the  time  of  taking 
the  objection ;  the  letter  of  March  1st,  1849,  which  is  within  the 
period  limited,  states,  simply,  <«that  a  sale  cannot  be  made  in  Mrs. 
Chawner's  lifetime :"  this,  of  itself,  might  be  insufficient ;  but  the  opinion 
of  counsel,  forwarded  at  the  same  time,  discloses  the  whole  ground  now 
taken  by  the  plaintiff. 

Whateley^  Keatingy  and  J,  Qray^  contr&. — The  defendants  do  not 
assert  that  they  have  made  a  good  title,  but  that  the  agreement  on  their 
part  is  performed.  The  stipulation  in  the  14th  condition  was  intended 
only  to  limit  the  chances  of  objection  by  precluding  the.  trustees  who 
might  join  in  the  conveyance  from  alleging  at  a  future  time  that  it  was 
made  during  Mrs.  Chawner's  life.  It  was  not  meant  that  the  trustees 
should  warrant  the  title :  such  a  provision  would  have  been  nugatory ; 
for,  in  equity,  no  good  title  could  be  made  in  Mrs.  Ghawnet*s  lifetime. 
[Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — Does  not  the  condition  mean. that  the  trustees 
shall  join  effectually  ?]  They  are  to  join  only  if  required,  which  is  at 
the  option  of  the  purchaser.  [Lord  Gampbbll,  G.  J. — Their  joining, 
under  these  circumstances,  would  be  no  safety  to  him.]  That  was  never 
contemplated.  He  would  be  secure  against  the  children  of  Mrs.  Ghaw- 
ner,  and  their  trustees,  but  could  not  be  secure  against  the  children  of 
two  of  those  children.  To  that  extent,  but  not  farther,  the  vendors 
undertake  to  give  title :  the  plaintiff  might,  if  he  thought  proper,  take 
the  chances  of  purchasing  with  such  a  title.  If  it  was  intended  that  a 
perfectly  good  title  lit  law  and  in  equity  should  be  made,  or  if  it  had 
been  certain  that  such  a  title  could  be  made,  it  would  have  been  idle  to 
stipulate  against  the  equitable  objection  arising  from  the  continuance 
*QQ1  ^^  ^^^^'  Ghawner's  *life.  The  trustees  could  not  remove  that, 
-'  but  undertook  that  it  should  be  obviated  as  far  as  could  be  done 
by  other  parties  joining.  [Patteson,  J. — The  stipulation  as  to  the 
children  joining  seems  to  imply  that  they  shall  be  in  a  condition  to  do 
so.  Lord /!]Iampbrll,  G.  J. — That  their  joining  shall  be  of  scone  use.] 
The  effect  of  that  stipulation,  if  it  were  not  qualified  by  the  proviso 
against  objecting  to  the  sale  as  made  in  Mrsi  Ghawner's  life,  would  be 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  IlLLIS.    N.  S.^ 


a  complete  warranty..  <'A^'*party  may,  if  he  pleases,  stipulate  for  taking 
a  very  imperfect  title ;  and^'jliere,  the  parchaser  has  consented  to  take 
one  which  carries  with  it  somy  risk  of  being  involved  in  an  equity  suit. 
The  argument  on  the  other  sidFe  ^dUy  annuls  the  14th  condition.  But 
for  the  existence  of  parties  who  coald*  not  join,  a  good  title  might  have 
been  made  in  Mrs.  Chawner's  lifetime}' thd  existence  of  such  parties  is 
the  very  contingency  provided  against  (and  no  other  can  have  been 
contemplated)  in  the  stipulation  that  the  continuance  of  Mrs.  Ghawner's 
life  shall  not  be  made  an  objection.  Some  effec^r'must  be  given  to  that 
stipulation  ;  and  it  is  incumbent  on  the  plaintiff  to  j^ointout  something 
in  the  condition  which  may  have  a  countervailing  effect; :  (.On  this  point 
Oray  cited  the  language  of  Lord  Brougham,  C,  in  Thbt^^hl^U  v.  Hall, 
2  CI.  &  Fin.  22,  86:  ^l  hold  it  to  be  a  rule,"  to  ttdecisi^-e  the  other 
way.") 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^I  think  the  ruling  of  my  brother  Patteson 
was  right.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  purchaser  may  agree  to  a  bad  title, 
or  none.  But  the  question  is,  for  what  the  purchaser  stipulated  in  this 
case.  Properly,  the  sale  ought  not  to  have  taken  place  '''till  the  r^-inA 
death  of  Mrs.  Chawner ;  but  it  was  effected  in  her  lifetime ;  and  *- 
the  14th  condition  of  sale  is :  <«  There  being  three  such  children"  (of 
the  marriage  of  Rupert  Hayne  Chawner  and  Judith  Hide),  ((all  of 
whom  have  attained  their  respective  ages  of  twenty-one  years,"  it  is 
stipulated  that  such  children,  or  the  assigns  or  trustees  of  such  of  them 
who  have  aliened  or  settled  their  estates  and  interests,  shall,  if  required, 
join  in  the  conveyance  to  the  purchasers."  The  question  is,  what  is 
meant  by  that  stipulation.  The  defendants  contend  that  it  is  enough 
if  the  trustees,  without  having  the  complete  power,  agree  to  execute 
the  conveyance.  But  I  think  the  meaning  must  be  that  they  shall  join, 
and  have  power  to  join  effectually :  not  that  they  shall  so  join  as  to 
commit  a  breach  of  trust.  They  have  no  powejr  on  behalf  of  the  children 
of  Elizabeth  and  Mary ;  and  therefore  they  cannot  join  in  the  sense  of 
the  condition :  and  I  think  that  is  an  objection  which  the  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  take.  As  to  the  time  at  which  the  objection  was  taken :  I 
think  the  letter  of  March  1st,  and  the  opinion,  taken  together,  raised 
it  saffiqiently,  and,  therefore,  that  it  was  in  time. 

Pactbson,  J. — The  argument  I  have  heard  confirms  the  opinion  I 
entertained  at  the  trial.  The  trustees  under  Mrs.  Chawner's  settlement 
were  entitled  to  sell  the  property  and  divide  the  proceeds,  at  her  death ; 
and  they  could,  then,  have  made  a  good  title :  but,  choosing  to  sell  in 
her  lifetime,  they  make  known  that  fact  by  the  conditions  of  sale. 
They  could  not  but  know  how  the  estate  stood  when  they  published  the 
conditions.  By  them  they  disclosed  that  there  were  children  of  the 
marriage  of  Judith  and  Rupert  Hayne  Chawner,  but  not  *that  r^iA-i 
those  children  had  married,  made  a  settlement  of  their  interests,  '- 
or  had  children :  and  then  they  stipulate  that  a  purchaser  shall  not 


101  MOSLBY  V.  Aide.  b.  t.  issi. 

object  to  the  sale  as  taking  pl^ce  in  the  lifcftime-of  Jadith  Chawner. 
If  the  condition  had  made  no  reference  to  iai^.o\^er  parties  than  Judith 
and  her  children,  I  do  not  say  that  th^"pUrcha8er  most,  not  have  ran 
the  risk  of  sach  a  title  as  the  traste§s*oan*bow  make :  bat  it  is  stipulated 
here  that  the  children  of  JaditX  *i^  or  the  assigns  or  trustees  of  sack 
of  them  who  have  aliened  or  settled  their  estates  and  interests,  shall, 
if  required,  join  in  the  conveyaiice  :'*  that  is,  that  all  who  may  be  pre- 
judiced by  the  sale  sl^^  join :  which  implies  that  they  are  in  a  capacity 
to  do  so.  Whether  tlibj^  were  so  or  not  was  known  to  the  sellers,  but 
not  to  the  purcbas'em..'  It  is  true  that  the  stipulation,  as  now  construed, 
may  do  away^.w^tk-  the  other  part  of  the  condition :  but  the  condition 
is  framed  .Sy'fiie  sellers ;  and,  if  this  is  the  consequence,  it  is  their  fault. 
The  latter  part  of  the  condition^  as  construed  by  the  defendants,  cannot 
have  been  intended  by  the  parties ;  nor  do  I  see,  on  that  construction, 
what  can  have  been  meant  by  it.  I  think  the  whole  is  tantamount  to 
a  stipulation  that  all  the  parties  referred  to  should  join,  and  were  in  a 
capacity  to  do  so. 

WiGHTMAN,  J.(a) — This  appears  to  me  a  clear  case.  The  trastees 
had  power  to  sell  on  Mrs.  Chawner's  death,  but  not  before :  her  life 
was  an  obvious  defect  in  the  titlel  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that,  in 
the  face  of  such  an  objection,  a  purchaser  would  come  forward ;  and 
*1 021  ^^^^^f^^®  ^^^  condition  was  introduced.  It  is  urged  '''that  all 
-'  objections  to  the  title  were  to  be  taken  before  the  2d  of  March, 
and  that  the  only  objection  taken  by  the  specified  time  was  that  fronk 
which  the  purchaser  was  precluded,  namely,  that  Mrs.  Chawner  was 
living.  But  that  is  not  so.  In  truth  the  point  taken  is  hardly  an 
objection  to  the  title,  but  rather  an  insisting  on  performance  of  the 
condition,  namely  that  the  children,  or  the  assigns  or  trustees  of  those 
who  had  aliened  or  settled,  should  join  in  the  conveyance.  The  clause 
must  have  been  intended  (o  obviate  that  defect  of  title  which  was  evi- 
dent, and  must  be  taken  to  have  implied  that  the  assigns  or  trustees 
were  in  a  capacity  to  join.  Rule  discharged. 

(o)  Coleridge,  J.,  wm  ibeeni  on  aeeoa&t  of  fll  lieelth. 


XNP  OF  EASTEB  TEBM. 


CASES 

ABOUED  AND  DETERMINED 

n 

THE    QUEEN'S    BENCH 

EXCHEQUER  CHAMBER, 

tfrinitij  <Krrra  anh  ^aratton, « 

XIV.  AMD  XV.  VICTORIA.    1861. 


The  Jadges  who  nsuall j  sat  in  Banc  in  this  Term  were :  . 
Jiord  Campbell,  C.  J.  CoLBRiDas,  J. 

Pattbson,  J.  Erlb,  J. 


SIEVEWRIQHT  v.  ARCHIBALD. 

A  brolur  Mthoiiied  by  plaintiff  to  aell  600  toot  of  Dnnlop't  iron,  mwle  »  bwgtlii  with  defMi4<- 
ani  to  tell  it  to  him  for  a  price  exceeding  102.  The  broker  lent  a  note  to  the  plaintiff  ezpreising 
that  he  had  sold  for  him  600  tons  Dunlop's  iron ;  and  a  note  to  the  defendant  expressing  that 
ha  had  bought  for  him  600  tons  Scotch  iron.  Dnnlop's  is  Scotch  iron,  hot  not  the  only  kind 
of  Scotch  iron.  The  broker  made  no  signed  entry  in  his  book.  After  this  there  was  a  nego- 
tiation between  plaintiff  and  defendant  as  to  the  terms  on  which  the  defendant  might  be  let  off 
the  contract,  in  which  both  treated  the  contract  as  binding ;  but  there  was  nothing  to  show 
whether  they  Oonddcred  the  contract  to  be  for  Scotch  iron  generally,  or  only  for  Dunlop's,  or 
that  either  was  aware  of  the  variance  in  the  notes.  The  plaintiff  brought  an  action  as  on  a 
contract  to  deliver  Dnnlop's  iron.  Non  assnmpeit  was  pleaded ;  and  at  the  trial  the  variance 
between  tho  notea  appeared.  The  declaration  was  then  amended,  so  as  to  make  the  contract 
be  to  deliver  Scotch  iron ;  and  the  jury  found  that  the  defendant  had  ratified  the  contract  con- 
tained in  the  bought  note.    Verdict  for  plaintiff.    On  motion  to  enter  a  verdict  for  defendant: 

Held,  by  Urd  Campbell,  C.  J.,  and  Patteson  and  WIghtman,  Js.,  that  the  varUnce  between  tha 
bought  and  sold  notes  was  material ;  and  that  there  was  no  sufficient  mamorandum  of  a  oon- 
traet  to  satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds  20  C.  3,  c  S,  s.  17 : 

Held,  also,  that  th^re  was  no  evidence,  on  which  the  Jury  could  a6t,  of  a  ratification  of  the 


Brie,  J.,  dissenting  upon  both  points. 

Assumpsit  for  not  accepting  iron.(a)  Plea  (among  others):  Non 
Msnmpeit.     Issue  thereon. 

*The  cause  was  tried  before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  at  the  sit-  r^i^ni 
tings  in  London  after  Michaelmas  Term,  1850.     The  pleadings,  '- 

(a)  Sat  pp.  130,  us,  post 

H 


104  8IEVEWRIGHT  v,  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1861. 

the  iDanner  in  which  they  were  amended,  and  the  points  reserved,  are 
fally  stated  in  the  judgment  of  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.(a) 

Watson^  in  the  ensuing  term,  obtained  a  rule  Nisi  to  enter  a  verdict 
for  the  defendant  pursuant  to  the  leave  reserved. 

Bovillj  in  Easter  Term,(&)  showed  cause ;  and  Watson  and  Hawkim 
were  heard  in  support  of  the  rule.  The  arguments  used  and  cases 
cited  will  appear  sufficiently  by  the  judgments.  Our.  adv.  vult. 

In  this  term  (June  17th),  the  Court  being  divided  in  opinion,  the 
learned  Juj^ges  delivered  separate  judgments. 

Erlb,  J. — In  this  case  it  appeared,  by  the  evidence  of  the  broker 
at  the  trial,  that  he  agreed  with  the  defendant  to  sell  to  him  500  tons 
of  Dunlop's  iron  ;  that  Dunlop's  iron  was  Scotch ;  that  he  delivered  to 
the  defendant  a  bought  note,  in  which  the  thing  bought  was  named 
Scotch  iron,  and  to  the  plaintiff  a  sold  note,  in  which  the  thing  sold 
was  named  Dunlop's  iron :  and  it  further  appeared  that  the  defendant 
had  repeatedly  admitted  tl\e  existence  of  some  contract  by  requesting 
the  plaintiff  to  release  him  therefrom  upon  terms. 
*W\]  '^^^  plaintiff  had  declared  for  not  accepting  Dunlop's  *iron: 
-*  but,  on  the  defendant  producing  the  bought  note,  so  that  it  was 
in  evidence,  and  objecting  that  there  was  no  contract  because  the  bought 
and  sold  notes  varied,  the  plaintiff  then  contended  that  th^  defendant 
had  ratified  the  contract  expressed  in  the  bought  note  sent  to  the  de- 
fendant. The  declaration  was  then  amended  to  agree  with  the  bought 
note ;  and  the  jury  found  their  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and  that  the 
defendant  had  ratified  the  contract  alleged  in  the  amended  declaration. 
I  take  this  to  be  the  substance  of  the  evidence,  as  stated  more  fully  in 
the  judgment  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice.  The  defendant  obtained  a 
rule  to  set  aside  this  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and  enter  it  for  the  de- 
fendant, on  two  grounds :  First,  he  contended  that  in  cases  where  a 
contract  has  been  made  by  a  broker,  and  bought  and  sold  notes  have 
been  delivered,  they  alone  constitute  the  contract ;  that  all  other  evi- 
dence of  the  contract  b  excluded ;  and  that,  if  they  vary,  a  contract 
is  disproved;  and  that  the  notes  now  in  question  did  vary:  and, 
secondly,  he  contended  that,  if  evidence  was  in  such  cases  admissible, 
there  was  no  evidence  here  to  go  to  the  jury  to  prove  the  ratification 
of  the  contract  alleged  in  the  amended  declaration.  But,  after  consi- 
dering the  argument,  it  appears  to  me  that  he  has  failed  to  establish 
either  ground. 

With  respect  to  the  first  ground :  I  would  observe  that  the  question 
of  the  effect  either  of  an  entry  in  a  broker's  book  signed  by  him,  or 
of  the  acceptance  of  bought  and  sold  notes  which  agree,  is  not  touched 
by  the  present  case.     I  assume  that  sufficient  parol  evidence  of  a  con* 

(a)  Poit,  p.  130. 

(6)  April  16Ui.    Before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  PaMeton,  Wlghtmaa  and  Brie,  Ja. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  106 

tract  in  the  terms  of  the  bought  note  delivered  to  the  defendant  has 
been  tendered,  and  that  the  point  is,  Whether  such  ^idence  is  inadmis* 
Bible  because  a  sold  note  was  delivered  to  the  plaintiff?  in  other  words, 
^Whether  bought  and  sold  notes,  without  other  evidence  of  in-  ^^^  ^^ 
tention,  are  by  presumption  of  law  a  contract  in  writing?  I  ^ 
think  they  are  not.  If  bought  and  sold  notes  which  agree  are  deli- 
vered, and  accepted  without  objection,  such  acceptance  without  objec* 
tion  is  evidence  for  the  jury  of  mutual  assent  to*  the  terms* of  the  notes : 
bat  the  assent  is  to  be  inferred  by  the  jury  from  their  acceptance  of 
the  notes  without  objection,  not  from  the  signature  to  the  writing, 
which  would  be  the  proof  if  they  constituted  a  contract  in  writing. 
This  seems  to  me  to  be  the  effect  of  the  evidence  6f  mercantile  usage 
relating  to  bought  and  sold  notes,  given  in  Hawes  v,  Forster,  1  Moo. 
&  Rob.  368,  372,  mentioned  below ;  and  this  is  the  ground  on  which 
the  verdict  in  that  case  is  to  be  sustained,  according  to  the  opinion  of 
Parke,  B.,  expressed  in  Thornton  v.  Charles,  9  M.  &  W.  802.t  The 
form  of  the  instruments  is  strong  to  show  that  they  are  not  intended 
to  constitute  a  contract  in  writing,  but  to  give  information  from  the 
'agent  to  the  principal  of  that  which  has  been  done  on  his  behalf:  the 
buyer  is  informed  of  his  purchase,  the  seller  of  his  sale ;  and  experience 
shows  that  they  are  varied  as  mercantile  convenience  may  dictate. 
Both  may  be  sent,  or  one,  or  neither ;  they  may  both  be  signed  by  the 
broker,  or  one  by  him,  and  the  other  by  the  party ;  the  names  of  both 
contractors  may  be  mentioned,  or  one  may  be  named  and  the  other 
described ;  they  may  be  sent  at  the  time  of  the  contract,  or  after,  or 
one  at  an  interval  after  the  other.  No  person,  acquainted  with  legal 
consequences,  would  intend  to  make  a  written  contract  depend  on  sepa- 
rate instruments,  sent  at  separate  times,  in  various  forms,  neither  party 
having  seen  both  instruments :  such  a  process  is  contrary  to  the  nature 
of  ^contracting,  of  which  the  essence  is  interchange  of  consent 
at  a  certain  time.  The  governing  principle  in  respect  of  con- 
tracts is  to  give  effect  to  the  intention  of  the  parties ;  and,  where  the 
intention  to  contract  is  clear,  it  seems  contrary  to  that  principle  to 
defeat  it  because  bought  and  sold  notes  have  been  delivered  which  dis- 
agree.  They  are  theu  held  to  constitute  the.  contract  only  for  the 
purpose  of  annuUing^it. 

It  seems  to  me  therefore  that,  upon  principle,  the  mere  delivery  of 
bought  and  sold  notes  does  not  prove  an  intention  to  contract  in  writing, 
and  does  not  exftude  other  evidence  of  the  contract  in  case  they  dis- 
agree. Before  examining  the  authorities  on  which  this  proposition  is 
supposed  to  be  founded,  I  would  draw  attention  to  the  distinction 
between  evidence  of  a  contract,  and  evidence  of  a  compliance  with 
the  Statute  of  Frauds.  The  question  of  compliance  with  the  statute 
does  not  arise  until  the  contract  is  in  proof.  In  case  of  a  written 
contract  the  statute  has  no  application.    In  case  of  other  contracts, 


[*107 


no8] 


107  SIEVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1861. 

the  compliance  nuy  be  proved  bj  part  payment,  or  part  delivery, 
or  memorandum  m  writing  of  the  bargain.  Where  a  memorandom 
in  writing  is  to  be  proved  as  a  compliance  with  the  statute,  it  differs 
from  a  contract  in  writing,  in  that  it  may  be  made  at  any  time  after 
the  contract,  if  before  the  action  commenced;  and  any  number  of 
memoranda  may  be  made,  all  being  equally  originals ;  and  it  is  sufficient 
if  signed  by  one  of  the  parties  only  or  his  agent ;  and  if  the  terms  of 
the  bargain  can  be  collected  from  it,  although  it  be  not  expressed  in 
the  usual  (orm  of  an  agreement ;  Egerton  v.  Mathews,  6  East,  307. 

I  now  advert  to  the  authorities  usually  cited  on  this  *point. 
In  Thornton  v.  Kempster,  5  Taunt.  786  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  1),  tk') 
bought  and  sold  notes  could  not  be  reconciled,  and  no  other  evidence 
appears  to  have  been  offered  of  the  contract,  and  the  plaintiff  did  not 
adopt  the  note  delivered  to  the  defendant ;  and  he  was  nonsuited.  As 
the  case  stands  in  the  reports,  there  was  no  evidence  of  mutual  assent 
to  the  contract  alleged  by  the  plaintiff*  The  point  was  not  raised 
whether  other  evidence  of  the  contract  was  admissible.  In  Gumming 
V.  Roebuck,  Holt  N.  P.  C.  172  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  8),  the  statement  is^ 
that  the  bought  and  sold  notes  varied ;  and  Gibbs,  C.  J.,  is  reported  to 
have  ruled  that,  if  the  broker  delivers  a  different  note  of  the  contract 
to  each  party  contracting,  there  is  no  valid  contract ;  and  he  nonsuited 
the  plaintiff.  In  this  case  also  it  does  not  appear  that  any  other  evi- 
dence of  the  contract,  besides  the  notes,  was  offered ;  and  if  not,  this 
ruling  is  in  the  same  way  irrelevant  to  the  present  question.  The 
learned  Judge  is  reported  to  have  added  that  a  case,  which  states  the 
entry  in  the  broker's  book  to  be  the  original  contract,  has  been  since 
contradicted.  The  facts  in  relation  to  which  this  opinion  was  expressed 
are  not  given :  if  it  was  intended  to  be  unqualified  there  is  authority 
and  principle  against  it.  In  Heyman  v.  Neale,  2  Camp.  337,  an  entry 
was  made  in  the  broker's  book,  and  bought  and  sold  notes  were  de- 
livered, and  the  defendant  returned  the  bought  note,  and  contended 
that  there  was  no  contract  till  the  note  delivered  was  assented  to. 
Lord  Ellenborough  held  that  neither  party  could  recede  from  a  contract 
after  it  was  entered  in  the  book,  that  the  bought  and  sold  note  is  not 
sent  on  approbation  nor  does  it  constitute  the  contract,  it  is  only  a  copy 
of  the  entry,  *which  would  be  valid  althqpgh  no  bought  or  sold 
note  was  sent.  In  Orant  v.  Fletcher,  5  B.  &  G.  436  (£.  G.  L. 
R.  vol.  11),  the  plaintiff  proved  a  verbal  contract  of  purchase  by  the 
broker,  and,  to  comply  with  the  statute,  gave  in  evioence  an  unsigned 
entry  in  the  broker's  book,  and  imperfect  bought  and  sold  notes ;  and  a 
nonsuit  was  supported,  because  these  imperfect  instruments  did  not  con- 
stitute a  sufficient  memorandum  in  writing  of  the  bargain.  In  the  judg- 
ment, it  is  stated  that  the  entry  in  the  broker's  book  is  the  original, 
and  the  bought  and  sold  notes  ought  to  be  copies  of  it,  and  that  a  valid 
contract  may  probably  be  made  by  perfect  notes  signed  by  the  broker 


►109] 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  S.  109 


and  delivered  to  the  parties,  although  the  book  be  not  signed :  the  Court 
therefore  was  far  from  holding  the  notes,  if  delivered,  to  be  the  sole 
evidence  of  the  contract.  In  Goom  v.  Aflnlo,  6  B.  ft  C.  117  (E.  C.  L. 
B.  vol.  18),  the  broker  had  made  an  unsigned  entry  in  his  book,  and 
had  delivered  to  the  parties  signed  bought  and  sold  notes;  it  was 
objected  that  the  entry  in  the  book  was  the  original,  and  that  therefore 
the  notes  were  inadmissible ;  and  this  objection  was  only  overruled  after 
argument  on  a  special  case.  The  Court  therefore  was  still  far  from 
recognising  the  doctrine  that  bought  and  sold  notes  are  the  contract 
itself.  In  Thornton  v.  Meuz,  M.  &  M.  48  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  22),  Abbott, 
G.  J.,  states  that  he  used  to  think  the  broker's  book  the  proper  evidence 
of  the  contract,  but  he  afterwards  changed  his  opinion,  and  held,  con- 
formably with  the  rest  of  the  Court,  that  the  copies  delivered  to  the 
parties  were  the  evidence  of  the  contract  they  had  entered  into.  It  is 
obvious  that  this  ruling  does  not  follow  from  the  judgments  that  had 
lately  preceded  it ;  it  avows  a  late  change- of  opinion  ;^ it  was  not  acted 
on  in  *the  case,  so  as  to  nonsuit  the  plaintLRTs  thereon,  but  the  r^^-i^/i 
trial  proceeded,  and  the  plaintiffs  were,  nonsuited  on  another  ^ 
ground ;  and  therefore  there  was  no  opportunity  to  review  the  ruling  in 
banc :  and  both  the  last  cases  are  expressed  as  if  a  contract  in  writing 
was  necessary  for  a  contract  of  sale  of  chattels.  In  Hawes  v.  Forster,  1 
M.  ft  Rob.  368,  the  contract,  as  stated  in  the  bought  and  sold  notes, 
varied  from  the  contract  as  stated  in  the  broker's  book.  On  the  first 
trial  the  plaintiffs'  note  only  was  in  evidence  and  the  broker's  book  was 
excluded.  On  the  second  trial,  the  plaintiffs  relied  on  both  the  notes, 
with  the  evidence  of  some  merchants  stating  that  they  always  looked  to 
the  bought  and  sold  notes  as  the  contract,  and  that,  if  the  note  was  not 
consonant  to  their  direction  to  the  broker,  they  returned  it ;  the  defend- 
ants relied  on  the  entry  in  the  broker's  book :  the  jury  were  directed  to 
find  for  the  plaintiffs  if  the  bought  and  sold  notes  in  their  opinion  con- 
stituted the  contract ;  and  they  found  for  the  plaintiffs.  This  case  ought 
not  to  be  taken  to  establish  the  genei^l  proposition  of  law,  that  the 
notes  in  all  cases  constitute  the  contract.  The  verdict  may  well  be 
supported  upon  the  facts  of  the  case,  as  the  acceptance  of  the  notes 
without  objection  was  evidence  for  the  jury  of  mutual  assent  to  a  con- 
tract upon  the  terms  expressed  in  those  writings,  which  agreed.  This 
view  is  explained  by  Parke,  B.,  in  Thornton  v.  Charles,  9  M.  ft  W.  804, 
807,t  ^here  he  says,  speaking  of  Hawes  v.  Forster :  "  The  jury  found 
that  the  bought  and  sold  notea  were  evidence  of  the  contract,  but  on 
the  ground  that  those  documents,  having  been  delivered  to  each  of  the- 
parties  after  signing  the  entry  in  the  book,  constituted  evidence  of  a 


new  contract  *made  between  the  parties,  on  the  footing  of  those 


[nil 


notes.     That  case  may  be  perfectly  correct ;  but  it  does  not  y 
decide,  that  if  the  bought  and  sold  notes  disagree,  or  there  be  a  memo- 
randum in  the  book  made  according  to  the  intention  of  the  parties,  that 
VOL.  XVII.— 12  H  2 


Ill  8IEVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1861. 

memorandum,  signed  by  the  broker,  would  not  be  good  evidence  to 
eaxisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds."  The  same  learned  Judge  expresses 
himself  to  the  same  effect  in  Pitts  v.  Beckett,  18  M.  &  W.  743.t  It  is 
clear  also  that,  if,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  witnesses,  there  is  a 
right  to  return  the  note  if  contrary  to  instructions,  the  keeping  of  the 
note  makes  it  binding,  and  not  the  signature. 

These  are  the  principal  authorities  cited  by  Mr.  Smith  on  Mercantile 
Law,  452,  4th  ed.,  in  support  of  the  principal  now  discussed :  and  from 
this  review  I  gather  that,  in  the  greater  number  of  the  cases,  the  doctrine, 
that  bought  and  sold  notes  are  the  sole  evidence  of  the  contract,  is  not 
recognised,  nor  was  the  point  decided  that  oth^r  evidence  of  the  con- 
tract and  of  a  compliance  with  the  statute  is  inadmissible,  if  bought 
and  sold  notes  have  been  delivered  which  disagree.  And,  if  the  princi- 
ple is  not  established  by  direct  authority,  the  manifest  evil  resulting 
from  it  is  a  strong  ground  for  believing  that4t  is  not  founded  on  law. 

Then,  if  other  evidence  of  the  contract,  and  of  a  compliance  with  the 
statute,  was  admissible,  the  second  question  raised  by  the  defendant 
remains  to  be  considered,  namely  whether  there  was  sufficient  evidence 
to  sustain  the  verdict  for  the  plaintiff.  Upon  this'  point  I  think  the 
jury  were  warranted  in  inferring  that  the  substance  of  the  contract  was 
as  alleged  in  the  amended  ^declaration,  and  as  stated  in  the  de* 


*112] 


fondant's  note.     The  broker  who  made  the  contract  appears  to 


have  so  understood  it,  as  he  so  expressed  it  at  the  time ;  the  defendant, 
with  whom  he  made  it,  probably  so  understood  it,  as  he  kept  the  note 
in  that  form  without  objection,  and  treated  for  a  compromise  on  the 
assumption  that  he  was  bound  thereby,  and  produced  it  at  the  trial  as 
the  contract.  The  plaintiff  might  well  so  understand  it ;  for,  as  Don- 
lop's  iron  was  a  Scotch  iron,  the  article  which  he  intended  to  deliver 
was  the  article  which  the  defendant  intended  to  buy.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence that  Scotch  iron  made  by  Dunlop  was  better  than  any  other 
Scotch  iron :  on  the  contrary,  it  is  probable  from  the  conduct  of  the 
parties  that  the  mention  of  Di)nlop's  name  was  an  immaterial  accident, 
not  affecting  the  substance  of  the  bargain.  As,  in  the  case  of  the  pur- 
chase of  wheat  or  other  article  of  usual  supply  by  its  known  denomina- 
tion, if  the  dock  where  it  was  stored,  or  the  ship  in  which  it  was 
brought,  was  mentioned  in  one  note  and  omitted  in  another,  the  omis- 
sion of  the  place  would  I  presume  be  held  immaterial,  so  the  omission 
of  the  manufacturer  of  Scotch  iron  in  the  defendant's  note  ought  to  be 
held  immaterial  if  the  subject  of  his  purchase  was  intended  to  be  Scotch 
iron ;  and  his  conduct  is  good  evidence  of  such  intention.  If  the  evi- 
dence was  that  the  defendant  had  proposed  to  buy  Scotch  iron,  and 
that  the  plaintiff  had  proposed  to  sell  him  the  article  he  wanted,  namely 
Dunlop's,  and  the  defendant  had  described  his  contract  to  be  a  purchase 
of  Scotch  iron  in  a  memorandum  made  at  the  time,  the  jury  would  infer 
that  Scotch  iron  was  of  the  substance  of  the  contract.     The  evidence 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  112 

DOW  in  the  case  appears  to  me  to  warrant  the  same  conclasion.  If  the 
sobstance  of  the  contract  was  as  alleged  in  the  defendant's  *note,  r^^i-ia 
that  nqte  alone  would  be  a  sufficient  memorandum  of  the  bargain  ^ 
signed  by  an  agent  within  the  statute.  The  note  delivered  to  the  de- 
fendant was  held  sufficient  by  Lord  Eenyon  in  Rucker  v.  Cammeyer,  1 
Esp.  N.  P.  C.  105 :  one  note  only  was  offered  in  evidence  by  the  plain- 
tiffs in  Powell  v.  Divett,  15  East,  29 ;  and  no  objection  was  made  on 
that  account :  one  note  alone  was  held  by  Lord  Denman  to  be  sufficient  in 
Hawes  v.  Forster,  1  M.  &  Rob.  868 :  one  note,  signed  by  the  defend- 
ant, was  held  sufficient  in  Rowe  v.  Osborne,  1  Stark.  N.  P.  C.  140  (E. 
G.  L.  R.  vol.  2),  though  it  varied  from  the  note  signed  by  the  plaintiiTs 
broker  which  had  been  sent  to  the  defendant.  But  it  is  not  necessary 
to  discuss  whether  one  note  alone  would  ber  a  sufficient  memorandum  ; 
for,  if  the  substance  of  the  contract  was  as  is  alleged,  the  notes  did  not 
substantially  vary.  As  it  was  held,  in  Bold  v.  Rayner,  1  M.  &  W. 
843,t  S-  G*  ^7^-  ^  ^'  ^20}  ^^^^  several  apparent  differences  in  the 
terms  of  bought  and  sold  notes  might  be  reconciled  by  evidence  of  mer- 
cantile usage  in  respect  of  those  terms,  so,  where  two  descriptions  are 
used  in  those  instruments  of  that  which,  in  the  intention  of  the  parties, 
may  be  the  same^rticle,  I  think  the  apparent  discrepancy  may  be  re- 
moved by  evidence  of  such  intention,  and  that,  if  both  notes  were  essen-* 
tial  to  the  plaintiff's  case,  both  may  be  reconciled  upon  this  evidence 
and  held  valid ;  they  not  being  inconsistent  as  was  the  case  in  Thornton 
V.  Kempster,  5  Taunt.  786  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  1). 

If  it  is  further  objected,  for  the  defendant,  that  the  question  of  ratifi^ 
cation  was  left  to  the  jury  instead  of  asking  them  what  was  the  sub- 
stance of  the  contract,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  jury  intended  to  find' 
that  the  'contract  was  as  alleged  in  the  declaration,  and  ex-  r^-i-iA 
pressed  in  the  bought  note :  but,  if  not,  this  objection  would  not  *- 
warrant  the  entry  of  a  verdict  for  the  defendant,  which  is  the  present 
rale ;  if  the  point  can  be  resorted  to  at  all,  it  goes  to  a  new  trial  only. 
For  these  reasons  my  opinion  is  against  the  defendant  on  this  second 
ground  also  :  and  I  think  his  rule  ought  to  be  discharged. 

Pattbson,  J.,  after  stating  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  recapitulate 
the  facts,  as  he  adopted  the  full  statement  in  the  judgment  of  Lord 
Campbell,  0.  J.,  proceeded  as  follows. 

The  Statute  of  Frauds,  29  C.  2,  c.  8,  s.  17,  requires  that  some  note 
or  memorandum  in  vrriting  of  the  bargain  be  made  and  signed  by  the 
parties  to  be  charged  by  such  contract,  or  their  agents  thereunto  law- 
folly  authorized.  The  question  is,  Whether  in  this  case  there  was  any 
such  note  or  memorandum  in  writing  signed  by  the  defendant  or  his 
agent  ?  If  there  was,  I  take  it  to  be  clearly  immaterial  whether  there 
was  any  such  note  or  memorandum  signed  by  the  plaintiff  (see  Egerton 
V.  Mathews,  6  East,  807,  where  the  memorandum  was  signed  by  the 
defendants  themselves,  not  by  a  broker  or  agent,  and  none  was  signed 


114  8IEVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1851. 

by  the  plaintiff,  yet  it  was  held  that  the  statute  was  satisfied) ;  for  I 
consider  that  the  meraorandam  need  not  be  the  contract  itself,  but  that 
a  contract  may  be  made  without  writing ;  and,  if  a  memorandum  in 
writing  be  afterwards  made,  embodying  that  contract,  and  be  signed  by 
one  of  the  parties  or  his  agent,  he  being  the  party  to  be  charged  thereby, 
the  statute  is  satisfied.  StiU  it  is  plain  that,  if  the  original  contrtet 
was  itself  in  writing  signed  by  both  parties,  that  would  be  the 
^^  ^  .^  binding  ^instrument,  and  no  subsequent  memorandum  signed  by 

^  one  party  could  have  any  effect.     In  this  case,  the  contract  was 
made  by  a  broker  acting  for  both  parties  ;  but  such  contract  was  not 
in  writing  signed  by  him  or  them.     If  there  be  any  writing  to  satisfy 
the  statute,  it  must  be  some  subsequent  memorandum  in  writing  signed 
by  the  defendant  or  his  agent.     There  are  subsequent  memoranda  in 
writing  signed  by  the  broker,  namely  the  bought  an3   sold  notes. 
Which  of  these,  if  either,  is  the  memorandum  in  writing  signed  by  the 
defendant  or  his  agent  ?    The  bought  note  is  delivered  to  the  buyer, 
the  defendant;  the  sold  note  to  the  seller,  the  plaintiff;  each  of  them 
in  the  language  used  purports  to  be  a  representation,  by  the  broker  to 
the  person  to  whom  it  is  delivered,  of  what  he,  the  broker,  has  done  as 
agent  for  that  person.     Surely  the  bought  note  del^ered  to  the  buyer 
cannot  be  said  to  be  the  memorandum  of  the  contract  signed  by  the 
buyer's  agent  in  order  that  he  may  be  bound  thereby ;  for  then  it  would 
have  been  delivered  to  the  seller,  and  not  to  the  buyer ;  and  vice  vers£  as  to 
the  sold  note.  Can  then  the  sold  note  delivered  to  the  seller  be  treated  as 
the  memorandum  signed  by  the  agent  of  the  buyer,  and  binding  him  the 
buyer  thereby  ?  The  very  language  of  it  shows  that  it  cannot.  In  the  city 
of  London,  where  this  contract  was  made,  the  broker  is  bound  to  enter  in 
his  book  and  sign  al]*contracts  made  by  him :  and,  if  the  broker  had  made 
such  signed  entry,  I  cannot  doubt,  notwithstanding  the  cases  and  dicta 
apparently  to  the  contrary,  that  such  memorandum  would  be  the  binding 
contract  on  both  parties.  In  the  case  of  Hawes  v.  Forster,  1  M.  &  Rob. 
*l'i(\'\  ^^^'  there  was  such  a  ^memorandum  signed  in  the  broker's  book; 

•^  there  were  also  bought  and  sold  notes,  tallying  with  each  other, 
but  varying  from  the  book.  On  the  first  trial  of  that  case.  Lord  Den- 
man  held  that  the  bought  note,  produced  by  the  buyer  (the  plaintiff), 
was  sufficient,  and  was  the  proper  evidence  of  the  contract,  and  not  the 
book,  and  that  no  notice  to  produce  the  sold  note  need  be  given  to  the 
defendant.  The  Court,  on  motion,  granted  a  new  trial,  holding  that 
this  evidence  was  not  the  proper  evidence  of  the  contract,  unless  there 
was  a  custom  of  trade  in  London  that  the  bought  and  sold  notes,  and 
not  the  signed  broker's  book,  were  the  contract,  and  considering  that 
such  custom  had  not  been  sufficiently  inquired  into.  The  case  is  so  ex- 
plained by  Parke,  B.,  in  Thornton  v.  Charles,  9  M.  &  W.  802,t  and 
again  in  Pitts  v.  Beckett,  18  M.  &  W.  743,  746  ;t  and  my  own  note  of 
the  case  (I  having  been  a  member  of  the  Court  which  granted  the  new 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  B.  11« 

trial(a))  10  in  entire  eonformitj  with  that  explanation.  On  the  new 
trial,  the  jury  found  the  custom  that  the  bought  and  sold  notes  consti- 
tated  the  contract  and  not  the  broker's  book :  a  bill  of  exceptions  was 
tendered ;  but  the  defendant  did  not  persist,  and  submitted  to  the  ver* 
diet.  Possibly,  if  he  had,  it  might  have  been  held  that  the  bought  and 
Bold  notes,  acquiesced  in,  constituted  a  new  contract ;  but  that  they 
coald  erer  be  treated  under  such  circumstances  as  the  original  contract 
seems  to  me  impossible. 

^However,  in  the  present  case,  there  was  no  signed  memoran-  r^^^i^ 
dom  in  the  broker's  book :  therefore  the  bought  and  sold  notes  ^ 
together,  or  one  of  them  separately,  must  be  the  memorandum  in  writ- 
ing signed  by  the  defendant's  agent,  or  there  is  none  at  all,  and  the 
Btatate  will  not  be  satisfied. 

If  the  bought  and  sold  notes  together  be  the  memorandum,  and  they 
differ  materially,  it  is  plain  that  there  is  no  memorandum :  the  Court 
cannot  possibly  say,  nor  can  a  jury  say,  which  of  them  is  to  prevail 
oyer  the  other ;  read  together  they  are  inconsistent,  assuming  the  vari- 
ance between  them  to  be  material :  and,  if  one  prevails  over  the  other, 
that  one  will  be  the  memorandum,  and  not  the  two  together. 
^  If,  on  the  other  hand,  one  only  of  these  notes  is  to  be  considered  as 
the  memorandum  in  writing  signed  by  the  defendant's  agent  and  bind- 
ing  the  defendant,  which  of  them  is  to  be  so  considered,  the  bought  note 
delivered  to  the  defendant  himself,  or  the  sold  note  delivered  to  the 
plaintiff?    I  have  already  stated  that  I  cannot  think  that  either  of 
them  by  itself  can  be  so  treated.    In  no  one  of  the  oases  has  the  Court, 
or  a  Judge  at  Nisi  Prius,  held  that  it  could :  all  that  Lord  Denman  held 
in  Hawes  v.  Forster,  1  M.  &  Rob.  868,  on  the  first  trial,  was  that  proof 
of  one  was  sufficient  without  notice  to  produce  the  other,  thereby  hold- 
ing only  that  the  other  must  be  taken  to  correspond  with  that  pro- 
duced, until   the  opposite  party  produced  the  other  and  showed  the 
variance.     But  on  the  second  trial  notice  to  produce  the  other  was 
given,  and  it  was  produced,  and  the  two  corresponded.     In  Goom  v. 
Aflalo,  6  B.  &  C.  117  (E.  C.  L.  B.  vol.  13),  there  was  no  variance  at 
til;  and  the  only  question  was  whether,  as  there  was  an  unsigned 
^memorandum  in  the  broker's  book,  the  bought  and  sold  notes  r^^io 
coald  be  treated  as  a  memorandum;  and  the  Court  held  that  ^ 
they  could.     All  three  corresponded  in  that  case. 

If  this  were  res  integr^  I  am  strongly  dbposed  to  say  that  I  should 
hold  the  bought  and  sold  notes  together  not  to  be  a  memorandum  to 
satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds ;  but  I  consider  that  point  to  be  too  well 

(«)  Th«  ease  wu  argued,  befort  DeniBMi,  C.  J.,  LitUedale,  Parke,  ud  Patteeon,  Ji.,  on  May 
Mth  Md  Jane  3d,  1833,  bj  Sir  Jamee  Scarlett,  D.  Pollock,  and  R.  Gumey,  for  the  plaintifb,  and 
Sir  John  Campbell,  Solidtor-Qeneral,  and  Blaokbnme,  for  the  defendante.  Denman,  0.  J^ 
delirered  jnd^nent  on  June  ISth.  Vo  deeialoA  baring  beea  proaonneed  en  the  question  of  law, 
ike  eue  was  not  reported. 


118  SIEVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1861. 

settled  to  admit  of  discossion ;  yet  there  is  no  case  in  which  they  have 
varied,  in  which  the  Court  has  upheld  the  contract ;  plainly  showing 
that  the  two  together  have  been  considered  to  be  the  memorandum 
binding  both  parties :  the  reason  of  which  is  to  my  mind,  I  confess, 
quite  unsatisfactory ;  but  I  yield  to  authority. 

I  do  not  go  through  and  examine  all  the  cases  on  this  subject :  they 
are  collected  in  the  last  edition  of  Smith's  Mercantile  Law  by  Mr. 
Dowdeswell ;  and  they  show  that  it  has  invariably  been  held  that,  where 
the  bought  jind  sold  notes  are  resorted  to  ^  the  contract,  or  as  the 
memorandum  of  the  contract,  and  they  vary  in  any  material  point,  there 
is  no  writing  to  satisfy  the  statute. 

It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  the  only  question  to  be  determined  in 
this  case  is.  Do  the  bought  and  sold  notes  differ  in  any  material  point  ? 
Now  the  one  is  «  Dunlop's  Scotch  iron,"  the  other  «  Scotch  iron"  gen- 
erally :  the  one  would  be  complied  with  by  delivery  of  Scotch  iron  of 
any  person's  manufacture,  possibly  greatly  inferior  to  that  of  Messrs. 
Dunlop :  the  other  ties  the  parties  down  to  Dunlop's ;  possibly  again 
that  may  be  inferior  to  some  other  Scotch  iron.  How  is  it  possible  to 
read  the  two  notes  together,  and  say  that  they  mean  the  same  thing,  or 
to  say  that,  if  you  incorporate  the  one  note  with  the  other,  that  which 
specifies  Dunlop's  iron  will  not  immediately  prevail  over  that  wbictf 
^-i-iqn  does  not?  I  cannot  but  *think  that  they  are  as  much  at  vari- 
•^  ance  as  the  bought  and  sold  notes  in  Thornton  v.  Kempster,  5 
Taunt.  786  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  1),  where  the  one  was  «'Riga"  and  the  other 
<«  Petersburg'*  hemp,  and  where  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  held  there 
was  no  contract,  independent  even  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds.  The 
broker  indeed  stated  in  his  evidence  that  he  made  the  original  contract 
verbally  for  Dunlop's  Scotch  iron ;  but  how  can  that  evidence  make  the 
bought  note,  delivered  to  the  defendant  for  Scotch  iron  generally,  to  be 
a  memorandum  signed  by  the  defendant's  agent  binding  the  defend- 
ant ?  The  question  is,  not  whether  either  of  the  notes  corresponds  with 
the  contract  originally  made  by  word  of  mouth,  but  whether  either  of 
the  notes,  separately,  per  se,  be  a  signed  memorandum  binding  upon 
either  party. 

Upon  the  whole  therefore,  however  much  I  may  regret  that  such  an 
objection  should  prevail,  I  feel  bound  to  say  that  in  my  opinion  there 
was  no  evidence  in  this  case  of  any  contract  binding  on  the  defendant. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  regret  to  say  that  the  view  which  I  take 
of  the  law  in  this  case  compels  me  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
defendant  is  entitled  to  our  judgment,  although  the  merits  are  entirely 
against  him ;  although,  believing  that  he  had  broken  his  contract,  he 
could  only  have  defended  the  action  in  the  hope  of  mitigating  the 
damages ;  and  although  he  was  not  aware  of  the  objection  on  which  he 
now  relies,  till  within  a  few  days  before  the  trial.     But  it  appears  to 


17  ADOLPHUS^ft  BLLIS.    N.  8.  119 

me  that  we  cannot  refuse  giving  effect  to  this  objection  without  r^fioA 
^disregarding  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  without  overturning  deciled  ^ 
cases,  and  without  danger  of  introducing  uncertainty  and  confusion  into 
the  rales  for  enforcing  mercantile  contracts  of  buying  and  selling. 

The  plaintiff  in  his  declaration  set  out  the  following  written  docu- 
ment, stated  to  be  a  (<  sold  note"  of  certain  goods  agreed  to  be  pur- 
chased from  him  by  the  defendant. 
<(26  Lombart  Street,  London,  Febfuary  26th,  1849. 
« Sold  Charles  Dickson  Archibald,  Esq.,  48  Upper  Harley  Street, 
for  Messrs.  Sievewright,  Watson  &  Co.,  Glasgow,  500  tons  Messrs. 
Dnnlop,  Wilson  &  Co.'s  pig  iron,  S-Sths  No.  1  and  2-5ths  No.  3,  at  52 
shillings  per  ton,  free  on  board  at  Troon,  payment  cash  within  one 
month  from  this  date  against  orders  of  delivery.'*  This  professed  to  be 
signed  by  c^Wm.  Richardson,  broker." 

The  declaration  in  the  usual  form  aVerred  that  the  iron  was  duly 
tendered  to  the  defendant,  but  that  he  refused  to  accept  or  to  pay  for 
it.  The  only  material  plea  was  Non  assumpsit.  William  Miller,  being 
called  as  a  witness,  swore  as  follows.  *<  I  am  a  metal  broker  in  the 
City :  plaintiff  carries  on  business  at  Glasgow  under  the  firm  of  Sieve- 
^wright,  Watson  &  Co.  I  received  instruction  from  him  to  sell  500  tons 
of  Danlop,  Wilson  &  Co.'s  pig  iron.  I  sold  it  to  the  defendant.  I  saw 
the  defendant  in  London ;  he  gave  me  a  verbal  authority  to  make  the 
purchase  for  him.  I  agreed  with  him  that  he  was  to  be  the  purchaser 
of  500  tons  of  Dunlop,  Wilson  &  Co/s  iron.  The  name  of  Sievewright, 
Watson  &  Co.  was  mentioned  as  the  sellers.  On  the  26th  of  February 
I  wrote  a  contract  and  sent  it  to  the  defendant  in  a  letter."  (The 
bought  note  being  called  for,  it  was  ^produced  by  the  defendant;  r^^n-i 
and  it  corresponded  with  the  sold  note  set  out  in  the  declara-  ^ 
tion,  except  that,  instead  of  (^  500  tons  Messrs.  Dunlop,  Wilson  &  Co.'s 
pig  iron,"  it  stated  ««500  tons  of  Scotch  pig  iron."  The  bought  note 
being  read,  the  witness  continued)  "  This  was  enclosed  in  a  letter  of 
26th  February,  and  sent  to  the  defendant  in  Upper  Harley  Street.  I 
sent  to  the  plaintiff  the  same  day  a  sold  note"  (a  copy  of  it  was  ad- 
mitted and  read  as  set  out  in  the  declaration).  (« Dunlop,  Wilson  &  Co. 
are  manufacturers  of  iron  in  Scotland ;  and  their  iron  is  Scotch  iron." 
The  defendant's  counsel  insisted  that  there  was  no  binding  contract 
between  the  parties,  there  being  a  material  variance  between  the  bought 
and  sold  notes;  for,  according  to  the  bought  note,  the  seller  would 
perform  his  obligation  by  tendering  500  tons  of  pig  iron  made  by  any 
manufacturer  in  any  part  of  Scotland,  whereas  by  the  sold  note  the 
buyer  might  demand  500  tons  of  pig  iron  made  by  Dnnlop,  Wilson  k 
Co. ;  which  might  be  of  a  peculiarly  good  quality  and  of  superior  repu- 
tation in  the  market.  I  intimated  an  opinion  that  the  variance  was 
material,  and  that,  as  there  was  no  entry  in  the  broker's  book  signed 


121  8IEVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.    T.  T.  1851. 

bj  him,  and  the  plaintiff  had  proposed  to  prove  the  contract  by  the 
bought  and  sold  notes,  the  variance  irt^s  fatal.  The  plaintiff's  counsel 
then  said  that  he  had  clear  evidence  to  prove  that  the  defendant  had 
subsequently  ratified  the  contract ;  and  objection  being  made  that  he 
could  not  have  ratified  the  contract  as  set  out  in  the  declaration,  I 
permitted  the  declaration  to  be  amended  according  to  the  terms  of  the 
bought  note. 
41-1 991       Miller,  the  broker,  being  recalled,  after  stating  that  he  *had 

*'"'-'  the  delivery  orders  for  the  600  tons  of  iron  ready  to  be  banded 
over  to  the  defendant  on  the  26th  of  March,  said :  <<  I  saw  the  defend- 
ant about  the  end  of  March.  On  the  4th  of  April  'he  agreed  that  I 
should  propose  to  the  plaintiff  to  take  a  bill  at  four  months,  and  the 
delivery  orders  to  be  lodged  as  a  security  at  the  Union  Bank.  The 
price  of  iron  had  then  fallen  5s.  a  ton.  Before  the  29th  of  March,  the 
defendant  had  given  me  unlimited  authority  to  get  the  transaction  set- 
tled as  I  thought  fit." 

There  were  read  a  letter  from  the  defendant  to  Bichardson  of  5th 
April,  saying :  «« You  must  manage  the  iron  speculation  as  you  think 
fit ;"  a  letter  written  by  Richardson  to  the  plaintiff,  saying  that  "  Mr. 
Archibald  agreed  to  give  a  bill  at  four  months ;"  the  plaintiff's  answer 
refusing  to  take  a  bill  at  four  months,  but  offering  to  take  one  at  three 
months  ;  another  letter  written  about  the  same  time  by  the  defendant 
to  Richardson,  saying:  («I  hope  you  will  conduct  it  to  a  successful 
issue;"  and  further  letters  between  the  parties,  continuing  the  nego- 
tiation till  27th  October,  1849,  when  the  defendant  denied  his  liability. 
I  left  the  question  to  the  jury,  Whether  the  defendant  bad  ratified  the 
contract  sent  to  him,  contained  in  the  bought  note  7  The  jury  found 
that  he  had ;  whereupon  a  verdict  was  entered  for  the  plaintiff  for  12&L 
damages,  with  liberty  for  the  defendant  to  move  to  enter  the  verdict  for 
bim  if  the  Court  should  be  of  opinion  that  there  was  not  evidence  to 
prove  the  declaration  as  amended. 

Having  heard  the  rule  obtained  for  this  purpose  learnedly  argued,  I 
do  not  think  that  there  was  any  suflBcient  evidence  of  ratification.  No- 
thing having  such  a  tendency  was  done  by  the  defendant  before  the 
*19qi  ^^^^  ^^  March,  the  May  on  which  he  ought  to  have  performed 
-^  the  contract  and  on  which  he  broke  it.  What  constituted  the 
ratification  ?  And  what  date  is  to  be  given  to  it  ?  There  never  waa 
any  reference  by  the  defendant  to  the  terms  of  the  bought  note  more 
than  of  the  sold  note.  The  variance  between  them  was  not  known  to  him 
till  after  the  action  was  brought.  Nor  was  there  ever  any  assent  by  the 
plaintiff  to  accede  to  the  terms  of  the  bought  note,  whereby  he  would 
have  become  bound  to  deliver  Dunlop,  Wilson  &  (Jo.'s  pig  iron.  The 
sold  note,  containing  different  terms,  instead  of  being  discarded  by  the 
plaintiff,  was  actually  declared  on  by  him,  and  was  set  up  by  him  aa 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  128 

the  true  contract  till  the  declaration  was  amended.  The  plaintiff  like- 
wise sought  to  recover  under  a  count  for  goods  bargained  and  sold :  but 
this  could  not  avail  him ;  for  the  defendant  never  accepted  the  goods ; 
and  the  contract  was  not  for  the  sale  of  anj  specific  goods,  the  property 
in  which  could  be  considered  as  transferred  to  him.  Recurring  to  the  ' 
special  count,  the  plaintiff  attempted  to  support  it  by  the  parol  agree* 
ment,  alleged  to  have  been  entered  into  between  the  broker  and  the 
defendant,  using  the  bought  note  as  a  memorandum  of  the  agreement 
to  satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds.        t 

In  the  first  place,  there  seems  a  difficulty  in  setting  up  any  parol 
agreement  where  the  parties  intended  that  there  should  be,  and  under- 
stood that  there  was,  a  written  agreement :  what  passed  between  the 
defendant  and  the  broker  previous  to  the  26th  of  February  seems  to 
me  to  only  amount  to  an  authority  from  the  plaintiff  to  the  broker  to 
enter  into  the  contract :  and  Miller  himself  says :  «<  On  the  26th  of 
FebrvLtkT J  I  wrote  a  contract  and  *sent  it  to  the  defendant.  I  r^^oi 
sent  a  sold  note  the  same  day  to  the  plaintiff."  Again,  the  ^ 
memorandum,  under  the  17th  section  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  must 
be  signed  by  the  party  to  be  charged,  or  his  agent.  But,  assuming 
that  the  parol  agreement  was  the  contract,  and  that,  when  Miller  wrote 
the  bought  note,  it  was  only  to  tell  his  principal  what  he  had  done, 
there  is  a  difficulty  in  saying  that,  being  functus  officio  as  far  as  making 
the  bargain  was  concerned,  he  had  any  authority  to  sign  the  memo- 
randum as  the  defendant's  agent,  and  thereby  to  charge  him.  But,  if 
be  had,  can  this  be  said  to  be  a  true  memorandum  of  the  agreement  ? 
We  are  here  again  met  by  the  objection  of  the  variancCj  which  is  as 
strong  between  the  parol  agreement  and  the  bought  note  as  between 
the  bought  note  and  the  sold  note.  If  the  bought  note  can  be  con- 
sidered a  memorandum  of  the  parol  agreement,  so  may  the  sold  note ;. 
and  which  of  them  is  to, prevail?  It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  we 
get  back  to  the  same  point  at  which  we  were  when  the  variance  was 
first  objected,  and  the  declaration  was  amended.  I  by  no  means  say 
that  where  there  are  bought  and  sold  notes  they  must  necessarily  be 
the  only  evidence  of  the  contract :  circumstances  may  be  imagined  in 
which  they  might  be  used  as  a  memorandum  of  a  parol  agreement. 
Where  there  has  been  an  entry  of  the  contract  by  the  broker  in  his 
book  signed  by  him,  I  should  hold  without  hesitation,  notwithstanding 
some  dicta,  and  a  supposed  ruling  of  Lord  Tenterden  in  Thornton  tr. 
Meox,  M.  k  M.  43  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  22),  to  the  contrary,  that  thia^ 
entry  is  the  binding  contract  between  the  parties,  and  that  a 
^mistake  made  by  him,  when  sending  them  a  copy  of  it  in  the 
shape  of  a  bought  or  sold  note,  would  not  affect  its  validity.  Being 
authorized  by  the  one  to  sell,  and  the  other  to  buy,  in  the  terms  of 
the  contract,  when  he  has  reduced  it  into  writing  and  signed  it  as  their 

VOL.  XVII.— 13  I 


[*125 


126  81EVEWRIGHT  v.  ARCHIBALD.     T;  T.  1851. 

common  agent,  it  binds  them  both,  according  to  the  Statute  of  Frauds, 
as  if  both  had  signed  it  with  their  own  hands ;  the  duty  of  the  broker 
requires  him  to  do  so ;  and,  till  recent  times,  this  duty  was  scrupulously 
performed  by  every  broker.  What  are  called  the  bought  and  sold 
notes  were  sent  by  him  to  his  principals  by  way  of  information  that  he 
had  acted  upon  their  instructions,  but  not  as  the  actual  contract  which 
was  to  be  binding  upon  them.  This  clearly  appears  from  the  practice 
still  followed  of  sending  the  bought  note  to  the  buyer,  and  the  sold 
note  to  the  seller ;  whereas,  if  these  notes  had  been  meant  to  consti- 
tute the  contract,  the  bought  note  would  be  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
seller,  and  the  sold  note  into  the  hands  of  the  buyct,  that  each  might 
have  the  engagement  of  the  other  party  and  not  his  own.  But  the 
broker,  to  save  himself  trouble,  now  omits  to  enter  and  sign  any  con- 
tract in  his  book,  and  still  sends  the  bought  and  sold  notes  as  before. 
If  these  agree,  they  are  held  to  constitute  a  binding  contract ;  if  there 
be  any  material  variance  between  them,  they  are  both  nullities,  and 
there  is  no  binding  contract.  This  last  proposition,  though  combated 
by  the  plaintiff's  counsel,  has  been  laid  down  and  acted  upon  in  such 
a  long  series  of  cases  that  I  could  not  venture  to  contravene  it,  if  I 
did  not  assent  to  it ;  but,  where  there  is  no  evidence  of  the  contract 
*19f)1  ^^^^^^  ^7  ^^^  bought  and  sold  notes  sent  by  the  broker  *to  the 
^  parties,  I  do  not  see  how  there  can  be  a  binding  contract  unless 
they  substantially  agree ;  for  contracting  parties  must  consent  to  the 
same  terms ;  and  where  the  terms  in  the  two  notes  differ  there  can  be  no 
reason  why  faith  should  be  given  to  the  one  more  than  the  other.  This 
is  certainly  a  most  inconvenient  mode  of  carrying  on  commercial  trans- 
actions; from  the  carelessness  of  brokers  and  their  clerks  mistakes 
not  nnfrequently  arise,  of  which  unconscientious  men  take  advantage ; 
and  no  buyer  or  seller  can  be  safe  unless  he  sees  the  sold  or  bought 
note  as  well  as  his  own ;  a  precaution  which  the  course  of  business  does 
not  permit  to  be  taken.  But  these  inconveniences  can  only  be  remedied 
by  the  Legislature  enforcing  upon  the  broker  the  faithful  performance 
of  his  duty  in  entering  and  signing  the  contract  in  his  book. 

In  the  present  case,  there  being  a  material  variance  between  the 
bought  and  sold  note,  they  do  not  constitute  a  binding  contract ;  there 
is  no  entry  in  the  broker's  book  signed  by  him ;  and  if  there  were  s 
parol  agreement,  there  being  jio  sufficient  memorandum  of  it  in  writing, 
nor  any  part  acceptance  or  part  payment,  the  Statute  of  Frauds  has 
not  been  complied  with;  and  I  agree  with  my  brother  Patteson  in 
thinking  that  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  verdict. 

My  brother  Wightman,  who  heard  the  argument,  but  is  now  engaged 
elsewhere  in  the  discharge  of  a  public  duty,  has  authorized  me  to  saj 
that  he  has  read  this  judgment  and  that  he  entirely  concurs  in  it. 
But,  the  Court  being  divided,  instead  of  making  the  rule  absolute  to 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  120 

enter  the  verdict  for  the  defendaDt,  we  think  that  a  nonsuit  shonld  be 
entered,  so  that  the  plaintiff  may  *haye  the  opportunity  to  bring  p^^  ^. 
a  fresh  action,  and  by  a  special  verdict,  or  a  bill  of  exceptions,  *- 
to  take  the  opinion  of  a  Court  of  error  on  his  rights. 

Rule  absolute  to  enter  a  nonsuit. (a) 

(a)  Reported  by  C.  Blaekbnrn,  Bsq.  See  m  to  inspection  of  the  broker's  book,  Browning  e. 
Aylwin,  7  B.  4  G.  304  (B.  G.  L.  R.  toI.  14). 

■■     *  -         .         ' '    ■  -  ■' 

The  form  of  the  memorandum  of  the  without  having  recourse  to  parol  proof : 
bargain  is  not  material ;  but  it  must  Bailey  v.  Ogden,  3  Johns.  399 ;  Ide  v. 
state  the  contract  ^th  reasonable  cer-  Stanton,  15  YermoDt,  685 ;  Adams  v. 
taintj,  so  that  the  substance  of  it  can  M'Millan,  7  Porter,  73 ;  Shaw  tr.  Fin- 
be  understood  from  the  writing  itself;  nej,  13  Metcalf,  453. 


CORT  and  GEE  v.  The  AMBERGATE,  NOTTINGHAM  and  BOS- 
TON  and  EASTERN  JUNCTION  Railway  Company.     May  27. 

Ob  »  eontraet  for  the  nuuia&etaring  and  supply  of  goods  from  time  to  time,  to  be  paid  for  after 
d«lirery,  if  the  .pnrehaser,  having  aeeepted  and  paid  for  a  portion  of  the  goods,  giToi 
nofeiee  to  the  Tender  not  to  mannfaetnre  any  more  as  the  pnrohaser  has  no  oocasion  for  them 
and  will  not  accept  or  pay  for  them,  the  Tendor  having  been  desirous  and  able  to  complete  the 
supply,  saeh  vendor  may,  without  manufaotaring  and  tendering  the  rest  of  the  goodo,  maintain 
an  aetion  against  the  purchaser  for  breaeh  of  the  contract 

And  proof  of  such  notice  by  the  purchaser  will  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  recover,  on  a  count 
aUeging  that  he  was  ready  and  willing  to  perform  the  contract,  and  that  defendant  refused 
to  accept  the  residue  of  the  goods,  and  fr^vMtUd  and  di9ekarged  plaintiff  from  supplying  them. 
mad  from  further  executing  the  contract. 

Saeh  notice  is  %  prevention,  though  there  be  no  other  act  of  obstruction. 

And  it  is  a  diatkarge,  though  given  by  a  corporation  without  writing  under  seal,  if  it  be  given 
bj  their  agent,  appearing  by  the  evidence  to  have  acted  with  their  authority,  and  to  h»vf» 
represented  them,  in  the  transactionB  with  the  vendor. 

Where,  by  the  terms  of  su^h  a  contract,  the  goods  were  to  be  delivered  at  stated  periods,  but 
they  were  not  aU  delivered  at  the  respective  times,  the  purchasers  not  countermanding  them, 
bnt  requesting,  firom  time  to  time,  that  the  supply  might  be  delayed,  and  finally  the  purchasers 
refased  to  accept  any  more :  Held  that  damages  might  be  given  for  the  whole  quantity 
remaining  on  hand,  though  consisting  in  part  of  quantities  which,  without  being  actually 
oonntermaaded,  had,  by  desire  of  the  purohaten^  been  kept  back  at  the  times  appointed  for 
delivery.  And  that  the  jury  were  properly  directed  to  give  such  damages  as  would  leave  the 
pUintiffi  in  the  same  situation  as  if  the  defendantf  had  fulfilled  their  contract 

• 

.  Casb.  The  declaration  stated  that,  on  14th  December,  1846,  defend- 
»nts,  then  being  about  conetrncting  the  above-named  Railway,  required 
in  that  behalf,  and  advertised  for,  certain  railway  chairs  to  be  supplied 
to  them  according  to  a  certain  specification  then  made  and  published 
by  defendants,  and  containing  and  stating*  therein,  &c. :  The  specifica- 
tion was  then  set  *forth,  describing  the  required  make,  weight. 


and  composition  of  the  chairs,  and  that  «<  the  quantity  of  chairs 


[♦128 


required  was  to  be  900|^ons  of  joint  and  8000  tons  of  intermediate 
chairs,  and  which  were  to  be  delivered  at  such  places  and  in  such  pro- 
portions as  hereinafter  described ;  to  wit,  to  be  delivered  out  of  barges 


128     CORT  t.  AMBERGATB,  Ac.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

and  placed  upon  a  wharf  at  Radoliffe  upon  Trent/*  &c.  (other  places 
of  delivery  for  various  quantities  were  then  stated);  «un  the  month  of 
February,  A.  D.  1847,  60  tons  at  the  Grantham  Canal  Wharf,"  &c. 
(naming  quantities  and  places,(a)  )  *<  in  the  month  of  March  in  the  year 
aforesaid,"  &c. :  the  specification,  as  recited,  then  went  on  to  require 
further  deliveries  at  places  and  in  quantities  named,  in  April,  and  from 
thence  monthly  till  November,  1847,  inclusive,  and  again  from  January 
to  May,  1848,  inclusive.  The  tender  was  to  state  the  price  per  ton ; 
payments  to  be  made  by  the  directors  of  the  Company  one  month  after 
delivery,  on  production  of  a  certificate  from  the  person  appointed  by 
the  Company  to  receive  and  inspect  the  chairs  that  the  contract  (for 
the  portion)  had  been  duly  performed :  the  engineer  to  «<  have  full  power 
to  alter  the  deliveries  in  any  way  or  proportion  to  the  different  places 
before  specified,  by  sending  information  to  the  contractor  from  time  to 
time  of  the  manner  in  which  such  deliveries  were  to  be  made  :"(&)  the 
contractor  to  be  paid  according  to  the  prices  set  forth  in  his  tender. 
The  declaration  then  averred  that  plaintiffs,  having  notice  of  the  pre- 
♦12Q1  °^^^^^*  ^^^  thereupon  afterwards,  viz.,  on,  *&c.,  propose  to  defend- 
^  ants  to  supply  them  with  8900  tons  of  ca/st  iron  chairs  manu- 
factured from  strong  mixed  iron,  subject  to  the  conditions  and  stipulations 
set  forth  in  the  said  specification,  and  in  such  proportion  of  joint  chairs 
to  intermediate  or  single  chairs  as  described  therein  as  aforesaid,  and 
also  to  deliver  the  same  at  such  places  and  in  such  quantities  as  stated 
and  described  as  aforesaid,  free  from  every  other  charge,  and  at  the 
rate,  &c.  (specifying  the  rates) :  And  thereupon  afterwards,  viz.,  on  28th 
December,  1846,  by  a  certain  contract  or  memorandum  of  agreement 
then  made  between  plaintiffs  of  the  one  part  and  defendants  of  the 
other  part,  and  then  sealed  with  the  common  seal  of  the  defendants 
and  delivered  so  sealed  as  aforesaid  to  the  plaintiffs,  ;ind  which,  &c. 
(profert),  it  was  agreed  by  and  between  plaintiffs  and  defendants  that 
plaintiffs  should  and  would  execute  and  perform  the  said  proposal  accord- 
ing to  the  conditions  and  stipulations  therein  set  forth  and  referred  to 
as  aforesaid,  and  subject  to  the  said  specification.  And  defendants  did 
thereby  agree  to  pay  plaintiffs  for  the  said  chairs  after  the  rate  and  in 
manner  above  mentioned.  Avarment  that  plaintiffs  afterwards,  vis.,  on, 
&c.,  and  on  divers  other  days,  &c.,  did,  in  pursuance  and  part  perform- 
ance of  the  said  contract  on  their  part,  deliver  to  defendants,  and 
defendants  did  accept  and  receive  of  and  from  plaintiffs,  1787  tons  of 
such  chains  as  aforesaid:  and,  although  one  month  from  the  said 
respective  deliveries  of  the  'said  chairs  had  respectively  elapsed  before 
the  commencement  of  this  suit,  and  plaintiffs  afterwards,  and  after  the 

(a)  The  qusotiUei  were  to  bt  from  100  to  356  ton*  iii^b<»  wbole,  per  month :  placM  of 
deliverj,  Grantham  Canal  Wharf,  Bottosford  Wharf,  Radolile  Wharf,  High  Bridge  Wharf,  and 
Boston. 

(6)  Theee  wonU  were  taken  neaKy  verbatim  from  the  ipeeiiealion. 


[♦180 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  12» 

expiration  of  one  n^)nt&  as  aforesaid,  and  before  the  commencement  of 
this  suit,  viz.,  &c.,  ^produced  such  written  certificates  as  afore- 
Baid  to  the  defendants  in  respect  of  the  quantities  of  chairs  so 
delivered  as  aforesaid,  nevertheless  defendants  have  not  paid,  &c.,  and 
a  large  sum,  viz.,  12,1002.,  is  due  and  unpaid  from  them  to  plaintiffs 
for  and  in  respect  of  the  said  chairs  so  delivered,  &c. 

And  plaintiffs  further  say  that,  although  they  were  always,  from  the 

time  of  the  mali^g  of  the  said  contract  until  such  refusal  and  wrongful 

discharge  by  defendants  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  thence  hitherto, 

ready  and  willing  to  execute  and  perform  the  said  proposal  according 

to  the  conditions  and  stipulations  in  that  behalf  aforesaid,  and  subject 

to  the  said  specification,  and  to  perform  and  fulfil  the  said  contract  in 

all  things  on  their  part  and  behalf  to  be  performed  and  fulfilled,  whereof, 

&c.  (notice  to'  defendants),  and  although  defendants,  in  pursuance  and 

part  performance  of  the  said  contract  on  their  part,  have  accepted  and 

received  of  and  from  plaintiffs  a  certain  quantity  of  the  said  chairs,  to 

wit,  1787  tons  thereof,  and  although  the  time  so  limited  and  appointed 

for  the  execution  arid  performance  of  the  said  contract  by  plaintiffs  as 

aforesaid  hath  long  since  elapsed,  nevertheless  defendants  afterwards, 

to  wit,  during  the  time  so  limited  and  appointed  for  the  execution  and 

performance  of  the  said  contract  by  plaintiffs  as  aforesaid,  to  wit,  the 

31st  January,  1848,  wrongfully  and  injuriously  and  wholly  refused,  and 

have  thence  hitherto  wholly  refused,  to  accept  or  receive  of  or  from 

plaintiffs  the  residue  of  the  said  chairat  so  agreed  to  be  supplied  to  and 

received  by  defendants  as  aforesaid,  or  any  part  thereof,  according  to 

the  form  and  effect  of  the  said  contract  or  otherwise  howsoever,  and 

then,  and   have   thence   hitherto  wholly   and  wrongfully   prevented 

*and  discharged  plaintiffs  from  supplying  the  said  residue,  and  r^-to-i 

from  the  further  execution  and  performance  of  the  said  contract  ^ 

by  them  the  plaintiffs.     Whereby  plaintiffs  have  lost  all  the  profits,  &c., 

and  have  been  put  to  costs  in  providing,  &c.,  for  complete  execution  of 

the  contract,  and  were  obliged  to  discharge  certain  persons  (named) 

from  contracts  which  the  plaintiffs  had  entered  into  with  them  for  the 

BQppIy  of  iron  to  be  used  by  plaintiffs  in  making  the  said  chairs,  and 

to  pay  them  compensation. 

Plea  1.  After  oyer  of  the  specification  and  agreement  (the  material 
parts  of  which  appear  sufficiently  by  the  declaration) :  As  to  the  first 
breach,  except  so  far  as  the  same  relates  to  159Z.,  parcel,  &c. ;  payment 
by  defendants  to  plaintiffs,  and  acceptance  by  them  in  full  satisfaction, 
tc. :  verification.  Plea  2.  As  to  the  159Z.,  payment  into  Court  of  that 
sum :  which  the  plaintiffs  accepted,  and  gave  a  written  admission  that 
it  covered  the  balance  due^or  chairs  actually  delivered. 

Plea  8.  As  to  so  much  of  the  said  declaration  as  alleges  that  plain- 
tiffs were  ready  and  willing  to  execute  and  perform  the  said  proposal 
sccording  to  the  conditions  and  stipulations  in  that  behalf  aforesaid, 

I2 


131     CORT  V.  AMBERGATE,  &c.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1851 

and  Bobject  to  the  said  specification,  defendants  Say  that  plaintifis  wer« 
not  ready  and  willing  to  execute  and  perform  the  said  proposal  accord- 
ing  to  the  said  conditions  and  stipulations  and  subject  to  the  said  spe- 
cification,  in  manner  and  form,  &c.  Conclusion  to  the  country.  Issue 
thereon. 

Plea  4.  As  to  so  much  of  the  declaration  as  charges  defendants  with 
having,  during  the  time  limited  and  appointed  for  the  execution  and 
performance  of  the  said  contract  by  the  plaintifis,  refund  to  accept  or 
*1  ^91  ^®^^^^®  ^^^  ^^^^  residue  of  the  said  chairs,  and  prevented  and 
^•^  ^discharged  the  plaintifis  from  supplying  the  said  residue,  and 
from  the  further  execution  and  performance  of  the  said  contract  by 
them  the  plaintiffs,  defdndants  say  that  they  did  not  during  the  said 
last-mentioned  time  refus^  to  accept  or  receive  the  said  residue,  nor  did 
they  prevent  or  discharge  the  plaintiffs  from  supplying  the  said  residue 
and  from  the  further  execution  and  performance  of  the  said  contract 
by  the  plaintiffs  in  manner  and  form,  &c.  Conclusion  to  the  country. 
Issue  thereon. 

Replication  to  plea  1.  That  defendants  did  not  pay,  &c.,  nor  did 
plaintiffs  accept,  &c.,  in  manner  and  form,  &c.  Conclusion  to  the 
country.     Issue  thereon. 

On  the  trial,  before  Coleridge,  J.,  at  the  Nottingham  Spring  Assizes, 
1851,  it  appeared  that  the  plaintiffs,  after  the  agreement  declared  upon, 
bought  premises,  made  contracts  for  iron,  and,  at  considerable  expense, 
and  by  incurring  various  liabilities,  put  themselves  in  a  situation  to 
supply  the  8900  tons  of  iron  chairs.     The  supply  was  begun :  but  in 
September,  1847,  when  the  plaintiffs'  book-keeper.  Smith,  called  upon 
the  Company's  eikgineer  for  money,  the  engineer,  who  used  to  give 
directions  on  their  behalf  as  to  the  delivery  of  the  chairs,  requested 
that  the  plaintiffs  would  go  on  very  slowly  with  the  supply,  as  he  did 
not  know  how  to  do,  the  calls  not  being  paid,  and  he  did  not  know  how 
far  the  line  would  be  carried  out.    Part  of  the  line  for  which  the  chairs 
had  been  ordered  (ending  at  Boston)  was  ultimately  abandoned.    In 
January,  1848,  the  engineer  stopped  the  supply  for  a  time,  saying  he 
would  let  the  plaintiffs  know  when  more  chairs  were  wanted.     The 
plaintiffs'  establishment  for  manufacturing  the  chairs  was  kept  up  dur- 
ing the  suspension,  which  continued  till  August.     Then  the  engineer 
*'[  ^^1  ^^^^  ^^^  Company  could  *take  a  few  more,  but  plaintiffs  were  to 
-*  go  on  slowly.     They  did  so  till  February,  1849,  and  were  then 
again  stopped  till  April,  when  the  engineer  desired  to  have  a  boat-load 
(if  plaintiffs  had  as  many)  sent  to  Radcliffe  Wharf,  which  was  done. 
No  more  were  sent  or  asked  for  till  December,  1849,  when  Smith  called 
upon  the  engineer  for  money,  and  he  inquired  whether  plaintiffs  had 
any  chairs.     Smith'  replied  that  Ahej  had  some,  which  had  been  made 
a  long  time.     The  engineer  said  that,  if  plaintiffs  had  100  tons,  they 
might  send  them,  but  they  were  not  to  make  any  more,  as  they  would 


[♦134 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  188 

not  be  wanted,  for  the  defendants  had  as  many  as  were  necessary  to 
carry  the  line  to  Grantham.  Plain  tiffs  sent  all  they  had,  about  53 
tons :  and  no  more  were  sent  or  required  afterwards.  During  the  sup- 
ply the  payments  were  not  made  punctually  according  to  contract ;  nor 
had  the  plaintiffs  delivered  the  stipulated  quantities  of  chairs  at  the 
appointed  times  respectively ;  which  omission  on  their  part  they  attri- 
buted to  the  interruptions  above  stated.  A  large  stock  of  iron  re- 
mained on  the  plaintiffs'  hands ;  and,  besides  loss  in  the  disposal  of  it, 
they  had  to  pay  money  for  breaking  off  engagements  which  they  had 
themselves  made  for  the  purpose  of  executing  this  work.  The  quantity 
of  chairs  delivered  was  1787  tons. 

In  defence,  an  endeavour  was  made  to  show  that  the  plaintiffs  had 
not  the  requisite  means  to  complete  their  contract,  and  that  the  delays 
and  final  cessation  took  place  with  their  concurrence.  It  was  also 
urged  that  the  engineer  was  not  shown  to  have  had  such  authority  as 
would  make  his  acts  binding  on  the  Company.  These  points  were  left 
to  the  jury,  who  decided  them  in  favour  of  the  plaintiffs. 

It  was  further  contended  that  the  averment  by  ♦plaintiffs  in 
the  declaration,  of  readiness  and  willingness  to  perform  their 
contract,  was  not  borne  out,  inasmuch  as  the  plaintiffs  had  not  offered 
to  deliver,  nor  had  ever  made,  the  residue  of  the  chairs ;  nor  was  it 
proved  that  the  defendants  had  prevented  and  discharged  plaintiffs 
from  supplying  such  residue,  since  it  did  not  appear  that  the  Company 
had  impeded  the  delivery  by  any  active  interference,  or  had  counter- 
manded it  under  their  seal  or  by  any  authoritative  Cfmmunication.  On 
the  first  of  these  points,  Coleridge,  J.,  said :  There  is  no  evidence  of  any 
refusal  to  accept ;  no  evidence  of  their  having  said,  for  example,  <<  We 
insist  upon  your  completing  the  contract,  and,  if  you  do  not,  we  shall 
bring  an  action.*'  •There  is  no  offer  to  send  the  chairs,  and  no  refusal 
to  accept ;  nor  is  there  the  slightest  ground  for  believing  that  the  plainr 
tiffs  have  ever  made  these  chairs :  but  I  think  the  law  is  not  so  unrea- 
sonable as  to  compel  parties  to  be  at  the  expense  of  making  these  chairs 
if  those  who  contracted  to  purchase  have  in  truth  told  them  they  would 
not  accept  them ;  and  I  think  the  defendants  had  given  very  effective 
notice  that  they  were  not  to  be  made.  On  the  second  point  his  Lord- 
ship said,  after  reading  the  material  statements  of  the  witnesses :  Upon 
this  evidence  you  are  to  say  whether  or  not  the  directors  refused  to 
accept.  Why,  they  certainly  have  not  in  form ;  but  do  they,  by  any 
intervention  on  their  part,  cause  the  plaintiffs  not  to  go  on  to  complete 
the  delivery  ?  If  you  think  that  they  did,  then  that  issue,  like  the 
former,  should  be  found  for  the  plaintiffs ;  but,  if  you  think  not,  then 
that  issue  should  be  found  for  the  defendants.  With  respect  to  the 
authority  of  the  engineer  to  suspend  and  stop  the^work,  and  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  Company  for  his  directions,  though  not  warranted  under 


184     CORT  V.  AMBERGATE,  Ac.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T  1861. 

^.Qc-i  their  seal,  the  learned  Judge  obseryed:  This  contract  ^was  en- 
^  tered  into  under  seal  by  the  Ambergate  Railway  Company,  a 
corporation,  on  the  one  part,  who  are  linder  certain  disabilities  and 
disadvantages  which  do  not  attach  to  other  people :  but  the  corporation 
all  the  way  through  seem  to  have '  been  represented  by  certain  indivi- 
duals ;  and  the  most  important  person  with  whom  they  (plaintiffs)  have 
had  to  do  is  the  engineer ;  and  I  think  rightly  and  properly,  and  that 
he  was  a  necessary  man  to  go  between  these  parties.  Without  his  cer*- 
tificate  the  plaintiffs  could  n^t  get  any  money ;  and,  before  he  would 
certify,  he  would  have  to  be  satisfied  that  they  had  a  perfectly  flat 
chair.(dr)  I  shall  advise  you  very  much  to  consider  this  case  as  one,  in 
the  particular  parts  to  which  I  shall  draw  your  attention,  in  which  yon 
should  look  upon  everything  done  by  the  engineer  as  if  it  was  done  by 
the  Company  itself,  as  far  as  the  plaintiffs  are  concerned.  As  to  the 
damages,  his  Lordship  said  that  the  plaintiffs,  if  they  had  a  verdict, 
.were  entitled  to  be  put  into  the  same  situation  as  if  they  had  completed 
their  contract ;  and  he  suggested  modes  in  which  the  damage,  upon  the 
whole  quantity  undelivered,  might  be  estimated,  but  without  giving  any 
actual  direction  upon  this  subject. 

The  learned  Judge  read  over  to  the  jury  the  material  parts  of  the 
evidence  on  all  the  points ;  and  they  found  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiffs, 
damages  18002. 

Macaulay^  in  the  ensuing  term,  moved  for  a  new  trial  on  the  ground 
of  misdirection  on  the  points  of  readiness  and  willingness,  and  of  .pre- 
vention ;  and  he  also  objected  to  the  summing  up  as  to  the  authority 
of  the  engineer,  and  on  the  question  how  far  the  plaintiffs  *were 
shown  to  have  concurred  in  the  stopping  of  their  work.  He  cited 
West  V.  Blakeway,  2  Man.  k  6.  729  (£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  40),  Phillpotts 
V.  Evans,  5  M.  &  W.  475,t  and  Ripley  v.  M'Clure,  4  Exch.  345.t(i) 
And  he  contended  that  the  d'amages  were  excessive,  inasmuch  as  the 
verdict  was  given  in  respect  of  all  the  chairs,  whereas  some  had  been 
undelivered  on  the  appointed  days,  before  the  final  stoppage,  and  with- 
out any  compulsion  upon  the  plaintiffs  not  to  deliver  them.  A  rule  nisi 
was  granted. 

Humfrey  and  Willmore  now  showed  cause.(c) — The  plaintiffs  proved 
that^  they  were  ready  and  willing  to  deliver  all  the  chairs,  if  the  defend- 
ants had  not  prevented  them.  There  could  be  no  obligation  to  tender 
them,  after  the  Company  had  said  that  they  would  not  be  received. 
The  defendants  will  be  obliged  to  contend  that  their  contract  could  not 
be  broken  but  by  an  order  under  seal.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — That 
it  could  not  be  altered  but  under  seal.     Pattbson,  J. — The  argument 

(a)  The  specifloatipn  required  that  the  nnder  side  of  the  ehuir  should  be  "perfectly  flat  mnd 
OTen  on  the  surface." 

(6)  See  M'Clore  o.  lUpley,  to  Bxeh.  Ch.,  5  Kzeb.  140.f 

(e;  Before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  Pattesou,  Coleridge,  and  Brie,  Ji. 


*186] 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  186 

» » 

will  apply  only  to  the  dischargiDg.]  The  plaintiffs  had  no  means  of 
obtaining  a  discharge  under  seal.  Discharge  of  the  plaintiffs,  or  refusal 
to  fulfil  their  own  contract,  are,  for  the  present  purpose,  the  same  thing. 
To  say  that  a  seal  was  necessary  to  the  discharge  is  to  extend  the  law 
as  to  the  making  of  contracts  by  a  Company  to  the  breaking  of  them, 
and  to  require  a  formal  contract  for  both.  But,  further,  the  averment 
put  in  issue  here  is  that  the  defendants  «<  refused  to  accept"  the  resi- 
due of  the  chairs,  and  *«  prevented  and  discharged"  plaintiffs  from  sup- 
plying them.  It  is  enough  if  the  refusal  and  ^prevention  be  r4ciQ7 
proved.  They  are  an  act  in  pais,  equivalent  to  a  discharge.  ^ 
Otherwise  the  most  formal  tender  of  the  chairs  would  not  have  entitled 
the  plaintiffs  to  sue,  unless  there  had  been  an  express  discharge  by  the 
Company,  and  that  regularly  accepted  by  the  plaintiffs.  Refusal,  and 
the  continuance  of  it,  were  the  questions  which  went  to  the  jury  in 
Bipley  v.  M'Clure,  4  Exch.  845  ;t  and  it  was  held  that  their  finding 
for  the  plaintiff  entitled  him  to  recover  in  an  action  of  assumpsit  for 
discharging  him  from  delivery  of  a  cargo  and  refusing  to  purchase  it 
according  to  contract.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — You  say  that  it  is  not 
necessary  here  to  show  that  the  contract  was  varied  or  put  an  end  to : 
that  the  act  of  the  defendants  was  a. flat  breach  of  the  contract,  which 
dispensed  with  your  performance.]  That  is  so.  The  ability  of  the 
plaintiffs,  if  they  had  not  been  prevented,  was  amply  proved.  (The 
plaintiffs'  counsel  commented  upon  the  cases  of  West  v.  Blakeway,  2 
M.  k  0.  729  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  40),  and  Phillpotts  v.  Evans,  5  M.  &  W. 
475,t  cited  in  moving  for  the  rule ;  but  these  are  so  fully  discussed  in 
the  judgment  of  the  Court,  who  took  the  same  view  of  them,  that  a 
farther  notice  of  this  part  of  the  argument  is  unneeessary.)  As  to  the 
specific  act  of  prevention  here,  the  engineer  was  a  person  whose  pro* 
oeeding  might  bind  the  Company,  if  he  had  their  authority ;  and  this 
£act  was  affirmed  by  the  jury..  •  The  Company's  acts  must  be  done 
through  some  individual  agent :  and  the  engineer,  by  refusing  to  certify 
for  the  purpose  of  warranting  payment,  might,  individually,  stop  the 
further  delivery.  [Lord  CampbBll,  C.  J. — The  Company  never  inter- 
fered ;  and  that  seems  to  have  justified  the  jury  in  finding  that  his  act 
was  theirs.]  Glover  v,  London  &  North  Western  Railway  *Com-  p^-  „« 
pany,  5  Exch.  66,t  is  an  authority  for  the  plaintiffs  on  this  point.  ^  « 
Afl  to  damages,  the  learned  J^udge  did  not  dictate  to  the  jury  any  par- 
ticular mode  of  estimating  them,  but  only  laid  down  as  matter  of  law 
that  the  plaintiffs  should  be  put  into  the  same  situation  as  if  the  con- 
tract had  been  fulfilled ;  which  was  correct. 

Macaulay  and  DenucUj  contrd,. — The  plaintiffs,  in  order  to  recover, 
were  bound  to  prove  a  delivery  or  something  equivalent ;  the  equivalent 
relied  upon  was  a  discharge  or  prevention,  which  appear  to  have  been 
treated  at  the  trial  as  the  same  thing.  That  a  mere*  dispensation  by 
parol  would  not  suffice  is  clear  from  West  v.  Blakeway :  and  the  only 

VOL.  XVII. — 14 


138     CORT  V.  AMBEROATE.  Ac.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

p 

modes  in  which  the  plaintiffs  could  exonerate  themselves  from  the  con- 
dition precedent  were,  either  a  competent  dispensation  or  an  actual 
prevention  by  the  covenantee.     <<  Discharge/'  in  pleading,  is  taken  to 
mean  a  discharge  legally  operative ;  that  is,  where  the  obligation  is  by 
deed,  a  discbarge  by  deed ;  Brymer  v.  Thames  Haven  Dock  k  Railway 
Company,  2  Exch.  549.t   What  amounts  to  legal  prevention  is  shown  in 
Cpm.  Dig.  Condition^  (L  6).     <<  So  the  performance  of  a  condition  shaP 
be  excused  by  the  obstruction  of  the  obligee :  as  if  a  condition  be  to 
build  an  house ;  and  he,  or  another  by  his  order,  hinders  his  coming  upon 
the  land."     Other  instances  are  then  given ;  and  it  is  added :  (^  Bat  it 
ought  to  be  an  obstruction  which  disables  the  performance."   What  woold 
or  would  not  amount  to  a  disability  appears  by  (M  5)  of  the  same  title. 
*1^*Q1  C^^'*^  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  examples  *there  regard  condi- 
-*  tions  to  enfeoff;  I  think  they  are  not  much  to  the  present  pur- 
pose.]  There  must  be  a  prevention.   [Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — Of  what  ? 
CoLERiDQH,  J. — Suppose  a  man  said,  «<  If  you  come  for  such  a  purpose, 
I  will  blow  your  brains  out."     That  would  be  no  physical  prevention. 
Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Such  a  threat  might  be  used  ten  days  before 
the  act  was  to  be  done.]     Its  effect  must  be  judged  of  by  a  jury.    In 
West  V.  Blakeway,  2  Man.  k  G.  762  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  40),  Tindal,  C. 
J.,  thought  that,  if  the  plea  had  disclosed  <<  an  act  which  the  lessor  had 
done,  or  which  he  had  compelled  to  be  done,"  it  would  have  been  good 
Bosanquet,  J.,  said :  « I  agree  that  if  the  covenantee  prevent  the  per- 
formance of  the  covenant  by  an  act  of  his  own,  his  right  of  action  for 
the  breach  of  that  covenant  is  destroyed.     But  the  act,  to  constitute 
such  a  defence,  must  be  the  immediate  act  of  the  covenantee."    And 
Coltman,  J.,  said  that  the  fallacy  in  the  defendant's  argument  was  its 
assuming  (<  that  there  was  an  act  done  by  the  lessor  by  which  the  lessee 
was  prevented  from  performing  his  covenant."     Reference  is  there 
made  to  the  Case  of  the  Master  of  St.  Catherine's,(a)  where  the  breach 
of  condition  by  the  lessee  was  caused  by  an  actual  ouster  and  force  on 
the  part  of  the  lessor,  who  afterwards  sought  to  take  advantage  of  the 
condition ;  but  it  clearly  was  considered  that  nothing  short  of  such 
force  would  be  an  excuse.     No  direct  authorities  as  to  prevention  have 
been  found ;  but  it  is  evident  that  there  ought  to  be  a  prevention  in 
fac^  when  the  party  alleging  it  was  ready,  and  did  all  that  lay  in  him, 
to  perform  his  part  of  the  contract.     [Erlb,  J. — There  is  prevention 
by  a  series  of  acts.     Coleridge,  J. — You  would  not  admit  such  a 
waiver  as  was  allowed  in  Ripley  *».  M'Clure,  4  Exch.  346.t    Lord 


♦140]. 


Campbell,  C.  J. — According  to  your  argument,  even  a  notice 


under  the  common  seal  of  the  Company  to  send  no  more  chairs  would 
have  been  insufficient.]  That  would  be  a  discharge,  not  a  prevention ; 
and  the  proper  mode  of  doing  such  act  is  pointed  out  by  the  Companies 

(a)  Cited  in  Franoei'i  Caae,  8  Rep.  01  b. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  140 

Olaoses  Consolidation  Act,  1845,  8  t  9  Vict,  c.  16.((i)    In  Ripley  v. 

M*Glare,  the  point  of  time  at  which  the  breach  of  contract  took  effect 

was  held  to  be  the  time  when  the  ship  arrived  at  Belfast,  and  the 

cargo  was  to  be  delivered  and  accepted,  no  intermediate  act  remaining 

to  be  done.     A  previous  refusal,  unless  the  evidence  had  shown  that  it 

continued  down  to  that  time,  would  have  been  unimportant.    The  same 

coDcIusion  may  be  drawn  from  Phillpotts  v.  Evans,  5  M.  &  W.  475.t 

[Lord  Campbkll,  C.  J. — According  to  your  view,  if  the  party  who 

contracted  to  purchase  were  to  say,  «<  I  am  insolvent,  and  your  finishing 

the  article  will  be  of  no  use,"  the  vendor  could  not  recover  unless  he 

finished  and  tendered  it.     Erle,  J. — Suppose  the  contract  was  that 

plaintiff  should  send  a  ship  ta  a  certain  port  for  a  cargo,  and  defendant 

should  there  load  one  on  board;  but  defendant  wrote  word  that  he 

could  not  furnish  a  cargo:  must  the  ship  be  sent,  to  return  empty? 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — If  it  were  law,  it  could  not  be  sen8e.(()]    In 

Planch^  V.  Colburn,  8  Bing.  14  (E.  C.  L.  R.  voL  21),  the  defendants 

had  engaged  the- plaintiff  to  vfrite  a  work  for  publication,  but  abandoned 

the  publication  when  the  work  was  partly  completed ;  and  the  Court  of 

^Common  Pleas  held  that  he  might  recover  for  so  much  as  he  r^^A^ 

had  done,  without  having  tendered  the  work.     There  it  must  ^ 

have  been  considered  that  the  contract  was  rescinded,  and  that  the 

plaintiff  might  recover  upon  it  for  so  much  as  he  had  been  allowed  to 

execute :  upon  the  facts  here,  a  rescinding  cannot  bo  assumed,  and  the 

pls^intiffs,  in  order  to  recover,  must  have  carried  out  the  contract. 

[CoLSRiDOB,  J. — Could  the  contract  be  rescinded  without  consent  of 

both  parties  ?  The  judgment  of  Bosanquet,  J.,  in  Planch^  v.  Colburn,(c) 

is  against  your  view.     Erlb,  J. — Ttfe  Court  there  do  not  say  that  the 

contract  was  rescinded.]     {Euwfrey  referred  to  the  observations  on 

this  case  in  Goodman  v.  Pocock,  15  Q.  B.  576,  582  (E.  C.  L.  R.  voL 

69) ;  and  Erls,  J.,  cited  Elderton  v.  Emmens,  6  Com.  B.  in  Exch.  Gh. 

160.(d)) 

The  learned  Judge  in  the  present  case  told  the  jury  to  assume  that 
the  engineer's  acts  were  authorized  by  the  Company ;  but  there  was  no 
evidence  of  their  sanction.  [Colbridqb,  J. — ^Not  by  orders  under  seal ; 
but  there  was  other  conduct  that  showed  it.]  (The  discussion  as  to 
the  evidence,  and  the  words  used  by  the  learned  Judge,  is  on^tted. 
Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  said :  It  was  not  a  direction  in  point  of  law ; 
and  I  should  have  advised  the  jury  so  myself.) 

In  considering  what  a  corporation  may  authorize  without  seal,  refer- 
ence must  be  had  to  the  nature  and  objects  of  the  incorporation; 

(a)  See  leeL  02,  et  leq. 

(6)  Cook  V.  JeDoingfl,  7  T.  R.  881,  wu  here  eited;  bat  Lord  CftmpbeU,  C.  J.,  said:  That  hai 
nothing  to  do  with  thie  cue. 

(e)  8  Btng.  14.     See  S.  C,  1  Mo.  k  Scott,  51  (E.  C.  L.  R.  toI.  28). 

(<f)  RoTening  the  jodgment  of  0.  P.  in  Blderton  «.  Emmens,  4  Com.  B.  479  (E.  C.  L.  R.  toL 
M).    Judgment  of  Sxch.  Ch.  aflnnod  ia  Dom.  Proo. ;  Bmmeiif  e.  Eldertop,  4  Ho.  L.  Ca.  624b 


141     CORT  V.  AMBEROATE,  Ac.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1861. 

that  principle  was  acted  npon  in  Beverley  v.  The  Lincoln  Oas  Light  k 
*1421  ^^^^  Company,  6  A.  &  E.  829  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  83),  ♦Mayor  of 
-'  Ludlow  V.  Charlton,  6  M.  &  W.  815,t  and  Paine  v.  Strand  Union, 
8  Q.  B.  326  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  55) ;  and  Ridley  v.  Plymoath  Grinding 
k  Baking  Company,  2  Szch.  711,t  ahowa  how  atrictly  the  Coarts  will 
examine  the  authority  of  individuals  to  bind  a  joint  stock  corporation 
instituted  for  the  purposes  of  a  special  Act  of  Parliament.  [Lord 
Campbbll,  C.  J.^— It  appears  here  that,  according  to  the  course  of  the 
Company's  business,  it  was  left  to  the  engineer  to  manage  the  affairs  in 
question ;  and  that  in  those  they  were  represented  by  him.]  Cox  v» 
The  Midland  Counties  Railway  Company,  8  Exch.  268,t  is  another 
authority  for  the  defendants  on  this  point.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — 
There  never  was  a  case  reported  which  admitted  of  less  doubt.] 

As  to  the  damages.  Until  the  first  actual  stoppage,  in  January^ 
1848,  the  plaintiffs  might  have  delivered  the  chairs  on  the  days  specified; 
if  any  remained  on  hand  by  reason  of  their  omission  to  do  so,  it  was 
their  own  fault :  and  damages  ought  not  to  have  been  awarded  to  them 
for  loss  of  profit  on  the  whole  amount  finally^  undelivered,  but  only  on 
that  which  they  were  prevented  by  express  prohibition  from  delivering 
on  the  stated  days.  (They  also  contended  that,  on  the  amount  for 
which  damages  might  be  claimed  consistently  with  this  objection,  the 
assessment  was  not  justified  by  the  evidence.)  Our,  adv.  vuU. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  on  a  later  day  of  the  term  (June  4th),  deli- 
vered the  judgment  of  the  Court. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  verdict  found  for  the  plaintiffs  ought  not 
to  be  disturbed.  As  to  the  supposed  misdirection :  the  learned  Judge 
at  the  trial  did  not  ^direct  the  jury  that  in  point  of  law  the 
engineer  had  authority  to  bind  the  Company,  but  only  left  it  to 
the  jury  to  consider  whether,  in  point  pf  fact,  the  Company  by  their 
mode  of  dealing  had  authorised  and  sanctioned  his  acts.  His  Lordship 
intimated  that  he  thought  the  evidence  was  strong  to  show  that  they 
had  done  so,  but  that  it  was  for  the  jury  to  give  the  evidence  its  due 
weight.     The  objection  of  misdirection  therefore  fails. 

N^xt  we^  have  to  consider  whether  the  plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  a 
verdict  on  the  issue  whether  they  were  ready  and  willing  to  execute  and 
perform  the  said  contract  according  to  the  said  conditions  and  stipula^ 
tions,  in  manner  and  form,  &c. ;  and  on  the  issue  whether  the  defend- 
ants did  refuse  to  accept  or  receive  the  residue  of  the  chairs,  or  prevent 
or  discharge  the  plaintiffs  from  supplying  the  said  residue,  and  from 
the  further  execution  and  performance  of  the  said  contract.  It  is  not 
denied  that,  if  the  defendants  would  have  regularly  accepted  and  paid 
for  the  chairs,  the  plaintiffs  would  have  gone  on  regularly  making  and 
delivering  them  according  to  the  contract :  the  objection  is  that,  al- 
though the  plaintiffs  were  desirous  that  the  contract  should  be  fully 
performed,  yet,  after  receiving  the  notice  that  the  Company  did  not 


>148] 


17  A.D0LPHU8  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  148 

wiBh  to  have  any  more  chairs,  and  would  not  accept  any  more,  they 
oeaaed  to  make  any  more,  insomuch  that  the  residue  which  the  Com* 
pany  are  alleged  to  have  refused  to  accept  never  were  made.  [The  do* 
fendants  contend  that,  as  the  plaintiflfs  did  not  make  and  tender  the 
residue  of  the  chairs,  they  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  ready  and  lull- 
ing to  perform  the  contract;  that  the  defendants  cannot  be  charged 
with  a  breach  of  it;  that,  after  the  notice  from  the  defendants,  whi^ 
in  truth  amounted  to  a  declaration  thiit  *they  had  broken  and  r«^^4 
thenceforward  renounced  the  contract,  the  plaintiffs,  if  they  *- 
wished  to  have  any  redress,  were  bound  to  buy  the  requisite  quantity 
of  the  peculiar  sort  of  iron  suited  for  these  railway  chairs,  to  make  the 
whole  of  them  according  to  the  pattern,  with  the  name  of  the  Company 
upon  them,  and  to  bring  them  to  the  appointed  place?  of  delivery,  and 
tender  them  to  the  defendants,  who,  from  insolvency,  had  abandoned 
the  completion  of  the  line  for  which  the  chairs  were  intended,  desiring 
that  no  more  chairs  might  be  made,  and  declaring,  in  effect,  that  no 
more  should  be  accepted  or  paid  for.  We  are  of  opinion,  however,  that 
the  jury  were  fully  justified  upon  the  evidence  in  finding  that  the  plain- 
tiffs  were  ready  and  willing  to  perform  the  contract,  although  they 
never  made  and  tendered  the  residue  of  the.  chairs.  In  common  sense 
the  meaning  of  such  an  averment  of  readiness  and  mllingnese  must  be 
that  the  non-completion  of  the  contract  was  not  the  fault  of  the  plain- 
tifi,  and  that  they  were  disposed  and  able  to  complete  it  if  it  had  not 
been  renounced  by  the  defendants.  What  more  can  reasonably  be  re- 
quired by  the  parties  for  whom  the  goods  are  to  be  manufactured  ?  If, 
having  accepted  a  part,  they  are  unable  to  pay  for  the  residue,  and  have 
resolved  not  to  accept  them,  no  benefit  can  accrue  to  them  from  a  use- 
less waste  of  materials  and  labour,  which  might  possibly  enhance  the 
amount  of  damages  to  be  awarded  against  them. 

Upon  the  last  issue,  was  there  not  evidence  that  the  defendants 
refused  to  accept  the  residue  of  the  chairs  ?  If  they  had  said,  <«  Make 
no  more  for  us,  for  we  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  them,"  was  not  that 
refusing  to. accept  or  receive  them  according  to  the  contract?  But  the 
learned  counsel  for  the  ^defendants  laid  peculiar  stress  upon  the  r^Mkr 
words  <«nor  did  they  prevent  or  discharge  the  plaintiffs  from  ^ 
supplying  the  said  residue"  of  the  chairs  <<  and  from  the  further  execu- 
tion and  performance  of  the  said  contract."  We  consider  the  material 
part  of  the  allegation  which  the  last  plea  traverses  to  be,  that  the  de- 
fendants refused  to  receive  the  residue  of  the  chairs.  But,  assuming 
that  the  whole  must  be  proved,  we  think  there  is  evidence  to  show  that 
the  defendants  did  prevent  and  discharge  the  plaintifis  from  supplying 
the  residue  of  the  chairs,  and  from  the  further  execution  of  the  con- 
tract. It  is  contended  that  **  prevent'*  here  must  mean  an  obetruetian 
igf  pkjfeieal  faree ;  and,  in  answer  to  a  question  from  the  Court,  we 
were  told  it  would  not  be  a  preventing  of  the  delivery  of  goods  if  the 

E 


145     CORT  t^.'AMBERGATE,  &o.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

purchaser  were  to  write,  in  a  letter  to  the  person  who  onght  to  snpplj 
them,  <(  Should  you  come  to  my  honse  to  deliver  them,  I  will  hlow  your 
brains  out."  But  may  I  not  reasonably  say  that  I  was  prevented  from 
completing  a  contract  by  being  desired  not  to  complete  it  ?  Are  there 
no* means  of  preventing  an  act  from  being  done,  except  physical  force' 
or  brute  violence  7  Again,  we  are  told  there  can  be  no  <<  discharge*  by 
Incorporation  unless  by  deed  under  the  corporate  seal.  Of  a  discharge 
iu  one  sense  of  the  word  this  is  true.  A  discharge  is  sometimes  used 
as  equivalent  to  a  releascy  which  must  be  under  seal ;  Brymer  v.  Thames 
Haven  Dock  h  Railway  Company,  2  Exch.  549.t  But  we  conceive 
that,  in  the  allegation  traversed  by  the  last  plea,  discharge  only  means, 
*lif)l  ^^^^  preventy  that  the  act  of  the  defendants  was  the  cause  *of  the 

-*  residue  of  the  chairs  not  being  delivered,  and  of  the  contract  not 
being  further  executed  or  performed.  Taking  the  language  employed 
in  its  natural  and  reasonable  sense,  there  was  abundant  evidence  to 
support  the  finding  of  the  last  issue  for  the  plaintiffs. 

It  is  averred,  however,  that  there  are  express  authorities  to  show 
that  there  could  he  no  readiness  and  willingness  to  perform  the  con- 
tract unless  all  the  chairs  were  finished  and  tendered ;  that  to  present 
must  be  by  positive  physical  obstruction,  and  that  there  can  be  no  c7£»- 
charging  unless  by  instrument  under  seal.  The  first  case  relied  upon 
was  West  v.  Blakeway,  2  Man,  &;  6.  729  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  40),  in  which, 
an  action  being  brought  by  lessor  against  lessee  on  a  covenant  to  yield 
up  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  all  erections  and  improvements  set  up 
or  made  during  the  term,  assigning  for  breach  the  removal  of  the  sashes 
and  framework  of  a  greenhouse  erected  during  the  term,  it  was  held  to 
be  a  bad  plea  that  there  was  a  subsequent  parol  agreement  between  the 
parties  that  if  the  lessee  would  erect  a  greenhouse  he  should  be  at 
liberty  to  pull  it  down  and  remove  it.  But  this  merely  illustrates  the 
well  known  rule  that  a  covenant  under  seal  cannot  be  varied  by  parol : 
Unumquodque  ligamen  dissolvitur  eodem  ligamine  quo  ligatur.  It  has 
no  application  to*  a  case  where  the  covenantor  is  prevented  from  per- 
forming the  covenant  by  the  covenantee.  In  1  Roll.  Ab.  458,  and  in 
Slprin.  Abr.  242,  8,  tit.  Condition  (M.  c),  will  be  found  various  in- 
stances of  a  covenant  being  discharged  without  deed  by  the  act  of  the 
covenantee. 

The  next  case  relied  on  by  the  defendants'  counsel  was  Phillpotts  v. 
^^  ..^  Evans,  5  M.  &  W.  475. f     That  was  an  action  of  ^assumpsit  for 

-*  not  accepting  a  quantity  of  wheat  sold  early  in  January,  1839, 
by  the  plaintiffs  at  Gloucester,  « to  be  delivered  at  Birmingham  as  soon 
as  vessels  could  be  obtained  for  the  carriage  thereof.''  On  the  26th  of 
January  the  defendant  gave  notice  to  the  plaintiffs  that  he  would  not 
accept  the  wheat  if  it  were  delivered.  It  was  then  on  its  way  by  canal 
to  Birmingham ;  and,  on  its  arrival  there,  the  defendant  was  required 
to  accept  ity  but  he  refused  to  do  so.     The  only  question  at  the  trial 


17  AD0LPHD8  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  147 

was  as  to  the  time  with  respect  to  which  the  damages  were  to  be  calcu- 
lated. The  market  having  continued  to  fall  from  the  day  of  the  con* 
tract  till  the  bringing  of  the  action,  the  defendant  sought  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  his  own  wrong,  and  to  calculate  the  damages  according  to 
the  price  in  the  market  on  the  26th  January  when  he  gave  notice  that 
he  intended  to  break  the  bargain ;  but  it  was  very  properly  held  that 
the  plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  damages  according  to  the  market  price 
when  the  wheat  was  tendered  to  the  defendant  for  acceptance.  The 
Court  cannot  be  considered  as  having  decided  that,  if  the  notice  had 
been  "received  by  the  plaintiffs  before  the  wheat  was  sent  off  from 
Gloucester,  the  plaintiffs  might  not  at  their  pleasure  have  treated  it  as 
a  breach  of  the  contract  and  commenced  an  action  against  the  defend- 
ant for  not  accepting  it,  without  tendering  it  to  him  at  Birmingham. 

The  most  recent  case  cited  by  the  defendants'  counsel  was  Ripley  v. 
M'Clure,  4  Exch.  S45.t  This  case  is  very  complicated  in  its  circum^ 
stances ;  but  the  second  point  decided  in  it  is  the  only  one  applicable 
to  the  question  which  we  have  to  consider.  There  being  an  executory 
contract,  ^whereby  the  plaintiff  agreed  to  sell  and  the  defendant  r4ti4o 
to  buy,  on  arrival,  certain  goods,  to  be  delivered  at  Belfast  at  a  ^ 
certain  price,  payable  on  delivery,  it  was  held  that  a  refusal  by  the 
defendant  before  the  arrival  of  the  cargo  to  perform  the  contract  was 
not  of  itself  necessarily  a  breach  of  it,  but  that  such  refusal,  unretracted 
down  to  and  inclusive  of  the  time  when  the  defendant  was  bound  to 
receive  the  cargo,  was  evidence  of  a  continuing  refusal  and  a  waiver  of 
the  condition  precedent  of  delivery,  so  as  to  render  the  defendant  liable 
for  the  breach  of  contract.  But,  in  the  case  at  bar,  the  refusal  never 
was  retracted ;  and  therefore  there  was  a  continuing  breach  down  to  the 
time  when  this  action  was  commenced. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  think  we  are  justified)  on  principle  and  without 
trenching  on  any  former  decision,  in  holding  that,  when  there  is  an 
executory  contract  for  the  manufacturing  and  supply  of  goods  from 
time  to  time,  to  be  paid  for  after  delivery,  if  the  purchaser,  having 
accepted  and  paid  for  a  portion  of  the  goods  contracted  for,  gives  notice 
to  the  vendor  not  to  manufacture  any  more  as  he  has  no  occasion  ^r 
them  and  will  not  accept  or  pay  for  them,  the  vendor  having  been 
desirous  and  able  to  complete  the  contract,  he  may,  without  manufactur- 
ing and  tendering  the  rest  of  the  goods,  maintain  an  action  against  the 
purchaser  for  breach  of  contract ;  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  a  verdict  on 
pleas  traversing  allegations  that  he  was  ready  and  willing  to  perform 
the  contract,  that  the  defendant  refused  to  accept  the  residue  of  the 
goods,  and  that  he  prevented  and  discharged  the  plaintiff  from  manu-^ 
fiacturing  and  delivering  them. 

We  are  likewise  of  opinion  that,  in  this  case,  the  damages  are  not 
excessive,  as  the  jury  were  justified  *in  taking  into  their  calcula-  r^c^i  ^g 
tioQ  all  the  chairs  which  remained  to  be  deli^ered|  and  which  the  ^ 


149     CORT  V,  AMBBRGATE,  Ac.,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

defendants  refused  to  accept.  They  were  all  included  in  the  declara. 
tion  and  in  the  issues  joined :  the  time  mentioned  in  the  proposal  for 
the  delivery  of  some  of  them  had  arrived  before  the  notice  was  given; 
but  the  time  of  delivery  was  not  of  the  essence  of  the  contract ;  and  the 
obligation  was  still  incumbent  upon  the  defendants  to  accept  the  whole 
of  the  residue. 

The  rule  must  therefore  be  discharged.  Rule  discharged.(a) 

(a)  S«e  Hoohater  v.  Do  la  Toar,  2  S.  A  B.  678  (B.  C.  L.  R.  toI  75). 

As  to  the  effect  of  prevention  gene-  311 ;  Risinger  v,  Cheney,  2  Oilman, 

rally  in  exercising  performance  or  ten-  84;  Little  v,  Mercer^  9  Missonriy  218; 

der,  see  Costigan  v.  Mohawk  Railroad  Grove  v.  Donaldson,  15  Penn.  State 

Company,  2  Denio,  609;   Howard  v.  Rep.   128;   Kugler  v.   Wiseman,   20 

Wilmington  Railroad  Company,  1  Gill,  Ohio,  361. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  Guardians  of  the  Poor  of  ST.  MARTINS  IN 
THE  FIELDS.     May  29. 

Qao  warranto  lies  for  an  offloe,  thoagh  not  immediately  derived  from  the  Crown,  if  it  be  lo  medi* 
ately  (as  where  CommiBStoners  are  empowered  by  Act  of  parliament  to  direct  that  such  offiee 
be  created) ;  if  it  be  an  independent  sabetantive  office ;  and  if  it  be  of  a  public  nature. 

In  a  parish  governed,  as  to  the  Poor  law,  by  Guardians  appointed  under  order  of  the  I^or  Lav 
Commissioners,  information  in  the  nature  of  qno  warranto  lies  for  the  office  of  Clerk  to  each 
Gnardians,  elected  by  the  Guardians  under  an  order  of  the  Commissioners,  pursuant  to  staL  4  A 
5  W.  4,  c.  76,  s.  46,  prescribing  the  duties  ;  the  tenure  being  for  life  and  during  sanity,  or  untii 
resignation,  or  removal  by  the  Commissioners :  and  the  duties  being :  1.  To  attend  all  moei> 
ings  of  the  Board  of  Guardians  and  to  lieep  their  minutes :  2.  To  lieep,  check,  and  examine  all 
accounts,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  business  of  the  Guardians,  and  product  them  tn 

•  the  auditor.  3.  To  peruse  and  conduct  the  correspondence  of  the  Guardians,  and  preserve  tk« 
tame,  and  all  orders  of  the  Commissioners,  and  make  all  neeessary  copies  of  letters,  Ac.  4.  To 
prepare  all  written  contracts  and  agreements  to  be  entered  into  with  the  Guardians,  and  bonds, 
Ac,  to  be  given  by  parish  officers,  and  to  see  them  duly  executed.  5.  To  summon  extraordU 
nary  meeiings  on  requisition,  and  to  issue  all  notices  to  the  Guardians.  6.  To  countersign  all 
legal  orders  of  the  Guardians  on  overseers  for  payment  of  money,  and  all  legal  orders  of  tlio 
Guardians  upon  the  treasurer.  7.  To  ascertain  and  enter  the  balance  of  account  with  tb« 
treasurer  in  the  minute  book  before  every  ordinary  meeting.  8.  To  lay  the  non-settled  and 
gpion-rosident  poor  accounts  quarterly  before  the  Guardians,  and  to  take  their  directions  as  to 
settlement  of  accounts  with  other  parishes  or  unions.  9.  To  transmit  periodical  statements  oC 
relief  had  by  non-settled  poor  to  the  parishes  or  unions  on  account  of  which  it  was  given.  10 
To  communicate  to  the  persons  engaged  in  the  relief  of  the  poor  within  the  parish  all  orders 
and  directions  of  the  Commisfioners  or  Guardians,  give  instructions  for  the  prompt  and  correoi 
execution  of  such  orders,  and  report  defaults.  11.  To  conduct  all  applications  by  the  Guar- 
dians to  justices  in  special,  petty  or  general  sessions,  and,  if  an  attorney,  execute  the  legal 
business  of  the  parish  or  Guardians,  with  certain  exceptions,  making  no  charge  except  for 
disbursements.  12.  To  prepare  and  transmit  all  reports,  answers,  or  returns,  required  by  tlio 
Commissioners,  to  questions  relative  to  the  administration  of  the  Poor  law  in  the  parish.  lA 
f  To  conduct  duly  and  impartially,  and  in  strict  conformity  with  the  regulations  in  force  at  tbo 
time,  the  annuiii  or  any  other  election  of  Guardians.  14.  To  observe  and  execute  all  lawfvl 
orders  and  directions  of  the  Guardians  applicable  to  the  offiee. 

A  BULB  nisi  was  obtained  last  term  for  a  mandamus  calling  upon  the 
aboYd  named  Guardians  ii  elect  a  Clerk* 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  160 

*It  appeared,  on  aflSdavit  in  support  of  the  rale,  that  the  r^^^rn 

administration  of  the  Poor  laws  in  St.  Martin's  parish,  and  the  ^ 

gOTernment  of  the  workhouse,  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  twenty-four 

Oaardians  by  an  order  of  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners,  under  stat.  4 

ft  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  dated  29th  April,  1835.     And  that  the  Commissioners, 

by  a  subsequent  order  (30th  May,  1835),  directed  that  the  Guardians 

should  appoint  a  fit  and  proper  person  to  be  Clerk  to  the  Board  of 

Guardians ;  also  a  treasurer  and  a  relieving  oflBcer ;  and  that,  when  any 

person  so  appointed  should  die  or  resign  or  be  removed,  the  Board  of 

Guardians  should,  as  soon  afterwards  as  conveniently  might  be,  proceed 

in  like  manner  to  a  new  appointment ;  and  that  the  salaries  of  sucli 

Clerk,  treasurer,  or  relieving  oflScers  should  be  submitted  to  the  Com* 

missioners  from  time  to  time  for  their  approval.     By  the  same  order  it 

was  directed  that  such  Clerk  should  (amongst  other  things)  observe  and 

fulfil  all  lawful  orders  and  directions  of  the  Board  of  Guardians,  and 

likewise  the  rules,  orders,  and  regulations  of  the  Commissioners.     A 

Clerk  was  accordingly  elected  (June,  1885) ;  and  his  salary  was  fixed  at 

200{.  a  year.     In  a  report,  presented  to  the  Board,  May  23d,  1836,  and 

adopted,  his  duties  were  described  as  follows.     ««The  duties  of  this 

office  shall  be  those  laid  down  by  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners :  also  to 

assist  the  churchwardens  and  overseers  in  their  duties :  his  attendance 

at  the  workhouse  shall  be  from,"  &c.  (fixing  hours) :  the  salary  of  2002. 

per  annum,  attached  *to  this  office,  to  include  all  law  charges  r^n^i-^ 

except  money  out  of  pocket.    The  Commissioners  (in  July,  1836)  ^ 

approved  of  the  report,  «« and  of  the  direction  that  the  Clerk  should 

assist  the  churchwardens  and  overseers  in  their  duties,  so  far  as  those 

duties  related  to  matters  connected  with  Poor  Law  administration." 

The  Commissioners,  by  a  further  order,  of  December  8th,  1847, 
addressed  to  the  Guardians  of  St.  Martin's  and  seventeen  other  parishes, 
directed  (Article  154)  that  the  officers  appointed  to  or  holding  certain 
offices  enumerated  in  the  order,(a)  including  that  of  Clerk,  should 
respectively  perform  such  duties  as  might  be  required  of  them  by  the 
rules  and  regulations  of  the<]!ommi88ionei*s  in  force  at  the  time,  together 
with  all  such  other  duties,  conformable  with  the  nature  of  their  respecli 
ive  offices,  as  the  Guardians  might  lawfully  require  them  to  perform. 
Also  (by  Art.  186),  that  <«  Every  officer  appointed  to  or  holding  any 
office  under  this  order,  other  iHiti  a  medical  officer,  shall  continue  to 
hold  the  same  until  he  die,  or  rc.-igii,  or  be  removed  by  the  Commission- 
ers, or  be  proved  to  their  satisfaction  to  be  insane*"  And  (by  Art.  201) 
that 

««The  following  shall  be  the  duties  of  the  clerk : 

No.  1.  To  attend  all  meetings  of  the  Board  of  Guardians,  and  to 

(a)  Tbey  were  m  follows :  Clerk  to  the  GaardiAot,  Treuarer  of  the  parifh,  CbapUin,  Medieal 
fur  the  vorkboase,  District  medical  ofleer.  Muter  of  the  Workhonee,  Matron  of  the  Work- 
Schoolmaster,  Schoolmietreie,  Porter,  Nurse,  RelieTing  offleer,  Superinteodent  of  out-door 

TOL.  XVII. — 15  K  2 


151    REGINA  t;.  GUARDIANS  OF  ST.  MARTINIS.    T.  T;  1851. 

keep  punctually  minutes  of  the  proceedings  at  every  meeting ;  to  enter 
the  said  minutes  in  a  book,  and  to  submit  the  same  so  entered  to  the 
*1  cQi  presiding  chairman  at  the  succeeding  ^meeting  for  his  signature. 

'^-'  No.  2.  To  keep,  check,  and  examine  all  accounts,  books  of 
accounts,  minutes,  books,  and  other  documents,  as  required  of  him  by 
the  regulations  of  the  Commissioners,  or  relating  to  the  business  of  the 
Guardians ;  and  from  time  to  time  to  produce  all  such  books  and  docu- 
ments, together  with  the  necessary  vouchers,  and  the  bonds  of  any 
officers,  with  any  certificates  relating  thereto  which  may  be  in  his  cos- 
tody,  to  the  auditor  of  the  parish,  at  the  place  of  audit  and  at  the  time 
and  in  such  manner  as  may  be  required  by  the  regulations  of  the  Com- 
missioners. No.  S.  To  peruse  and  conduct  the  correspondence  of  the 
Guardians  according  to  their  directions,  and  to  preserve  the  same,  u 
well  as  all  orders  of  the  Commissioners,  and  letters  received,  together 
with  copies  of  all  letters  sent,  and  all  letters,  books,  papers,  and  doca- 
ment^  belonging  to  the  parish,  or  intrusted  to  him  by  the  Guardians, 
and  to  make  all  necessary  copies  thereof.  No.  4.  To  prepare  all  written 
contracts  and  agreements  to  be  entered  into  by  any  parties  with  the 
Guardians,  and  to  see  that  the  same  are  duly  executed ;  and  to  prepare 
all  bonds  and  other  securities  to  be  given  by  any  of  the  officers  of  the 
parish,  and  to  see  that  the  same  are  duly  executed  by  such  officers  and 
their  sureties.  No.  5.  To  receive  all  requisitions  of  Guardians  for 
extraordinary  meetings,  and  to  summon  such  meetings  accordingly; 
and  to  make,  sign,  and  send  all  notices  required  to  be  giveii  to  the 
Guardians  by  this  or  any  other  order  of  the  Commissioners.  No.  6. 
To  countersign  all  orders  legally  made  by  the  Guardians  en  overseers 
for  the  payment  of  money,  and  all  orders  legally  drawn  by  the  Guar- 
dians upon  the  treasurer.  No.  7.  To  ascertain,  before  every  ordinary 
^^  -o-i  meeting  of  the  Board,  *the  balance  due  to  or  from  the  parish  in 

-*  account  with  the  treasurer,  and  to  enter  the  same  in  a  minute 
book.  No.  8.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Guardians  in  each  quarter, 
to  lay  before  the  Guardians,  or  some  committee  appointed  by  them,  the 
non-settled  Poor  account,  and  the  non-resident  Poor  account,  posted  in 
Ilis  ledger  to  the  end  of  the  preceding  quarter,  and  to  take  the  directions 
of  the  Guardians  respecting  the  remittance  of  checks  or  post-office 
orders  to  the  Guardians  of  any  anion,  or  other  parish,  or  the  trans- 
mission of  accounts  due  from  unions  or  other  parishes,  and  requests  for 
payments.  No.  9.  Within  fourteen  days  from  the  close  of  each  quarter^ 
to  transmit  by  post  all  accounts  of  relief  administered  in  the  course  of 
the  preceding  quarter  to  non-settled  poor  to  the  Guardians  of  the  anions 
and  other  parishes  on  account  of  which  such  relief  was  given ;  and  to 
state  in  every  account  so  transmitted  the^names  and  classes  of  the  seve- 
ral paupers  to  whom  the  relief  in  question  has  been  administered.  No. 
10.  To  communicate  to  the  several  officers  and  persons,  engaged  in  the 
administration  of  relief  within  the  parish,  all  orders  and  directions  of 


[♦154 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8.  1.^8 

the  Commissioners,  or  of  the  Oaardians,  and,  so  far  as  may  be,  to  giTe 
the  instructions  requisite  for  the  prompt  and  correct  execution  of  all 
such  orders  and  directions,  and  to  report  to  the  Guardians  any  neglect 
or  failare  therein  which  may  come  to  his  knowledge.     No.  11.  To  con- 
duct all  applications  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  Guardians  to  any  justice  or 
jastices  at  their  special,  petty,  or  general  sessions,  and,  if  he  be  an 
attorney  or  solicitor,  to  perform  and  execute  all  legal  business  connected 
with  the  parish,  or  in  which  the  Guardians  shall  be  engaged,  except 
prosecutiona  at  the  ♦assizes,  actions  at  law,  suits  in  equity,  or 
parliamentary  busings,  without  charge  for  anything  beyond  dis- 
bursements.   No.  12.  To  prepare  and  transmit  all  reports,  answera,  ot 
returns,  as  to  any  question  or  matter  connected  with  or  relating  to  the 
administration  of  the  laws  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  in  the  parish,  or 
to  any  other  business  of  the  parish,  which  are  required  by  the  regula- 
.  tions  of  the  Commissioners,  or  which  the  Commissioners,  or  any  Assist- 
ant commissioner,  may  lawfully  require  from  him.   No.  18.  To  conduct 
duly  and  impartially,  and  in  strict  conformity  with  the  regulations  in 
force  at  the  time,  the  annual  or  any  other  election  of  Guardians.     No. 
14.  To  observe  and  execute  all  lawful  orders  and  directions  of  the 
Guardians  applicable  to  his  office." 

On  February  24th,  1851,  the  Clerk  to  the  Guardians  having  resigned, 
a  meeting  of  the  Board  was  held,  at  which  Charles  Robertson  Griffiths 
was  elected  Clerk,  the  offices  of  Clerk  and  assistant  having  been  con- 
solidated by  resolution  of  the  Board  on  a  former  day.  The  election 
was  approved  by  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners.  Some  of  the  Guar- 
dians, however,  objected  'that  the  resolution  to  consolidate  had  been 
irregularly  passed ;  that  Griffiths  was  not  qualified  for  the  office ;  and 
that  the  vote  was  not  taken  according  to  law :  and  on  these  grounds 
the  election  was  impeached,  and  application  made  for  a  mandamus. 

Sir  F.  KeUy  and  Pcuhley  now  showed  cause. — [Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — ^An'answer  to  this  motion  seems  to  be  that,  according  to  Darley  v. 
The  Queen,  12  CI.  k  Fin.  620,  a  Quo  Warranto  information  would  lie 
for  the  office.]  The  *House  of  Lords  there  consulted  the  r^^-it^ 
Judges ;  and  they  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that  a  Quo  war-  '- 
ranto  information  lies  «<for  usurping  any  office,  whether  created  by 
charter  alone,  or  by  the  Crown,  with  the  consent  of  Parliament,  pro- 
vided the  office  be  of  a  public  nature,  and  a  substantive  office,  not 
merely  the  function  or  employment  of  a  deputy  or  servant  held  at  the 
will  and  pleasure  of  others. "(a)  And. the  House  held  that  such  in- 
formation lay  for  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  county  of  the  City  of 
Dublin.  The  office  here  in  question  emanates  from  the  Crown,  not 
immediately,  but  through  the  Commissioners,  acting  under  stat.  4  &  5 
W.  4,  c.  76,  8.  46.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.-^What  is  done  by  the 
donee  of  the  power  is  supposed  to  be  done  by  the  donor.]    The  office 

(a)  12  CL  a  Fin.  Ml,  2. 


156    REGINA  v.  GUARDIANS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S.    T.  T.  1861. 

is  of  a  public  natare,  as  appears  by  the  enumeration  of  duties  imposed 
by  the  Commissioners,  whose  order  in  this  respect  is  equiraleDt  to  an 
express  provision  in  the  statute ;  and  it  is  a  substantive  offiev.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — What  is  the  tenure  ?]  It  is  held  during  life,  and 
sanity,  or  until  resignation  or  removal  by  the  Commissioners.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — They  may  remove  him  at  any  tjme ;  but  the  appoint- 
ment is  equivalent  to  an  appointment  quamdiu  se  bene  gesserit.]  In 
Darley  v.  The  Queen,  12  CI.  k  Fin.  542,  the  Judges,  when  inqairing 
whether  the  office  was  public,  noticed  its  functions  as  to  the  assess- 
ment, receipt,  and  appropriation  of  moneys  on  th^ublic  account.  The 
Clerk  here  has  similiar  functions  as  to  pecuniary  matters.  If  he  niia- 
applied  moneys,  he  would  be  responsible  as  a  public  servant.  His 
functions  are  recognised  by  stats.  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  57,  s.  17,  and  7  ft  8 
*1W}  ^^^^'  ^'  ^^^»  ^-  ^^*     ^'^  ^admission,  on  the  subject  of  relief  to 

-"  a  pauper,  if  not  rebutted,  binds  a  parish  in  the  Union ;  Begins 
V.  Wigan,  14  Q.  B.  287  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68).  [Pattbson,  J.— In  Rex 
9.  Hall,  1  B.  &  C.  123,  237  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  8),  which  related  to  the 
office  of  Register  and  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Requests  at  Bristol,  no 
question  seems  to  have  been  raised  as  to  the  remedy  by  Quo  warranto 
until  the  taxation  of  costs,  when  the  defendant  was  held  not  entitled 
to  them  under  stat.  9  Ann.  c.  20,  s.  5.]  There  have  been  conflicting 
decisions  as  to  the  remedy  in  cases  of  this  kind :  in  a  case  cited  in  Bex 
V.  Beedle,  3  A.  &  £.  467,  476  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  30),  a  Quo  warranto 
appears  to  have  been  granted  for  the  office  of  guardian  of  the  poor ; 
and  in  the  principal  case  that  authority  was  acted  upon.  It  was  over- 
ruled in  the  subsequent  case.  Be  Aston  Union,  6  A.  k  £.  784  (E.  C. 
L.  R.  vol.  33),  but  must  be  considered  as  re-established  by  Darley  v. 
The  Queen,  12  CI.  k  Fin.  520.  [Goleridob,  J.— If  Quo  warranto 
does  not  lie  for  the  office  of  Guardian  it  may  yet  lie  for  that  of 
Clerk.] 

Sir  F.  Theiiger  and  BramweJl,  contri,  were  then  called  upon  by  the 
Court  as  to  this  point. — If  the  Court  does  not  clearly  see  that  this  is 
an  office  for  which  Quo  warranto  lies,  a  mandamus  ought  to  be  granted; 
Rex  V.  The  Rector,  &c.,  of  Birmingham,  7  A.  &  E.  254  (E.  C.  L.  B. 
Tol.  34).  [Pattbson,  J.— "There  we  proceeded  on  the  ground  that  there 
was  no  other  remedy,  taking  it  for  granted  that  Quo  warranto  did  not 
lie  for  the  office  of  Churchwarden.]  It  is  assumed  here  that  the  office 
is  a  public  one,  emanating  from  the  Crown,  because  created  under  an 
Act  of  Parliament.  But  stat.  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  s.  46,  only  enables  the 
Commissioners  <<  as  and  when  they  shall  see  fit"  to  direct  the  overseers 
*1  ^71  *^^  Guardians  <«  to  appoint  such  paid  officers"  «« as  the  said  Com- 

^  missioners  shall  think  necessary,"  for  carrying  the  Act  into  exe- 
ontion.  That  is  not  a  direct  creation  of  the  office.  No  such  oflice  as 
that  of  Clerk  to  the  Guardians  might  ever  have  been  created.  And, 
if  the  argument  could  prevail,  Quo  warranto  would  lie  for  every  office 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  157 

with  pay  which  the  GuardiatiB  might  institute  under  order  of  the  Com 
missioners :  for  example,  that  of  Master  of  the  workhouse,  which  in 
fact  is  one  of  those  mentioned  in  the  order  of  1847.     [Patteson,  J. — 
Have  you  authority  for  saying  that  Quo  warranto  would  not  lie  for 
that  office?]     It  is  not  of  a  public  nature;  nor  is  that  of  Clerk.     If 
this  were  within  the  rule  laid  down  in  Darley  v.  The  Queen,  12  Gl.  & 
Fin.  520,  the  offices  of  nurse  and  matron  would  be  so.     [Lord  Gamp- 
bell,  C.  J. — It  may  be  said  that  the  duties  of  such  offices  are  menial, 
and  not  public.     The  office  in  question  is  very  different  in  its  functions. 
It  is  more  like  that  •f  a  treasurer.]     The  Glerk  is  but  servant  to  the 
Gnardians  in  respect  of  a  particular  class  of  duties'.    As  to  the  employ- 
ment being  public,  a  parish  is  not  in  all  its  transactions  a  public  body, 
as  appears  from  Rex  v.  Edmonton,  1  M.  &  Rob.  24.     The  functions  of 
the  Guardians  themselves  are  as  public  and  important  as  those  of  their 
Clerk ;  yet  Quo  warranto  does  not  lie  for  the  office  of  Guardian ;  Re 
Aston  Union,  Rex  v.  Ramsden,  3  A.  &  E.  456  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  30). 
[CoLBRiDQE,  J. — The  Guardians  are  elected  by  the  rate-payers.     Pat- 
teson, J. — It  is  suggested  by  Tindal,  G.  J.,  in  Darley  v.  The  Queen, 
that  in  the  cased  of  overseers,  and  in  others  analogous  to  them,  Quo 
warranto  may  have  been  deemed  not  to  lie  because  the  offices  were  tem- 
porary ;  but  I  can  say  that  this  *was  not  our  ground  of  decision 
in  the  cases  last  cited.    The  office  of  a  Mayor  is  temporary.    It 
certainly  was  my  opinion,  and  that  of  Lord  Tenterden  and  Mr.  Justice 
Taanton,  and  we  uniformly  acted  upon  it,  that  Quo  warranto  was  not 
the  remedy  unless  there  were  an  usurpation  actually  upon  the  Grown. 
That,  however,  seems  overruled  by  Darley  v.  The  Queen.]     It  is  now 
decided  that  the  remedy  extends  to  offices  of  a  public  nature.     [Lotd 
Campbell,  C.  J. — Unfortunately  the  line  of  demarcation  there  is  more 
doubtful.]     It  is  very  difficult  to  define  what  is  an  office  of  a  pnblie 
nature.    [Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — Whether  it  was  on  behalf  of  one 
parish  or  several  united,  would  not,  I  should  think,  make  any  differ- 
ence.]   The  office  may  be  deemed  public  if  connected  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice.     [Patteson,  J. — That  might  be  a  ground  of  dia- 
tinction  in  Rex  v.  Hall,  1  B.  &  G.  128,  237  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  8).]    The 
same  remark  may  apply  to  some  offices  in  the  new  County  Courts. 
Quo  warranto  does  not  lie  for  the  office  of  churchwarden ;  Rex  v.  Daw 
beny,  2  Stra.  1196;  (a)  nor  for  that  of  Glerk  to  Commissioners  of  land 
tax ;  Rex  v,  Thatcher,  1  Dowl.  k  R.  426 ;  though  they  are  appointed 
under  a  stat  .  ?,  and  their  clerk  has  public  duties.     [Coleridge,  J., 
mentioned  Ilex  v.  Badcock,  6  East,  359.(6)]    It  is  clear  from  Darley  n. 
The  Queen,  that  an  office,  to  be  the  subject  of  Quo  warranto,  must  be 

(a)  8.  C,  mora  fuUj*  1  Bott  P.  L.  347,  pi.  358,  6th  ed.,  where  it  ie  said :  '<  Bat  Uie  Coart 
deoied  die  motion"  (for  Qoo  warranto)  **  a  ehurchwarden  not  being  mieh  a  pabUe  officer  againal 
«ko«  an  information  would  lie ;  for  it  was  no  nsarpa^ion  npon  the  Crown,  and  thej  might  m 
««ll  apply  foi  an  information  againet  a  eonetablo^or  overseer." 

(^)  Cited  in  Bex  «.  The  Corporation  of  Bedford  LereL 


[*168 


168    REGINA  v.  GUARDIANS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S.    T.  T.  1851. 

of  a  Bubstantiye  and  independoDt  character :  here,  if  do  clerk  were 
*1  ^Q1  ^PP^^^^^^'  ^^^  Sanctions  of  that  office  must  be  performed  b; 
^  the  Guardians  themselves.  He  is  only  their  assistant.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — Does  not  he  countersign  documents  7]  If  there  be 
such  an  officer  appointed,  he  does.  The  officers  mentioned  in  the  order 
of  December,  1847,  need  not  all  separately  exist :  two  offices  may  be 
consolidated.  The  duties  of  the  Clerk  are  different  according  as  be  is 
or  is  not  an  attorney.  In  Darley  v.  Tie  Queen  the  office  was  substan- 
tive and  independent ;  here  it  is  neither.  If  this  question  be  a  doubtful 
one,  it  may  be  fitly  argued  on  demurrer  to  a  return. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — This  rule  must  be  discharged,  because  man- 
damus is  not  the  proper  course  of  proceeding.     A  person,  other  than 
the  prosecutor,  has  been  elected ;  the  office  is  full ;  therefore,  accord- 
ing to  the  established  and  convenient  rule,  if  Quo  warranto  lies,  the 
proceeding  ought  to  be  in  that  form.     Then,  does  Quo  warranto  lie  for 
the  office  of  Clerk  to  the  guardians  ?    If  this  question  had  arisen  before 
the  decision  in  Darley  v.  The  Queen,  12  CI.  &  Fin.  520,  I  should  have 
been  perplexed  by  the  contrariety  of  opinions  in  former  cases  :  but  that 
lays  down  that  the  writ  lies  if  the  office  be  a  substantive  one  and  of  a 
public  nature,  held  under  a  statute,  though  the  assumption  of  it  be  not 
otherwise  an  usurpation  upon  the  Crown.    It  was  formerly  held  in  this 
Court  that,  unless  there  were  a  direct  usurpation  upon  the  Crown,  a 
Quo  warranto,  or  an  information  in  the  nature  of  it,  would  not  lie ;  bat 
Darley  v.  The  Queen  alters  that  doctrine.     Here  the  office  is  held  as 
under  a  statute,  the  Commissioners  being  empowered  by  statute  to  order 
*1  R01  ^^  creation :  *it  has  express  duties  prescribed ;  and  the  tenure  is 
-*  during  good  behaviour ;  for,  although,  under  the  Commissioners' 
order  of  December,  1847,  the  officer  is  to  hold  only  until  he  «^be 
removed,  the  removal  must  be  on  some  grounds.     Then,  is  the  office  of 
a  public  nature  ?     We  must  look  to  the  functions,  and  compare  them 
with  those  which  were  held  to  constitute  such  an  office  in  Darley  v.  The 
Queen.     The  House  of  Lords  laid  down  no  criterion  in  that  case ;  but 
they  held  that  the  office  there  in  question  was  public  within  the  rule 
they  laid  down :  and  I  think  the  present  office  is  not  distingaisbable. 
Whether  the  district  for  which  it  is  exercised  be  a  parish,  or  a  hundred, 
or  several  parishes  in  a  Union,  appears  to  me  to  form  no  ground  of 
distinction,  if  it  be  an  office  in  which  the  public  have  an  interest.    I  do 
not  regret  coming  to  this  decision,  because  the  rights  may  be  tried 
more  easily  aud  directly  by  means  of  an  information  than  if  a  manda- 
mus were  granted. 

Patteson,  J. — Before  the  case  of  Darley  v.  The  Queen  I  thought, 
and  Lord  Tenterden  and  Mr.  Justice  Taunton  were  strongly  of  the  same 
opinion,  that  the  remedy  by  Quo  warranto  was  limited  to  the  case  where 
there  was  an  usurpation  -simply  upon  the  Crown :  -my  brother  Parke 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  160 

differed  ;(a)  ^nd  so  did  Lord  DenniaD,(i)  though  on  h  subsequent  occa- 

8ion(c)  he  gave  way  to  the  authorities  against  granting  the  writ.     And 

there  had  been  instances  in  which  the  writ  had  been  granted  against 

persons  acting  as  Commissioners  under  statutes.     *But  in  Dar-  r^^r*^ 

ley  V.  The  Queen,  I  was  satisfied  upon  the  point,  and  agreed  with  *- 

the  other  Judges.     Our  opinion  then  was  that,  whenever  an  office  is 

created  mediately  or  immediately  by  the  Grown,  and  is  public,  a  Quo 

warranto  lies.     How  far  that  shakes  the  decisions  in  Re  Aston  Union 

and  other  case^  cited  by  the  Judges,  I  need  not  say ;  certainly  it  does 

shake  them.     Then,  does  this  office  come  within  the  rule  laid  down  ? 

It  is  argued  that,  the  Queen  being  party  to  the  Act  of  parliament  by 

which  it  is  created,  the  usurpation  of  it  is  an  usurpation  upon  her. 

And  I  think  the  office  is  created  by  the  Crown,  not  immediately,  but 

mediately  through  the  Act  4  &  5  W.  4,  c.  76,  which,  by  sect.  46, 

intrusts  to  the  Commissioners  the  power  of  causing  paid  officers  to  be 

appointed,  with  very  stringent  directions  as  to  the  duties  to  be  required. 

If,  in  the  present  case,  the  officer  had  been,  as  was  suggested,  a  mere 

servant,  the  office  would  not  have  been,  within  the  rule  laid  down,  an 

independent  substantive  office.    But,  although  several  of  the  duties  are 

such  as  would  be  performed  by  the  Guardians  themselves  if  there  were 

no  Clerk,  some  are  independent :  and,  the  officer  being  appointed  by 

the  Guardians  under  an  order  of  the  Commissioners,  which  they  could 

not  give  bat  for  the  statute,  I  think  the  office  is,  so  far,  within  the  rule 

in  Barley  v.  The  Queen.     Then,  is  it  a  public  office?     We  are  told 

that,  if  it  were  so,  that  of  Master  of  the  workhouse  would  be  so  too. 

But  we  need  not  inquire  further  than  into  the  case  before  us.    For  some 

purposes  it  seems  that  a  parish  is  not  so  far  a  public  body  as  to  have 

the  exemptions  which  such  a  body  might  claim;  Governors  of  The 

*Bri8tol  Poor  v.  Wait,  6  A.  &  E.  1  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  81).     But  j-^-gg 

the  question  here  b  not  whether  the  body  for  which  the  officer  ^ 

acts  is  public ;  it  is  whether  his  duties  are  of  a  public  nature :  and,  as 

the  exercise  of  them  materially  affects  a  great  body  of  persons,  I  think 

.they  are  so.     Therefore,. according  to  Parley  v.  The  Queen,  Quo  war. 

ranto  lies,  and  consequently  a  mandamus  ought  not  to  be  granted. 

CoLERiDOB,  J. — The  decision  in  Darley  v.  The  Queen  not  only  broke 
down  the  previously  conceived  opinion  (though  different  ones  had  pre- 
vailed), but  established  a  rule,  which  is  difficult  of  application.  We 
must  however  apply  it  as  we  can  to  each  case  that  comes  before  us.  I 
had  some  doubt  her^ ;  but  I  think  the  question  may  be  satisfactorily 
answered  under  the  two  or  three  heads  to  which  it  reduces  itself.  First, 
the  nature  of  the  office,  and  secondly  its  tenure,  brings  it  within  the 

(a)  Rax  V.  Bamsden,  3  A.  A  B.  468,  4M  (B.  C.  L.  R.  toL  80).    R«z  v.  Htnley,  3  A.  A  B.  48S 
Bote  (6). 
(6)  R«x  V.  Be«dle,  3  A.  A  E.  457. 
(e)  Re  Atton  Udiod,  6  A.  A  B.  784  (B.  C  L.  R.  toL  88). 


*163] 


162    REGINA  v.  GUARDIANS  OP  ST.  MARTIN'S,    T.  T.  1851. 

rule :  the  Clerk  is  removable  by  the  GommiBsioDers  ;  bat  that  must  be 
on  cause  shown.  Thirdly,  as  to  the  duties,  it  is  difficult  to  define  what 
are  of  a  public  nature :  but  the  Clerk  here  is,  among  other  things,  to 
communicate  to  the  persons  engaged  in  the  relief  of  the  poor  through- 
out the  parish  all  orders  and  directions  of  the  Commissioners  and  Guar- 
dians, and  to  give  instructions  for  the  execution ;  to  conduct  the  elections 
of  Guardians ;  to  be  the  channel  of  communication  between  the  Board  and 
parish  officers  and  the  Commissioners  upon  questions  which  may  arise 
respecting  the  administration  of  the  Poor  law  or  other  parochial  busi- 
ness ;  and  to  manage  the  communications  also  between  his  board  and 
all  other  poor  law  boards  or  ^parochial  bodies  throughout  the 
kingdom.  Therefore,  without  going  farther,  or  deciding  any- 
thing as  to  other  cases,  which  must  be  taken  as  they  arise,  I  entirely 
agree  that,  in  this  instance,  the  remedy  by  Quo  warranto  applies. 

Erle  J. — Three  tests  of  the  applicability  of  a  Quo  warranto  are 
given  by  Darley  v.  The  Queen,  12  CI.  &  Fin.  520 :  the  source  of  the 
office,  the  tenure,  and  the  duties.  The  source  here  is  a  statute ;  the 
tenure,  secure  enough  to  satisfy  the  rule :  as  to  the  duties,  no  defini- 
tion of  public  duties  has  been  given ;  all  we  can  do  is  to  follow  such 
guidance  as  we  have  from  the  last  cited  case.  If  the  execution  of  an 
office  secures  the  proper  distribution  of  a  fund  in  which  a  body  of  the 
public  (the  contributors  to  a  parish  rate)  have  an  interest,  the  office 
may  be  deemed  public.  I  think  the  CIerk*s  duties  here  are  so,  not 
only  on  the  grounds  which  have  been  stated,  but  inasmuch  as  he  has  the 
countersigning  of  checks,  a  function  which,  if  duly  discharged,  secures 
the  ratepayers  generally,  and  the  neglect  of  which  may  prejudice  them. 
I  think  no  distinction  arises  from  the  parish  being  part  of  a  union. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  do  not  by  any  means  say  that  Darley  v. 
The  Queen  applies  to  all  the  offices  mentioned  in  the  order  of  December 
1847  (as,  for  instance,  to  that  of  a  nurse,  which  is  menial) ;  though  it 
may  be  difficult  to  say  where  we  should  draw  the  line. 

Rule  di8charged.(a) 

(a)  See  the  next  < 


IT  ASOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  164 


♦The  QUEEN  v.  GRIFFITHS.    June  16.  [*164 

B7  to  order  of  the  Poor  Law  Commissionera  regulating  the  prooeedinga  of  Goardiana  of  th* 
Poor  in  the  pariah  of  M.,  the  election  of  officera  waa  to  be  hy  a  minority  of  the  Quardiana 
present  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board.  By  atat  12  A  13  Vict  c  103,  a.  19,  in  eaae  of  an  equality 
of  rotes  upon  any  qaeetion  at  a  meeting  of  Quardiana  of  any  Union  or  pariah,  the  Chairman 
has  a  "  second  or  casting  vote." 

At  an  election  of  Clerk  to  the  Quardiana  of  M.  twenty-two  Quardiana  attended.  On  their 
assembling,  the  chairman  aaid  he  afaould  not  vote  for  any  candidate,  but  merely  preside  at  the 
meetiog  as  chairman.  He  did  ao,  and  took  the  votes,  of  which  there  were  eleven  for  one 
candidate  and  ten  for  another.  The  former  waa  declared  elected,  and  entered  upon  the  office. 
On  motion  for  a  Quo  warranto. 

Held  that  the  Chairman  could  not  be  conaidered  aa  having,  for  the  purpoae  of  the  election,  with- 
drawn;  and  that  each  election  waa  void,  aa  not  having  been  determined  by  a  minority  of  the 
Quardiana  preaent 

After  the  decision  in  the  Idst  case,  Sir  F.  Theaiger  obtained  a  rale 
nisi  for  a  Quo  warranto  information  against  Griffiths  for  exercising  the 
office  of  Clerk  to  the  Guardians. 

It  appeared  on  affidavit  that  the  88th  article  of  the  order  of  the  Poor 
Law  Commissioners  (referred  to  in  the  last  case)  dated  8th  December, 
1847,  was  a.s  follows :  «<  Every  question  at  any  meeting  consisting  of 
more  than  three  Guardians  shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  of  the 
votes  of  the  Guardians  present  thereat,  and  voting  on  the  question ; 
and,  when  there  shall  be  an  equal  number  of  votes  on  any  question, 
such  question  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  lost."  And  that  Article 
155  was :  "  Every  officer  and  assistant  to  be  appointed  under  this  order 
shall  be  appointed  by  a  majority  of  the  Guardians  present  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Board,  consisting  of  more  than  three  Guardians,  or  by  three 
Guardians  if  no  more  be  present.^  The  election  of  Griffiths  took  place 
at  a  meeting  of  twenty-two  Guardians.  The  Chairman  of  the  Guardians 
informed  them,  as  soon  as  they  were  assembled,  that  he  intended  not 
to  vote  for  *any  one  of  the  candidates  (there  being  four),  amd  r^^r^f- 
should  merely  preside  at  the  meeting  as  chairman.  He  did  so,  ^ 
and  took  the  vote8.(a)  There  were  eleven  for  Griffiths,  ten  for  another 
candidate,  and  none  for  either  of  the  remaining  two.  Griffiths  was  de« 
clared  to  be  elected,  and  afterwards  entered  upon  the  office. 

Sir  F.  Kelly ^  with  whom  was  P<i9hleyy  now  showed  cause. — It  will  be 
objected  that  Griffiths  was  not  elected,  according  to  Article  155,  by  a 
majority  of  the  Guardians  present,  the  Chairman  having  legally  a  vote, 
and  not  having  given  it.  If  the  Court  is  of  that  opinion,  i#will  be  use- 
less to  go  farther.  But  a  question  may  be,  whether  ihe  Chairman, 
after  bis  der'  .  ation  that  he  did  not  intend  to  vote,  was  not  virtually 
absent  for  the  y  irpose  of  the  election.  [Lord  Oampbell,  0.  J. — There 
might  perhaps  have  been  a  withdrawing  of  the  Chairman,  like  the  Lord 
Chancellor  going  behind  the  woolsack,  or  the  Speaker  behind  th'e  chair : 
but  if  he  actually  continued  present,  the  case  is  different.] 

(a)  There  waa  an  objection  to  the  manner  of  taking  the  votea,  which  the  reaolt  of  the  preaent 
taM  makea  it  nnneeeaaary  to  atate. 

VOL.  XVII. — 16  L 


165  RE6INA  v.  GRIFFITHS.    T.  T.  1851. 

Sir  F.  Thesiger,  contrd,  referred  to  stat.  12  k  18  Vict.  c.  108,  a.  19, 
which  enacts:  «That  in  the  case  of  an  equality  of  votes  upon  any 
question  at  a  meeting  of  the  Guardians  of  any  [Jnion  or  parish  the  pre> 
siding  Chairman  at  such  meeting  shall  have  a  second  or  casting  vote/' 
*1661  ^^^^  Campbell,  C.  J. — We  all  think  that  in  this  *case  the 
-*  Chairman  was  a  Guardian  present ;  and  therefore  the  eleren  did 
not  constitute  a  majority. 

Pattbson,  Colbridoe,  and  Erle,  Js.,  concurred. 

The  rule  was  made  absolute ;  it  being  understood  that  no  infor- 
mation should  issue,  and  that  Griffiths  would  resign  within 
a  week,  performing  the  duties  of  Clerk  only  until  a  new 
election. 


JOHN  DOE  V.  THOMAS  CHALLIS.    May  30. 

In  an  action  of  treipau  for  metne  profits,  it  n'ppoared  on  the  trial  that  the  defendant  bad  been 
let  in  to  defend  an  ejectment,  under  a  consent  rule  in  which  he  was  described  as  "mortgagee 
and  landlord ;"  in  other  respects  in  the  nsnal  form ;  and  that  the  lessor  of  the  pUdntiff  reooyered 
in  that  ejectment  The  defendant  was  mortgagee ;  but  it  appeared  that  he  never  was  in  poa- 
sesston,  the  profits  being  in  fact  taken  by  a  receiver  appointed  bj  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

Held  that  defendant  was  concluded  by  having  become  defendant  in  the  ejectment  under  the 
eonsent  rule,. and  could  not  allege  on  this  trial  that  he  was  out  of  possession  after  the  time  cf 
the  service  of  the  declaration. 

Trespass  for  .mesne  profits.    Plea :  Not  Guilty.     Issue  thereon. 

On  the  trial,  before  Erie,  J.,  it  appeared  that  Challis  had  been  made 
defendant  in  an  ejectment  for  the  premises,  under  a  consent  rule,  and 
that  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  had  recovered  in  that  action.  The  con* 
sent  rule  ordered  that  «  Thomas  Challis,  the  mortgagee  and  landlord 
of  the  tenants  in  possession  of  the  premises  in  question  in  this  cause, 
be  made  defendant  instead  of  the  now  defendant  Richard  Roe."  It 
was  in  all  respects  in  the  ordinary  form  of  the  consent  rule  made 
where  a  landlord  becomes  defendant,  except  that  Challis  was  described 
*1R71  ^^i*<^uS^o^^  ^  «<  mortgagee  and  landlord,"  and  not  ^merely  as 
^  <(  landlord."  It  appeared  that  in  fact  he  was  mortgagee,  but  not 
in  possession,  and  that  the  rents  were  taken  by  a  receiver  appointed  by 
Chancery.  4?he  amount  taken  by  the  receiver  after  the  service  of  the 
ejectment  was  shown ;  and  it  appeared  that  the  defendant  had  a  por- 
tion of  these  rents  from  the  receiver,  as  one  of  the  persons  beneficially 
interested.  The  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  only  asked  for  a  verdict  for  thia 
latter  amount.  It  was  objected  for  the  defendant  that  there  was  no 
case  against  him  to  recover  anything,  as  he  was  not  in  possession,  either 
by  himself  or  his  tenants.  The  learned  Judge  directed  a  verdict  for  the 
plaintiff,  with  leave  to  move  to  enter  a  verdict  for  the  defendant  if  the 
judgment  in  ejectment,  and  the  consent  rule,  were  not  conclusive. 


[♦168. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  167 

Hoggtnn  now  moved  accordingly. — The  judgment  and  consent  rnle 
are  evidence  against  the  defendant ;  hat  they  do  not  estop  him  from 
showing  the  fact  that  he  was  never  in  possession.  [Lord  Campbell, 
C.  J. — Are  you  not  averring  against  the  record  of  the  ejectment,  on 
the  face  of  which  the  defendant  is  the  ejector  ?  Colbridob,  J.,  referred 
to  Doev.  Wright,  10  A.  k  E.  768  (E.  C.  L.  B.  voL  87).]  The  defend- 
ant  in  this  case  does  not  contradict  the  judgment ;  he  explains  it  by 
showing  that  he  came  in  to  defend  the  ejectment  for  the  purpose  of  try- 
ing the  title,  not  as  being  in  possession.  The  consent  rale  may  be 
explained;  Doe  dem.  Fellows  v.  Alford,  1  Dowl.  &  L.  470.  [Lord 
Oampbkll,  C.  J. — Does  he  not  acknowledge,  by  commg  in  to  defend 
the  action,  that  the  person  who  is  in  possession  and  is  served  with  the 
ejectment  is  his  ^tenant  ?  And  is  there  any  hardship  in  saying 
that,  as  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is,  in  consequence  of  this, 
deprived  of  his  remedy  against  the  tenant,  the  man  who  takes  such  a 
step  is  bound  by  it  ?  Pattbson,  J. — The  person  who  causes  another 
to  occapy,  is  himself  liable  for  mesne  profits ;  Doe  v.  Harlow,  12  A.  & 
£.  40  (£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  40).]  In  the  present  case  he  does  not  come  in 
as  landlord,  but  as  mortgagee  and  landlord;  these  words  have  been 
introduced  to  show  that  he  merely 'defends  on  the  ground  of  title,  and 
does  not  conclusively  admit  possession.    ' 

Lord  Campbbll,  G.  J. — For  the  reasons  thrown  out  in  the  coarse  of 
the  argument,  I  think  there  should  be  no  rule. 

Pattbson,  J. — Mr.  Hoggins  seems  rather  to  rest  his  case  on  the  word 
«<  mortgagee"  introduced  into  the  consent  rule.  But  t}ie  essence  of  the 
rule  is  that  he  comes  in  as  landlord ;  it  is  only  as  landlord  that  he  can 
defend  under  stat.  11  G.  2,  c.  19,  s.  13. 

CoLBRiDOB,  J. — Justice  requires  that  he  who  comes  in  as  landlord  to 
defend  an  ejectment,  on  the  ground  that  the  person  against  whom  it  is 
brought  is  his  tenant,  should  beVin  the  position  which  the  tenant  would 
have  been  in  had  he  defended.  Now  the  tenant  himself  could  not,  after 
having  entered  into  the  consent  rule,  dispute  his  possession.  Formerly 
it  was  otherwise :  the  consent  rule  did  not  require  the  defendant  to 
admit  possession ;  and  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  was  liable  to  be  turned 
round  on  that  ground.  But  the  form  of  the  ^consent  rule  has  ^^^  /»q 
been  altered  ;(a)  and  this  confession  is  binding  on  the  tenant.(i)  *- 
It  is  clearly  just  that  the  person  who  comes  in  his  place  as  landlord 
should  be  in  the  same  situation. 

Erlb,  J. — The  question  was  whether  this  consent  rule  was  binding 
on  the  defendant  as  evidence  of  possession,  so  as  to  make  him  liable 
for  the  mesne  profits  from  the  time  of  the  service  of  declaration.  I 
think  it  cannot  admit  of  reasonable  doubt  that  it  was.  The  lessor  of 
the  plaintiff  brought  his  ejectment  against  the  tenant  in  possession. 

(a)  Se«  Reg.  Oen.  Mieh.  1  G.  4,  4  B.  A  AM.  108  (B.  0.  L.  B.  toL  6). 
(fr)  8m  I>odweU  9,  GibtM,  2  Car.  A  P.  616  (B.  C.  L.  B.  toL  U). 


DOB  V.  CHALUS.    T.  T.  1851. 


That  tenaDt  would  have  let  him  into  possesaion ;  but  Cfaallis  comes  and 
claims  to  prevent  this.  His  claim  is  under  a  statute  which  allows  this 
proceeding  by  the  landlord  of  the  person  in  possession.  His  claim 
therefore  is  as  landlord :  he  obtains  the  benefit  of  defending  the  eject- 
ment as  landlord,  and  delays  the  plaintifi*:  and,  having  thus  asserted  as 
a  fact  that  he  was  landlord  of  the  person  in  possession,  for  his  own 
benefit,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  another,  he  is,  according  to  the  doctrine 
in  Pickard  v.  Sears,  6  A.  &  £.  469  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  83),  precluded  (I 
purposely  avoid  using  the  word  estopped)  from  denying  that  fact  against 
that  person.  I  think  in  holding  this  we  follow  out  the  doctrine  laid 
down  in  Aslin  v.  Parkin,  2  Burr.  665.  There  Lord  Mansfield  lays  down 
that  which  is  now  familiar  law,  that  «  An  action  for  the  mesne  profits 
is  consequential  to  the  recovery  in  ejectment.  'It  may  be  brought  by 
the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  in  his  own  name,  or  in  the  name  of  the  nominal 
lessee;  and  in  either  shape,  it  is  equally  his  action.  The  tenant 
*l7ni  *'^^  concluded  by  the  judgment,  and  cannot  controvert  the  title. 
^  Consequently,  he  cannot  controvert  the  plaintiff's  possession; 
because  his  possession  is  part  of  his  title.'*  All  this  is  applicable  to  all 
actions  in  ejectment  in  which  there  has  been  judgment.  But  Aslin  v. 
Parkin  was  a  case  in  which  the  judgment  had  been  by  default  against 
the  casual  ejector ;  and  Lord  Mansfield  adds :  «« As  to  the  length  of 
time  the  tenant  has  occupied,  the  judgment  proves  nothing."  These 
words  are,  I  apprehend,  applicable  only  to  a  judgment  by  default:  but 
at  all  events  the  altered  form  of  the  consent  rule  alters  this  if  it  was 
applicable  to  a  judgment  after  the  defendant  appeared.  The  defendant 
now  at  least  admits  he  was,  by  himself  or  his  tenant,  in  possession  at 
the  time  of  the  service  of  declaration.  With  respect  to  value,  the 
demise  and  consent  rule  prove  nothing ;  but  in  this  case  the  value  was 
proved  by  independent  evidence.  Rule  refused.(a) 

(a)  Reported  by  C.  BUekburn,  Esq. 
See  Stat.  15  A  16  Viot.  e.  7A,  s.  207. 


*171]  *In  the  Matter  of  WADSWORTH  and  the  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN. 
In  the^Matter  of  DE  HABER  and  the  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL. 

Property  in  England,  belonging  to  a  foreign  soverei;!:n  prince  in  his  pablie  oapacity,  cannot  be 
■eiKed  under  process  in  a  suit  instituted  again.sb  him  in  this  country  on  a  cause  of  action 
arising  hero. 

And,  therefore,  where  a  snit  bad  been  brought  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  against  the  Queen 
of  Spain,  upon  bonds  of  the  Spanish  gOTemment  bearing  interest,  payable* in  London,  and 
moneys,  belonging  to  her  as  the  sovereign  of  that  country,  had  been  attached  in  the  hands  of 
garnishees  in  London,  to  eompel  her  appearanoe^  the  Coort  of  Qneen's  Bench  granted  a 
prohibition. 

Although  the  action  was  not.  In  form,  brought  against  the  Queen  as  soTcreign :  it  appearing 
sofficiently  by  the  proceedings  that  she  was  charged  with  liability  in  that  eharaotar. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  171 

The  atme  law  preraila,  i  fortiori,  whera  the  aotioo  is  avowedlj  granted  on  aota  done  by  tlie 

derendant  in  the  character  of  Sovereign. 
The  garnishee,  in  such  a  cnse,  is  a  proper  party  to  more  for  the  prohibition. 
And  it  ia  no  objeotion*  that  he  has  put  in  a  plea  (Nil  habet)  to  the  attachment. 
Kor  if  the  motion  premature,  if  mnde  after  the  pleading  of  such  plea  and  before  U'ial  of  the  iesuef 

tbaagb  no  other  excess  of  jari!>diction  is  imputed  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  than  its  having 

entertained  the  suit 
The  motion  may  alao  be  made  hy  the  sovereign  prince  who  ia  defendant  in  the  Mayor's  Courts 

though  0nch  defendant  has  not  appeared,  and  ^e  garnishee  has  not  pleaded. 
The  prohibition  may  go  at  the  instance  of  a  mere  stranger. 

Lv  the  first  of  these  cases,  Chambers,  on  behalf  of  the  a£|(er-mentioDed 
garnishees,  moved,  in  last  Easter  term  (April  15tb),  that  a  prohibition 
might  issue  to  The  Lord  Mayor*s  Court  of  London,  under  circumatances 
disclosed  in  an  affidavit  sworn  by  Henry  Treasure,  Clerk  to  Messrs. 
Lawford,  attorneys,  and  Joaquin  Scheidnagel  and  George  Stone^ 
garnishees  in  the  suit  Wadsworth  v.  The  Queen  of  Spain,  depending  in 
the  said  Court. 

H.  Treasure  deposed :  That  he  hath  the  conduct  and  management  of 
a  certain  cause  now  pending  in  the  Court  of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  London,  wherein  one  Thomas  Page  Wadsworth  is  the  plaintiff, 
and  Her  Catholic  Majesty  Dofia  Isabel  Segunda,  Queen  of  Spain  w-^-^jq 
*(iu  the  said  cause  described  as  Her  Most   Christian  Majesty  ^ 
Dofia  Isabel  Segundar  Queen  of  Spain)  is  defendant,  and  wherein  the 
above-named  deponent  Joaquin  Scheidnagel  is  garnishee,  and  also  the 
above  named  deponent'^eorge  Stone,  together  with  John  Martin,  James 
Martin,  and  Robert  Martin,  are  garnishees,  in  two  certain  attachments 
issaing  out  of  the  said  Court.     That  the  cause  of  action,  as  appears  by 
an  affidavit  filed  in  the  said  Court  by  T.  P.  Wadsworth  on  30th  Decem- 
ber, 1850,  ia  for  10,000Z.  sterling  for  interest  alleged  to  be  due  to  him 
from  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty  upon  certain  bonds  or  certificates  dated 
respectively  the  10th  December,  1834,  and  stated  by  Wadsworth  to 
have  been  duly  made  and  entered  into  by  or  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty 
the  then  Queen  Regent  of  Spain,  in  the  name  of  her  august  daughter 
the  said  Donna  Isabel,  &c.,  the  defendfint,  by  virtue  of  the  law  decreed 
by  the  Cortes  and  sanctioned  by  Her  said  Majesty  the  said  Queen 
Regent  in  the  name  of  her  said  daughter  the  Queen  of  Spain,  on  16th 
November,  1884;   and  of  the  alleged  treaty  between  the  Minister, 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Finance  department  of  Spain,  and  Mons. 
Ardoin,  banker,  of  Paris,  on  6th  December,  1834. 

The  deponent  George  Stone  stnted  that,  on  30th  December,  1850,  he 

and  his  partners,  JoJin  Martin,  James  Martin,  and  Robert  Martin,  who, 

with  deponent,  carry  bn  business  as  bankers  in  the  City  of  London,  were 

^served  with  the  following  document,  addressed   to  them   and   dated 

*  December  80th,  1850. 

"Take  notice  that,  by  virtue  of  an  action  entered  in  the  Lord 
Mayor's  Courti  Londoni  against  Her  Most  Christian  Majesty  Dofia 

l2 


172  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1851. 


^^.-o-i  Isabel  Segundar  Qneen  of  *Spain,  defendant,  at  the  snit  of 
■^  Thomas  Page  Wads  worth,  plaintiff,  in  a  plea  of  debt  npon  de- 
mand of  20,0002.,  I  do  attach  all  such  moneys,  goods,  and  effects  as  yea 
now  have,  or  which  hereafter  shall  come  into  yoar  hands  or  custody,  of 
the  said  defendant,  to  answer  the  said  plaintiff  in  the  plea  aforesaid : 
and  that  yoa  are  not  to  part  with  such  moneys,  goods,  or  effects  without 
license  of  the  said  Court.  Chas.  Sewell,  Serjeant  at  Mace. 

Geo.  Ashley,  plaintiff's  attorney,  Lord 
^  Mayor's  Court  Office,  Old  Jewry." 

Scheidnagel  deposed  that,  on  the  same  80th  December,  he  was  served 
with  a  document,  addressed  to  him,  but  in  all  other  respects  the  same 
as  that  above  set  forth.     That  he  is  president  of  a  Commission  called 
the  Spanish  Financial  Commission,  which  was  appointed  in  1834  by  the 
Government  of  the  kingdom  of  Spain  for  the  management  in  England 
of  the  affairs  relative  to  the  public  debt  of  the  said  kingdom,  and  for 
facilitating  the  payment  of  interest  or  dividends  payable  on  account  of 
the  said  kingdom  to  the  holders  in  England  of  certain  bonds  or  certifi- 
cates, and  of  other  public  securities  issued  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  said 
kingdom ;  and  that,  as  the  president  of  the  said  Commission,  he  hath, 
for  the  purpose  of  paying  in  England  the  coupons  or  half-yearly  divi- 
dends of  the  said  bonds  or  certificates,  from  time  to  time  received  from 
the  Director-general  of  the  said  kingdom  of  Spain,  one  of  the  ministers 
of  the  said  Queen  of  Spain,  divers  large  remittances ;  and  that  the  same 
have  accordingly  from  time  to  time  been  applied  to  the  purposes  of  such 
payments  as  and  when  the  holders  of  the  said  bonds  have  presented  to 
♦1 7dl  ^^^  ^^^^  ^Commission  the  said  coupons ;  but  that  the  holders  of 
-'  a  large  number  thereof  had  not,  at  the  time  of  the  service  of  the 
said  two  attachments,  presented  such  coupons,  or  in  any  other  manner 
applied  for  payment  of  the  dividends  or  interest  in  respect  thereof;  and 
the  residue  of  the  said  moneys,  amounting  to  7456Z.  19«.  6d.  or  there- 
abouts, so  remitted  as  aforesaid,  and  applicable  to  the  payment  of  the 
same,  have  therefore  remained  under  the  control  of  the  said  CommiB- 
sion,  awaiting  the  presentation  of  the  said  coupons,  and,  at  the  time  of 
the  service  of  the  attachment,  were  in  the  hands  of  the  said  Jo.  Martin, 
G.  Stone,  Jas.  Martin,  and  R.  Martin,  as  the  bankers  of  the  said 
Financial   Commission:   And  that,  some  time  previous  to  the  days 
appointed  for  the  payment  of  such  respective  half-yearly  dividends  or 
coupons,  and  subsequent  to  the  receipt  of  the  remittances  for  such 
respective  payments,  the  said  Financial  Commission,  in  conformity  with 
the  directions  given  by  the  said  Director-general  of  the  said  Kingdom 
of  Spain,  caused  advertisements  to  be  from  time  to  time  inserted  in  the^ 
English  newspapers,  naming  the  day  on  which  such  respective  payments 
would  be  made  of  the  interest  due  upon  the  said  bonds :  And  that 
deponent  had  not,  at  the  time  of  the  service  of  the  said  attachments 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  274 

respectively,  nor,  as  he  verily  believed,  had  the  said  Jo.  Martin,  O. 
Stone,  Jas.  Martin,  and  R.  Martin,  or  either  of  them,  in  their  possession 
or  power  any  moneys,  goods,  and  effects  of  the  said  Queen  of  Spain  as 
her  private  property  and  nnconnected  with  the  government  of  Her  said 
Kingdom :  And  that  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty  Doiia  Isabel  was,  at  the 
time  of  the  commencement  of  the  said  action,  and  now  is,  the  reigning 
Sovereign  of  the  Kingdom  of  Spain,  *and  as  such  entitled  to,  ^^^-,^1- 
and  then  enjoyed  and  is  now  enjoying,  all  the  rights,  preroga-  '- 
tives,  and  privileges  appertaining  to  such  sovereignty :  And  that  the  said 
bonds  or  certificates  were  made  by  the  said  then  Queen  Regent  of 
Spain  as  aforesaid  in  her  Sovereign  character  only,  and  for  and  solely 
on  account  of  the  said  Kingdom  of  Spain,  and  as  an  act  of  state  in  the 
government  thereof,  and  not  for  or  in  respect  of  any  private  or  personal 
debt  owing  by  the  said  Queen  Regent,  or  by  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty 
Dofla  Isabel,  to  the  said  T.  P.  Wadsworth :  And  that  Her  said  Catholic 
Majesty  was,  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  said  action,  and 
now  is,  resident  and  domiciled  within  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  and  out  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  Honourable  Court,  owing  no  allegiance  at  any 
time  to  the  Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Victoria ;  and  that  Her  said  Catholic 
Majesty  Do8a  Isabel  is  recognised  and  acknowledged  by  the  said 
Sovereign  Lady  Queen  Victoria  as  the  now  reigning  Sovereign  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Spain ;  and  that  the  said  last-mentioned  Kingdom  is  at 
amity  with  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

The  deponent  H.  Treasure  further  stated  that  the  action  in  the  Loyd 
Mayor's  Court  was  commenced  on  80th  December,  1850 ;  that  Scheid- 
nagel  pleaded  to  the  attachment  Nil  habet,  and  the  defendants  Martins 
and  Stone  Nil  habent ;  but  the  issues  had  not  yet  been  tried ;  though 
deponent  believed  that  Wadsworth  intended  proceeding  to  trial  of  the 
attachments  as  soon  as  the  practice  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  would 
allow,  and,  in  the  event  of  his  obtaining  a  verdict,  would  sue  out  exe- 
cution to  recover  the  moneys  in  the  hands  of  the  garnishees  Martins 
and  Stone,  unless  prohibited  by  this  *Coart.  He  further  de-  r^nno 
posed :  That  he  hath  been  advised  and  verily  believes  that,  in  ^ 
the  event  of  the  said  T.  P.  Wadsworth  proving  upon  the  trials  of  the 
said  attachments  that  the  said  garnishees  respectively  have  moneys  in 
their  hands  as  aforesaid,  he  will  be  immediately  afterwards  entitled  to 
sue  out  process  to  levy  and  take  into  execution  the  amount  so  proved 
to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  garnishees  respectively,  unless  special  bail  be 
given  for  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty  for  the  amount  sought  to  be  reco- 
vered by  the  said  T.  P.  W. :  That,  on  29th  January  last,  application 
,  was  made  by  counsel  to  the  Recorder  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  to 
dissolve  the  said  attachments  on  common. bail  being  filed  on  behalf  of 
the  Queen  of  Spain,  on  the  ground  that  a  foreign  independent  Sove- 
reign could  not  be  held  to  bail :  but-  the  Recorder  refused  to  dissolve 
the  attachments;  and  the  same  now  remain  in  full  force :  And  deponent 


176  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEEN  OP  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1861. 

hath  been  advised,  and  verily  believes,  that,  bj  the  laws  and  castoms 
of  the  City  of  London,  no  plea  upon  the  trial  of  the  said  attachments 
oan  be  entered  on  the  part  of  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty  the  Queen  of 
Spain,  or  demurrer  or  other  proceeding  tendered  or  put  in  by  the  gar- 
nishees, whereby  the  question  of  jurisdiction  of  the  said  Lord  Mayor's 
Court  to  call  upon  Her  said  Catholio  Majesty  to  answer  the  matters 
complained  of  by  the  said  T.  P.  W.  can  be  raised,  or  the  power  of  the 
said  Lord  Mayor's  Court  to  attach  the  said  money  of  Her  said  Catholic 
Majesty  questioned,  nor  can  any  steps  be  taken  in  the  said  Lord  May- 
or's Court  whereby  the  question  of  Her  said  Catholic  Majesty's  liability 
in  respect  of  the  alleged  causes  of  action  of  the  said  T.  P.  W.  can  b« 
decided,  unless  special  bail  shall  hare  been  first  given  on  behalf  of  Her 
said  Catholic  Majesty. 

*1771  *Thc  affidavit  of  H.  Treasure  verified  a  copy  of  Wadsworth's 
^  afiSdavit  of  debt  in  the  cause,  and  copies  of  the  record  and  pro- 
ceedings in  the  attachments,  and  of  one  of  the  bonds  or  certificates 
referred  to  in  Wadsworth's  affidavit.  The  bond  or  certificate  was 
headed  (so  far  as  the  terms  are  material) : 

"  Public  Debt  of  Spain. 
Great  Book  of  Five  per  cent, 

the  active  debt.  consols." 

A,  translation  of  the  body  of  the  instrument  was  annexed  to  the  copy, 
und  was  as  follows : 

(« The  bearer  of  this  certificate  is  entitled  to  an  annuity  of  ten  hard 
dollars,  equivalent  to  fifty-four  francs  or  two  pounds  two  shillings  and 
six  pence  sterling,  representing  a  capital  of  two  hundred  hard  dollars, 
one  thousand  and  eighty  francs,  or  forty-two  pounds  ten  shillings  ster- 
ling, by  virtue  of  the  law  decreed  by  the  Cortes  and  sanctioned  by  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  Regent  in  the  name  of  her  august  daughter  Dofia 
Isabel  II.,  the  16th  November,  1834,  and  of  the  treaty  concluded  be- 
tween the  Minister  Secretary  of  State  for  the  finance  department,  and 
M.  Ardoin,  banker,  of  Paris,  the  6th  December  of  the  same  year. 

The  said  annuity  will  be  payable  in  Madrid,  lliris,  or  London  at  the 
option  of  the  bearer,  half-yearly,  on  the  1st  May  and  1st  November  in 
each  year,  on  presentation  of  the  dividend  warrant  then  due :  in  Paris 
at  the  rate  of  fivo  f'rnncs  forty  centimes  per  hard  dollar,  a *••!  in  London 
at  four  shillings  and  three  pence  sterling,  also  per  hard  <iollar. 
*17R1       ^^^  bearer  has  the  option  of  causing  this  certificate  *to  be 

«  ^  definitively  converted  into  an  extract  of  inscription,  payable  in 
Madrid. 

To  this  certificate  are  attached  forty  dividend  warrants.  If  at  the 
end  of  twenty  years  it  should  not  have  been  withdrawn  from  circulation 
either  by  means  of  redemption  or  of  conversion  into  an  extract  of 
inscription,  forty  new  dividend  warrants  shall  be  delivered  on  the  pre- 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  178 

fent&tion  of  this  certificate  with  the  dividend  warrant  preceding  that 
which  latest  becomes  due." 

The  instrament  was  dated  «  Madrid,  10  December,  1834/'  and  pur- 
ported to  be  subscribed  by  The  Secretary  of  State  for  foreign  affairs, 
The  Count  Toreno,  and  by  The  Director  of  the  Royal  Sinking  Fund 
(uEl  Director  de  la  Real  Caja  de  Amortizacion")  and  of  the  Great 
Book,  Ant^  Barata. 

The  affidavit  of  debt  was  as  follows. 

(« In  the  Mayor's  Court,  London. 
« Thomas  Page  Wadsworth,  of  No.  11  Down  Street  Piccadilly,"  4c., 
<(maketh  oath  and  saith:  That  Her  Most  Christian  Majesty  Dofia 
Isabel  Segundar,  Queen  of  Spain,  is  justly  and  truly  indebted  unto 
this  deponent  in  the  sum  of  10,000Z.  sterling  and  upwards  for  interest 
upon  and  by  virtue  of  certain  bonds  or  certificates,  bearing  date  re- 
spectively the  10th  day  of  December,  1884.  and  duly  made,*'  &c.  (de- 
scribing them  as  at  p.  172,  ant^) :  <<  And  which  said  interest  was  due 
and  payable  on  certain  days  now  past. 
Sworn  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  T.  P.  Wadsworth. 

Court  Office,  London,  this 
30th  day  of  December, 
1850.     Before  me,.  G.Ashley." 

*The  subsequent  proceedings  were:  I'he  declaration  in  the  r^i^^q 
Lord  Mayor's  Court,  whereby  the  plaintiff  "demands  against  *• 
Her  Most  Christian  Majesty  Doiia  Isabel  Segundar,  Queen  of  Spain, 
20,000/.  of  lawful  money  of  Great  Britain  which  she  owes  to  and  un- 
justly detains  from  the  said  plaintiff.  For  that,  whereas  the  said  de- 
fendant, on,"  &c.,  <'at  the  parish  of  St.  Helen,  London,  and  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court,  for  and  in  consideration  of  divers  sums 
of  money  before  that  time  due  and  owing  from  the  said  defendant  to 
the  said  plaintiff  at  the  parish  aforesaid  and  within  the  jurisdiction 
aforesaid,  and  then  being  in  arrea^  and  unpaid,  granted  and  agreed  to 
pay  to  the  said  plaintiff  the  said  sum  of  20,0002.  above  demanded 
where  and  when  she  the  said  defendant  should  be  thereunto  afterwards 
required :  Yet,  notwithstanding,  the  said  defendant,  although  often 
thereto  requested,  hath  not  yet  paid  to  the  said  plaintiff  the  said  sum 
of  20,000/.  above  demanded,  or  any  part  thereof.    To  the  damage,"  &c. 

Then  followed  prayer  of  process  by  the  plaintiff;  award  of  summons 
calling  on  defendant  to  appear  and  answer ;  return  to  the  Court  that 
defendant  had  nothing  within  the  City  or  Liberties  whereby  she  could 
be  summoned,  nor  was  to  be  found  within  the  same ;  non-appearance  and 
default  by  defendant  on  being  called  at  the  same  Court :  allegation  by 
plaintiff  at  the  same  Court  that  Scheidnagel  owes  defendant  10,000/.  in 
moneys  numbered,  «<  as  the  proper  moneys  of  the  said  defendant,"  and 
now  has  and  detains  the  same  in  bis  hands  and  custody ;  prayer  of  process 

TOL.  XVII. — 17 


179  WADSWORTH  v,  QUEEN  OP  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1851. 

by  plaintiff,  to  attach,  &c. ;  whereupon  the  Serjeant  at  Mace  was  eoni- 
manded  by  the  Coart  that  he,  according  to  the  custom,  &c.,  attach  the 
*1801  ^^'^  defendant  by  the  said  10,0002.  so  *being  in  the  hands  and 
-^  custody  of  the  said  garnishee  as  aforesaid,  and  the  same  in  his 
hands  and  custody  defend  and  keep,  so  that  the  said  defendant  may 
appear  in  this  Court  here  to  be  holden,  &c.,  to  answer  the  said  plaintiff 
in  the  pleii  aforesaid;  and  that  the  said  Serjeant  at  Mace  return,  &c.: 
appearance  by  plaintiff  at  a  Court  holden  13th  January,  1851,  and 
return  by  the  Serjeant  that  he  had  attached  defendant  by  the  said 
10,0002.  so  being  in  the  hands  and  custody  of  the  said  garnishee,  and 
the  same  defended,  &c.,  according  to  the  custom,  &c.,  so  that  defend- 
ant migkt  appear  at  this  Court  to  answer  in  the  said  plea :  And  that 
defendant  thereupon  was  solemnly  called  at  the  same  Court  and  did  not 
appear,  but  made  a  first  default,  which  was  recorded,  and  a  further  day 
given  to  defendant  to  appear  at  the  next  Court,  to  be  holden,  &c. : 
similar  defaults  by  defendant  at  three  other  Courts,  plaintiff  appearing: 
prayer  of  process  by  plaintiff,  at  the  fourth  Court,  against  the  gar- 
nishee, and  order  by  the  Court,  thereupon,  that  the  Serjeant  warn  the 
garnishee  to  appear  on  17th  January  to  show  cause  why  plaintiff  onght 
not  to  have  execution  of  the  10,0002.  attached  in  garnishee's  hands : 
appearance  on  the  day  named,  and  imparlance,  by  the  garnishee,  who, 
on  a  subsequent  day,  pleaded : 

That,  at  the  time  of  making  the  said  attachment,  or  at  any  time 
since,  he  had  not  owed  to  or  detained  from,  or  yet  has,  owes  to  or  de- 
tains from,  the  said  defendant  named  in  the  bill  original  and  attach- 
ment aforesaid  the  said  10,0002.  or  any  part  thereof,  in  manner  and 
form,  &c. ;  concluding  to  the  country. 

Then  followed  a  bill  of  proof  by  Thomas  Paterson,  of  Liverpool, 
merchant,  praying  to  be  admitted  to  prove  that  the  10,0002.  is  his  pro- 
*1»11  P^^^7'  ^^^  probation  by  the  ^same  party,  alleging  that  be 
-'  claimed  interest  in  the  10,0002.  (parcel  of  the  said  20,0002.),  for 
that  the  same  was  received  by  the  garnishee,  and  held  by  him,  for  and 
on  account  of  the  defendant ;  and  that,  while  the  same  was  so  held  by 
the  garnishee,  a  negotiation  was  pending  between  the  approver  and  de- 
fendant for  the  supplying  to  defendant  by  the  approver  of  certain  large 
quantities  of  corn,  to  wit,  forty  ship  loads :  that,  ultimately  aiid  before 
the  said  attachment,  a  contract  was  made  and  entered  into  by  and  be- 
tween the  approver  and  defendant ;  and,  by  the  terms  of  such  contract, 
the  approver  was  to  supply  forty  ship  loads  of  corn  to  the  defendant 
at  the  times  and  periods  mentioned  in  such  contract:  That,  on  such 
contract  being  made,  the  approver  required  a  sum  of  money  from  de- 
fendant on  account  of  such  shipments,  to  wit,  10,0002. :  That  defend- 
ant agreed  to  pay  the  said  sum  of  money,  and  arranged  that  the  same 
should  be  paid  to  the  approver  by  remitting  the  same  to  Joaquin  Scheid- 
nagel,  the  defendant's  agent  in  London,  being  the  garnishee  in  the  said 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  181 

tttochment,  and  then,  at  the  time  of  the  making  the  said  contract  and 
before  the  making  the  said  attachment,  gave  the  said  approver  an  order 
to  receive  the  said  10,0002.  when  paid  to  defendant's  said  agent  in  Lon- 
don, 80  being  the  garnishee  as  aforesaid,  for  the  speci$c  purpose  of 
payiDg  the  same  to  the  approver ;  which  order  is  dated  long  before  the 
iflsoiDg  the  said  attachment,  to  wit,  on  2d  November,  1850 :  And  that 
the  said  sum  was  so  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  garnishee  by  defendant 
for  the  specific  purpose  of  applying  the  same  to  the  order  above  men- 
tiooed:  Wherefore  the  approver  claimed  the  said  10,0002.,  and  he 
offered  to  verify  the  premises,  and  that  the  10,000/.  was  his  property, 
in  manner,  &c.,  as  he  had  claimed:  and  *he  prayed  to  be  ad-  r^-tna 
mitted  to  prove  the  same,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  City.    ^ 

There  were  also  proceedings  (similar  to  the  earlier  ones  in  the  case 
of  Scheidnagel)  resulting  in  the  attachment  of  10,0002.  in  the  hands  of 
Martins  and  Stone ;  warning  to  them  to  show  cause,  &c. ;  plea  by  them 
that,  at  or  since  the  time  of  the  attachment,  they  had  not  owed  to  or 
detained  from  defendant  the  said  10,0002.  or  any  part  thereof,  in  man- 
ner, fcc,  concluding  to  the  country :  bill  of  proof  and  probation  by  the 
laid  Thomas  Paterson,  alleging  facts  as  stated  on  the  probation  in 
Schiednagers  case,  as  to  the  contract  for  corn,  and  demand  by  Pater- 
son of  10,0002.  on  account :  And  that  the  said  defendant  agreed  to  pay 
the  said  sum  of  money  last  mentioned,  and  arranged  Ihat  the  same 
should  be  paid  to  the  approver  by  remitting  the  said  sum  of  10,0002. 
to  one  Joaquin  Scheidnagel,  the  defendant's  agent  in  London,  with 
directions  to  the  said  J.  Scheidnagel  to  place  the  said  sum  in  the  hands 
of  the  garnishees  named  in  the  present  attachment,  to  meet  the  pay- 
ment of  the  order  after  mentioned,  and  then,  at  the  time  of  making  the 
aforesaid  contract,  and  before  the  makings  of  the  said  attachment,  gave 
the  said  approver  an  order  to  receive  the  said  10,0002.  when  paid  into 
the  hands  of  the  garnishees  as  aforesaid  for  the  specific  purpose  of  pay- 
ing the  same  to  the  approver;  which  said  order  is  dated  long  before 
the  issuing  of  the  said  attachment,  to  wit  on  2d  November,  1850 :  That 
the  said  sum  was  so  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  said  garnishees  by  de- 
fendant through  her  agent  for  the  specific  purpose  of  applying  the 
same  to  the  payment  of  the  order  above  mentioned :  Wherefore  the 
said  approver  claimed,  &c. ;  as  before. 

^Chamben^  in  moving,  cited  The  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  The  King  ^^^  ^^ 
of  Hanover,(a)  and  contended  that  the  sovereign  prince  of  a  foreign  '- 
realm  could  not  be  sued  in  an  action  which  required  that  she  should  put 
in  special  bail  to  answer  in  a  court  of  this  country  for  an  act  of  state :  and, 
eonsequently,  that  proceedings  could  not  go  on  against  the  garnishees. 
[Lord  Campbbll,  0.  J. — ^Mnst  there  be  an  affidavit  of  debt,  to  com- 

(a)  In  the  SoHf  Court,  6  B«aT.  1.    8mb«  v.  Same  la  Dom.  Proc.  (deorte  of  RoUi  Coort 
sftnMd),  2  Ho.  Lordf  Ca.  1. 


188  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1851. 

mence  a  sait  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Coort  ?]    Randall  (with  Chamberi^ 
— *There  must,  by  the  custom. 

A  rule  nisi  was  granted.     In  last  Easter  Term, (a) 

ffogffins,  WeUhy^  and  Locke  showed  caase.(() — The  affidavits  in  sop- 
port  of  the  rule  show  a  case  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lord  Mayor's 
Court.  No  objection  can  be  founded  on  the  affidavit  of  debt,  which  is 
nnnecessaiPy,  and  no  part  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Coort.  (On  this 
point  Banks  v.  Self,  5  Taunt.  234  (note),  and  Hatton  v.  Isemonger,  1 
Stra.  641,  were  cited.)  [Lord  Gampbbll,  C.  J. — The  affidavit  is  in- 
tended to  show  the  cause  of  action.  It  seeks  to  be  evidence  against 
the  plaintiff,  as  far  as  it  goes,  see  p.  198,  post.]  The  proceeding  in 
question  is  against  a  garnishee  according  to  the  custom  of  foreign 
attachment.  Assuming  that  in  some  stage  of  the  case  the  Queen  might 
interpose,  and  allege  something  to  defeat  the  action,  a  prohibition  can- 
♦1«41  ^^^  8^'  '^^^  l»oxA  Mayor's  *is  the  only  Court  which  has  joris- 
^  diction  in  this  kind  of  proceeding ;  and,  if  a  prohibition  lay  under 
the  present  circumstances,  the  party  complaining  would  have  no  remedy : 
for  which  reason  privilege,  of  attorneys  or  others,  is  not  allowed  to  oust 
the  Court  of  jurisdiction  .in  foreign  attachment;  Turbill's  Case,  1  Wms. 
Saund.  67,  Gilb.  Com.  Pleas,  209,  Ridge  v.  Hardcastle,  8  T.  B.  417. 
The  practice  is  fully  set  out  in  Bohun's  Privilegia  Londini,  253,  et  seq., 
8d  ed.  It  is  enough,  for  the  purpose  of  instituting  a  foreign  attach- 
ment, to  show  that  the  garnishee,  being  within  the  city,  has  funds  of 
the  defendant ;  and,  if  the  garnishee  does  not  come  in  and  establish 
anything  that  may  discharge  him,  which  the  defendant  also  is  at  liberty 
to  do,  then,  according  to  the  certificate  of  the  Becorder  of  London, 
cited  in  note  (1)  to  Turbill's  Csse,  «« judgment  shall  be,  that  the  plain- 
tiff shall  have  judgment  agjiinst  him"  (the  garnishee),  *<  and  that  he 
shall  be  quit  against  the  other,  after  execution  sued  out  by  the  plain- 
tiff." [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  garnishee's  payment  is  tak.en  to 
be  a  payment  by  the  defendant.  Patteson,  J. — Surely  the  foundation 
of  all  this  proceeding  is  a  debt  as  to  which  the  Court  has  jurisdiction 
over  the  defendant.  As  you  argue,  if  there  were  funds  in  the  city  be- 
longing to  the  Queen  of  England,  there  might  be  an  attachment  against 
the  garnishee.]  In  Banks  v.  Self,  5  Taunt.  234,  note  (E.  C.  L.  B. 
Yol.  1),  cited  and  acted  upon  in  Harrington  v.  Macmorris,  5  Taunt.  228, 
the  defendant  pleaded  a  recovery  against  him  as  garnishee  in  a  suit 
against  the  plaintiff,  defendant  being  debtor  to  plaintiff  at  the  time : 
and  on  demurrer  it  was  objected  that  the  suit  against  the  now  plaintiff 
*18^1  ^°  ^^^  Court  below  was  not  shown  to  '^'have  been  brought  for  & 
^  debt  arising  within  the  jurisdiction  :  but  the  Court  of  Comraoa 
Pleas  held  this  no  valid  objection,  and  gave  judgment  for  the  defendant. 

(a)  May  10th.    Before  Lerd  Campbell,  C.  J.,  Patteaon,  Wigbtmaa,  and  Brie,  Js. 
{h)  Onmey  attended  on  behalf  of  the  oitj  of  London  to  watch  the  proeeedingi,  lest  the 
«f  foreign  atUohment  eboold  be  SnfUnged  upon. 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  8.  186 

[Lord  Campbell,  0.  J. — The  question  there  was,  whether  it  mast  posi- 
tWely  appear  on  the  pleadings  that  the  Court  had  jarisdiction :  it  was 
not  said  that  the  want  of  jurisdiction,  if  averred,  might  not  have  been 
an  answer.  Erle,  J. — The  decision  is  only  that  things  done  before  a 
competent  tribunal,  are  presumed  to  be  rightly  done.]  In  Self  v.  Een- 
nicot,  2  Show.  506,  the  defendant  pleaded  to  debt  on  bond  i*  that  the 
plaintiff  being  indebted  to  J.  S.  he  made  an  attachment  of  the  said 
money  in  his  hands  ;*'  on  demurreri  one  objection  was,  that  <<  it  doe^ 
not  appear  that  the  debt  arose  within  the  jurisdiction;"  and  it  seem» 
that  the  plea  was  held  good.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  authority 
is  a  slender  one  for  a  wide  proposition.] 

It  is  a  well  established  rule  that  a  prohibition  shall  not  issue  to  a 
Court  of  peculiar  jurisdiction,  upon  the  apprehension  merely  that  such 
Court  will  exceed  its  powers ;  though  the  remedy  may  be  grantable  if 
it  appear,  in  the  course  of  the  proceedings,  that  such  an  error  is,  or  is 
about  to  be,  committed.     Among  the  cases  laying  down  this  principle, 
and  showing  its  application,  are  Home  v.  Earl  Camden,(a)  Chesterton 
p.  Farlar,  7  A.  &  E.  713  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  84),  Case  of  the  Danish  Ship 
Noysomhed,  7  Yes.  693,  Johnson  v.  Shippen,  2  Ld.  Raym.  982.     The 
Court  cannot,  in  the  present  case,  see  any  particular  in  which  the  Lord 
Mayor's  Court  is  ^exceeding  its  jurisdiction.     Nothing  has  been  r^^io/* 
done  contrary  to  the  due  administration  of  justice.     The  bond  ^ 
itseir  is  not  made  part  of  the  record.     It  does  not  appear  that  any 
application  has  been  made  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  to  stay  proceed- 
ings in  the  suit  because  the  Queen  cannot  be  sued  there.     The  present 
motion  is  qaia  timet.     If  the  objection  is  taken  on  the  trial,  the  Judge 
of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  will  deal  with  it,  and  it  may  be  brought 
before  a  Court  of  Error ;  Horton  v.  Beckman,  6  T.  R.  760,  Clark  v. 
Denton,  1  B.  &  Ad.  92  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  20).    [Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — The  qaestion  as  to  jurisdiction  may  arise  on  facts  not  necessarily 
appearing  by  the  record.]     That  might  be  so ;  as  in  Day  v.  Paupierre, 
13  Q.  B.  802  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  66).     The  subject-matter  of  this  suit 
being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  on  a  concessit  solvere,  the 
proper  mode  of  defence  on  the  part  of  the  Queen  would  have  been  to 
appear  and  put  in  a  plea.     The  defence,  that  the  borrowing  was  an  act 
of  state,  would  have  been  fully  available  in  that  form,  and  would,  it 
must  be  presumed,  have  been  properly  disposed  of  by  the  Court.     At 
present,  this  Court  cannot  say,  on  looking  at  the  bond  or  certificate 
sued  upon,  that  it  may  not  be  ground  for  an  action  against  the  Queen 
personally.     What  the  law  on  that  subject  was,  in  the  particular  case, 
would  depend  on  the  evidence.     [Erlb,  J. — The  instrument  itself  in- 
forms the  bearer  that  it  is  made  by  virtue  of  a  law  decreed  by  the 
Cortes  and  sanctioned  by  the  Queen  Regent,  and  of  a  treaty  concluded 

(a)  In  Dom.  Proo.  2  H.  Bl.  533,  affirming  the  judgment  of  K.  B.  in  Lord  Camden  «.  Hom«^ 
4  T.  R.  382,  which  rereraed  the  jadgment  of  Oom.  PL  in  Home  v.  Earl  Camden,  1  H.  BL  476 

M 


188  WADSWORTH  ».  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1861. 

bj  the  Secretary  of  State.  Suppose  the  plaintiff  on  his  affidavit  showed 
expressly  that  he  coald  have  no  right  in  an  action  against  the  Queen 
individually :  would  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  still  be  entitled  to  pro 
*1H71  ^^^^^     Suppose  he  made  *it  appear  that  his  demand  was  like 

-*  that  made  against  the  Queen  of  England  in  the  Baron  de  Bode*8 
Case,  8  Q.  B.  208  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  55),(a)  where  the  grounds  alleged 
were,  to  the  understanding  of  any  person  acquainted  with  the  law,  a 
direct  disaffirmance  of  the  claim.]  It  would  still  be  matter  of  inquiry, 
on  the  trial,  what  the  facta  were.  The  instrument  primfi  facie  creates 
a  liability  in  London. 

But,  further,  the  garnishees  here  have  taken  issue  on  a  fact  concern- 
ing themselves  exclusively;  that  they  have  not  the  money  in  their 
hands.  After  this,  they  cannot  set  up  another  answer,  which  regards 
the  defendant  only.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — They  have  an  interest 
in  it,  because,  if  the  Court  has  no  jurisdiction,  they  are  discharged.] 
The  course  on  an  attachment  is  thus  decribed  in  Bohun's  Privilegia,  p. 
256.  <«  The  garnishee,  if  he  think  fit,  may  appear  in  Court  by  his 
attorney,  and  wage  law,  or  plead,  that  he  has  no  maney  in  his  hands  of 
the  defendants,  or  other 'Special  matter,  or  he  may  confess  it."  Bat, 
« if  the  plaintiff  in  the  attachment  shall  obtain  a  verdict  and  judgment 
for  the  money  or  goods  attached  in  the  garnishee's  hands,  yet  the 
defendant  in  the  attachment  may  at  any  time  before  satisfaction  acknow- 
ledged upon  record,  put  in  bail  to  the  plaintiff's  action  upon  which  the 
attachment  is  grounded,  and  thereby  discharge  the  judgment  and  pro* 
oeedings  against  the  garnishee ;  yea,  though  the  garnishee  be  taken 
in  execution,  he  shall  be  discharged  if  bail  be  put  in  as  aforesaid.*' 
[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Would  not  it  be  special  matter  pleadable  by 
the  garnishee,  that  the  defendant  is  a  person  over  whom  the  Court  has 
^-incy^  no  jurisdiction?]     There  is  no  precedent  of  *such  a  plea:  and, 

•^  at  all  events,  the  time  for  it  has  been  let  pass.  [Erlb,  J. — It  is 
not  always  true  that  a  party  who  was  entitled  to  object  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion, but  has  allowed  the  cause  to  be  tried  on  the  other  matters  in  dis- 
pute, cannot  afterwards  have  a  prohibition.  The  contrary  has  been  held 
on  prohibition  to  a  County  Court,  where  title  had  come  in  question.] 
In  Thompson  v.  Ingham,  14  Q.  B.  710  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68),  which  was 
such  a  case,  the  question  of  jurisdiction  had  been  raised  at  the  proper 
time  in  the  County  Court.  [Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J.— ^Do  you  allow  that 
the  garnishee  might  move  for  a  prohibition  before  plea  pleaded  ?]  He 
might ;  but  not  after  he  has  put  in  a  plea  which  admits  the  jurisdiction. 
An  Anonymous  case  in  1  Yentris  236  agrees  with  this  view ;  and  In  re 
Jones  and  James,  1  Lowndes,  M.  &  P.  65,  is  a  direct  authority  on  the 
point.  [Erlb,  J. — My  opinion  in  that  case  must  be  taken  to  have  been 
reviewed  and  found  wrong.] 

As  to  the  principal  question :  the  case  is,  that  the  defendant  has 

(a)  Baron  de  Bode  v.  The  Qaeen,  13  Q.  B.  3S0  (E.  C.  L.  B.  toL  66). 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  S.  188 

rabed  money  within  the  jarisdiction  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  by  bonds 
bearing  an  interest  payable  in  London.     Nothing  appears  that  can 
legally  distinguish  the  funds  attached  from  the  Queen's  own  funds.    She 
appears  to  have  the  control  of  them  all.     In  The  Duke  of  Brunswick 
V.  The  King  of  Hanover,  2  H.  Lords  Ga.  l,(a)  cited  in  moving  for  this 
rule,  it  was  held  that  a  foreign  prince,  being  in  this  country,  could  not 
be  made  amenable  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  for  acts  done  in  exercise 
of  his  sovereign  authority :  but  those  acts  were  done  in  his  own  domi* 
nions ;  a  circumstance  particularly  noticed  by  Lord  Gottenham  in  his 
address  to  the  Hous£  *of  Lords.    In  the  same  case,  at  the  Rolls,  r^i^Q 
Lord  Langdale,  after  observing  that  «<  The  law  of  England  affords  ^ 
no  authority  for  the  proposition,  that  sovereign  princes  resident  here 
may  not  be  sued  in  the  Courts  here,"  cites  De  la  Torre  v.  Bernales,  1 
Hov.  Supp.  to  Vesey,  149,  where. Vice-Chancellor  Sir  J.  Leach  ordered 
the  King  of  Spain  to  be  named  as  party  to  a  suit  the  object  of  which 
was  to  charge  Bernales  in  respect  of  acts  done  by  him  as  the  King's 
agent,  and  (« laid  it  down,  that  a  foreign  government,  or  sovereign,  could 
both  sue  and  be  sued  in  the  Courts  of  this  country.'*   [Lord  Campbell, 
C.  J. — The  act  in  question  here  was  not  done  by  the  Queen  personally. 
Oat  by  her  mother,  while  regent.]     A  person  raises  money  in  London 
for  the  Queen  of  Spain.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  instrument  it 
not  signed  by  her,  but  by  a  public  oflScer ;  like  our  Exchequer  bills.]   It 
is  not  necessary  that  the  Queen  should  have  actually  put  her  own  seal 
(0  the  bond,  to  render  her  liable.     AflBdavit  is  made  in  the  cause  that 
dhe  is  the  party  indebted.     It  appears  that  the  Cortes  have  authorized 
her  to  borrow  money ;  but  this  Court  cannot  judge  of  the  nature  and 
effect  of  that  authority.   Before  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  the  King,  even 
of  this  country,  might  have  been  sued  in  the  Courts.(i)    Since  the  pro- 
ceeding by  petition  of  right  was  instituted,  that  is  no  longer  so ;  but  a 
foreign  prince  may  still  be  sued,  at  least  upon  engagements  entered  into 
here.     [Patteson,  J. — The  liability  of  a  foreign  prince  upon  acts  done 
in  his  own  dominions  came  into  question  in  Munden  v,  Duke  of  Bruns- 
wick, 10  Q.'B.  656  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  59) ;  but  there  was  no  decision  on 
the  point.] 

*Chamber$j  Peacock^  and  Randell^  contri. — The  suit  has  r<,^QA 
arrived  at  this  point :  the  garnishees  having  pleaded,  issues  have  ^ 
been  joined  upon  the  pleas,  and  now  stand  for  trial,  the  result  of  which, 
if  the  pleas  be  not  proved,  will  be  that  execution  will  go  against  the 
moneys  of  the  defendant,  unless  she  put  in  bail  within  a  year  and  a 
day  to  appear  and  try  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court.  The  questions  are, 
whether  prohibition  lies,  and  whether  it  is  now  properly  applied  for. 
Now  the  rule  is,  that  a  prohibition  will  be  granted  whenever  the  Supe- 
rior Court  can  see  that  the  Court  below  has  exceeded  its  jurisdiction. 

(a)  S.  C.  in  the  RoUa  Court,  6  BeaT.  1. 

(6)  8««  16  Yin.  Abr.  536,  Ut  Prero^iv  o/cA«  Kimg,  (Q.  4). 


190  WADSWORTH  c,  QUEKN  OP  SPAIN-    T.  T.  1851. 

And  (assatning  that  the  garnishees  here  are  not  entitled  as  parties  to 
demand  it)  the  prohibition  may  issae  even  at  the  instance  of  a  stranger; 
a  rule  founded  not  only  in  justice  to  the  subject  but  in  a  jealous  regard 
to  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown :  for  «« there  are  two  things  in  prohi- 
bition, 1st  contempt  of  the  Crown,  and  disherison  of  it  in  taking  on 
them  judicial  power  where  they  have  no  right ;  2d  is  a  damage  to  the 
party;"  Ede.v.  Jackson,  Fortesc.  345.  ««And  the  King's  Courts  that 
may  award  prohibitions,  being  informed  either  by  the  parties  them- 
selves, or  by  any  stranger,  that  any  Court  temporal  or  ecclesiastical 
doth  hold  plea  of  that  whereof  they  have  not  jurisdiction,  may  law- 
fully prohibit  the  same,  as  well  after  judgment  and  execution  as  before;" 
2  Inst.  602.  The  rule  on  this  subject  has  been  exemplified  in  the  late 
decisions  as  to  the  County  Courts.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Those 
cases,  as  well  as  Home  v.  Earl  Camden,  2  H.  Bl.  533,  4  T.  R.  382, 1 
H.  Bl.  476,  seem  to  press  you  a  good  deal.]  In  Home  v.  Earl  Camden, 
*1Q11  ^^^  Court  of  Appeals  in  cases  of  prise,  to  which  the  ^prohibition 
^  went,  had  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  the  matter  which  they  had 
decided,  namely,  whether  a  certain  capture  was  prize  or  not  within  the 
pri^e  Acts  then  in  force :  and  therefore  prohibition  was  held  not  to  lie. 
But,  if  they  had  been  exceeding  the  bounds  of  the  common  law  in  con- 
struing the  Acts,  they  might  have  been  prohibited,  even  after  sentence^ 
according  to  Gare  v.  Gapper,  3  East,  472,  and  Gould  v.  Gapper,  5  East, 
345,  and  other  authorities.  Therefore  the  garnishees  here  are  not 
barred  by  having  pleaded.  The  principle  (acted  upon  in  Hall  v.  Made, 
7  A.  &  E.  721  (E.  C.  L.  B.  vol.  34)),  that  a  Court  should  not  be  pre- 
sumed likely  to  exceed  its  jurisdiction,  does  not  apply  when  the  Court 
has  entertained  a  suit  of  which,  originally,  it  ought  not  to  have  taken 
cognisance.  Now,  in  the  present  case,  the  Queen,  the  defendant  in 
the  suit,  has  never  been  summoned.  It  is  not  pretended  that  she  has : 
but  it  is  assumed  that,  because  the  debt  arose,  as  it  is  said,  within  the 
jurisdiction,  and  nothing  is  found  therein  by  which  the  defendant  can 
be  summoned,  and  the  defendant  herself  is  not  to  be  found  there,  a 
summons  may,  by  custom,  be  supposed.  But,  if  it  wa#  impossible, 
legally,  that  the  Queen  could  be  summoned,  a  summons  cannot  be  sup- 
posed ;  and  it  was  held  in  a  case  from  the  Tolzey  Court  of  Bristol, 
Bruce  v.  Wait,  1  Man.  &  G.  1  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  39),  that,  on  general 
principles,  a  custom  to  issue  foreign  attachment  without  summons  would 
be  bad.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  principle  relied  upon  is,  that  a 
debt  within  the  jurisdiction  gives  authority  to  the  Court,  though  the 
debtor  lives  out  of  the  jurisdiction.  The  law  is  so  in  Scotland.]  It 
ought  at  least  to  be  possible  that  the  debtor  should  have  the  opporta- 
*iq>7i  "'^7  ^^  appearing.  ^Buchanan  v.  Rucker,  1  Camp.  63,  9  East, 
'^^  192,  is  another  authority  against  the  suggested  custom.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — What  is  there  to  show  that  a  personal  service  ought 
to  be  practicable  ?]     It  is  at  least  requisite  that,  if  a  summons  were 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8.  192 

served,  the  summons  should  have  force  to  compel  the  party  to  dome  in. 
The  present  case  differs  from  others  inasmuch  as  the  defendant  always 
was,  and  must  be,  out  of  the  jurisdiction.  This  is  not  an  objection  which 
can  be  waived  by  pleading,  in  the  case  of  a  garnishee,,  more  than  if  it 
were  that  of  an  ambassador.  Lord  [Campbell,  C*  J> — One  difficulty 
you  have  is,  that  there  are,  as  it  seems,  cases  in  which  a  foreign  prince 
may  be  sued,  and  the  Court  below  may  be  proceeding  to  decide,  but 
not  wrongly,  as  to  this  being  one  of  them.]  The  assumption,  that  this 
is  such  a  case,  should  be  sustained  by  those  who  allege  the  jurisdiction : 
bat  the  contrary  appears  from  the  affidavits,  the  bonds,  and  the  pro- 
oeedings  in  the  suit. 

Then,  has  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  any  jurisdiction,  for  the  purpose 
of  a  suit,  over  a  Queen  of  Spain  resident  in  her  own  dominions  ?  In 
Douglas  V.  Forrest,  4  Bing.  686,  702,  8  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol  18, 15),  Best, 
C-  J.,  said  that  «« a  natural  born  subject  of  any  country,  quitting  that 
oountry,  but  leaving  property  under  the  protection  of  its  law,  even 
daring  his  absence,  owes  obedience  to  ihose  laws,  particularly  when 
those  laws  enforce  a  moral  obligation  :'*  but  he  distinguished  such  a 
ease  from  Buchanan  v.  Rucker ;  and  he  added :  «  To  be  sure  if  attach- 
ments issued  against  persons  who  never  were  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Court  issuing  them,  could  be  supported  and  enforced  in  the  country 
in  which  the  person  attached  resided,  the  legislature  of  '^'any  t^^qq 
country  might  authorize  their  Courts  to  decide  on  the  rights  of  *- 
parties  who  owed  no  allegiance  to  the  government  of  such  country,  and 
were  under  no  obligation  to  attend  to  its  Courts,  or  obey  its  laws. 
We  confine  our  judgment  to  a  case  where  the  party  owed  allegiance  to 
the  country  in  which  the  judgment  was  so  given  against  him.'*  In  the 
present  case,  the  consequence  of  a  finding  against  the  garnishees  will 
be,  that  the  party  holding  10,0002.  which  is  the  money  of  the  Spanish 
govornment  will  be  unable  to  say  that  it  is  so  till  the  Queen  puts  in 
bail ;  a  step  by  which  she  would  acknowledge  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
'  Court.  If  the  proceedings  in  this  case  are  valid,  a  ship  of  war  belong- 
y  ing  to  tiie  Queen  of  Spain  might  be  attached ;  an  act  which  might  lead 
to  disastrous  public  consequences.  This  evil  was  pointed  out  by  Lord 
Langdale  in  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  The  King  of  Hanover,  6  Beav. 
1,  where  his  Lordship  observed :  <«  The  cases  which  we  have  upon  this 
point  go  no  further  than  this ;  that  where  a  foreign  sovereign  files  a 
bill,  or  prosecutes  an  action  in  this  country,  he  may  be  made  a  defend- 
ant to  a  cross  bill  or  T>ill  of  discovery  in  the  nature  of  a  defence  to  the 
proceeding,  which  the  foreign  sovereign  has  himself  adopted.  There 
is  no  case  to  show  that,  because  he  may  be  plaintiff  in  the  Courts  of 
this  country  for  one  matter,  he  may  therefore  be  made  a  defendant  in 
the  Courts  of  this  country  for  another  and  quite  a  distinct  matter :" 
and  he  added :  (a)  <«  The  defendant  insists  upon  it  as  a  general  rnloi 

(a)  6  Bear.  40. 
VOL.  XVII. — 18  M  2 


198  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEBN  OP  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1861. 

that  in  times  of  peace  at  least,  a  sovereign  prince  is,  by  the  law  of 
nations,  inviolable ;  that  obvious  inconveniences  and  the  greatest  danger 
of  war  would  ^arise,  from  any  attempt  to  compel  obedience  to 


*194] 


any  process  or  order  of  any  Court,  by  any  proceeding  against 


either  the  person  or  the  property  of  a  sovereign  prince ;  and  indeed 
that  any  such  attempt  would  be  deemed  a  hostile  aggression,  not  only 
against  the  sovereign  prince  himself,  but  also  against  the  state  and 
people  of  which  he  is  the  sovereign :  that  it  is  the  policy  of  the  law 
(to  be  everywhere  taken  notice  of),  that  such  risks  ought  to  be  avoided  :** 
to  which  propositions  his  Lordship's  judgment  conformed.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — There  may  in  any  country  be  private  property  of  a 
foreign  prince,  to  which  these  remarks  would  not  apply.]  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst  said,  in  The  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  The  King  of  Hanover,  2  Ho. 
Lords  Ca.  23,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  it  was  unnecessary  there  to 
define  the  circumstances  (admitting  that  such  might  exist)  under  which 
a  foreign  sovereign  might  be  sued  here  for  acts  done  abroad :  but  he 
said :  «^  It  must  be  a  very  particular  case  indeed,  even  if  any  such  case 
could  exist,  that  would  justify  us  in  interfering  with  a  foreign  sove- 
reign in  our  Courts.*'  And  Lord  Brougham  said:  «It  would  have 
been  necessary  where  two  foreign  princes  came  to  the  Courts  of  this 
country  respecting  a  matter  transacted  abroad,  to  have  disclosed  such 
a  case  as  would  have  shown  clearly  that  it  was  upon  a  private  matter, 
and  that  they  were  acting  as  private  individuals,  so  as  to  give  the 
Courts  in  this  country  jurisdiction."  The  process  (a)  here  is  to  attach 
(( air*  «( moneys,  goods,  and  effects"  of  the  defendant  without  reference 
to  their  being  public  or  private.  If  the  property  to  be  taken  was  pri- 
*1Q^1  ^-^^^'  ^^^^  distinction  should  have  been  pointed  at  in  '^all  the 
•^  proceedings.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^You  say,  assuming  this 
to  be  a  private  debt,  the  attachment  is  such  that  public  property  may 
be  taken  for  that  private  debt.]  That  is  so ;  and  the  proceeding,  if 
upheld,  violates  the  law  of  nations.  To  that  law  Lord  Mansfield,  in 
Triquet  v.  Bath,  8  Burr.  1478,  1480,  refers  the  privilege  of  foreign 
ambassadors  and  their  servants  against  arrest ;  and  he  notices  the  inci- 
dent of  a  statute,  7  Ai|n.  c.  12,  having  been  passed,  in  consequence  of 
the  Czar's  ambassador  being  arrested.  But  in  that  case,  he  adds,  *<  U 
proper  application  had  been  immediately  made  for  his  discharge  from 
the  arrest,  the  matter  might  and  doubtless  would  have  been  set  right. 
Instead  of  that,  bail  was  put  in,  before  any  complaint  was  made." 
Here,  the  erroneous  course  of  putting  in  bail  is  declined,  and  applica- 
tion is  made  directly  to  the  Court. 

The  power  of  Courts  of  justice  to  enforce  process  against  a  foreign 
state  or  its  debtor  has  been  lately  discussed  in  Ffftnce.  {Chamben 
cited  a  printed  memorial  addressed  to  the  Court  of  Cassation,  entitled 
i^MSmoire  pour  M.  le  Miniatre  de$  Finances  d'Hspagney  reprSsentant 

{a)  Ante  pp.  17S,  3. 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  195 

rstat  Enpagnoly  centre  Le  Sieur  Ca$auxj  liquidateur  de  la  maison  Lam* 
bige  et  Pujoly  de  Bayanne:*'  PariSy  1846;  in  which  some  decisions, 
stated  to  have  taken  place  in  French  Conrts,  are  relied  apon :  and  he 
read  extracts  from  Yattel's  Law  of  Nations,  B.  2,  c.  8,  sects;  85,  89, 
and  same  work,  Preliminarie9y  sects.  15, 16.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.— - 
These  are  general  dicta,  which  cannot  much  affect  the  argument.]) 

Our,  adv.  vuU. 

*In  De  Haber  tr.  The  Queen  of  Portugal  Sir  F,  Thuiger^  in  r^^qVj 
last  term  (April  16th),  obtained  a  rule  calling  on  the  Mayor  and  *- 
Aldermen  of  the  city  of  London,  upon  notice  of  the  rule,  to  be  given 
to  the  Registrar,  or  his  deputy,  of  the  Court  after  mentioned,  and  on 
Maurice  De  Haber,  upon  notice,  &c.,  to  show  cause  why  a  writ  of  pro- 
hibition should  not  issue  to  the  Court,  &c.,  called  The  Lord  Mayor's 
Court  of  London,  to  prohibit  the  said  Court,  and  also  the  said  Mayor 
and  aldermen,  from  holding  plea  or  further  proceeding  in  the  action 
entered  in  the  said  Lord  Mayor's  Court  by  the  said  M.  de  Haber 
against  Her  most  faithful  Majesty  Dofla  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of 
Portugal;  therein  described  as  <<  Her  most  faithful  Majesty  Dofia  Maria 
da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  as  reigning  Sovereign  and  supreme  Head 
of  the  nation  of  Portugal ;"  and  from  further  proceeding  with  two 
foreign  attachments  issued  out  of  the  said  Court  in  the  said  action,  and 
made  in  the  hands  of  Senhor  Quilherne  Candida  Xavier  de  Brito  and 
Messrs.  William  Miller  Christy,  George  Holgate  Forster,  George 
Scholefield,  William  Shadbolt,  John  Timothy  Ozley,  and-  George  Tay- 
ler,  respectively ;  and  to  restrain  M.  De  Haber  from  further  proceed* 
ing  with  the  same  or  either  of  them. 

The  rule  was  obtained  upon  an  affidavit,  in  which  it  was  deposed 
that,  on  5th  of  July,  1850,  Maurice  De  Haber  entered  an  action '  in 
the  Mayor's  Court  of  London  against  Her  most  faithful  Majesty  Dofla 
Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  and  issued  an  attachment  yd  the 
same  Court  against  the  moneys,  &c.,  which  were  or  should  come  into 
the  hands  of  Senhor  Guilherne  Candida  Xavier  de  Brito.  The  depo- 
nent stated  that  he  had  been  '^informed  and  believed  «<that  the  r^igir 
claim  of  the  said  Maurice  De  Haber  against  her  said  most  faith-  ^ 
fal  Majesty  (if  any  such  he  has)  arises  for  money  equivalent  in  sterling 
money  to  the  sum  of  12,1862.,  or  thereabouts,  which  the  said  Maurice 
De  Haber  alleged  that  he  had  in  the  hands  of  one  Francisco  Ferreiri 
of  Lisbon  in  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  banker,  at  the  period  when  Don 
Miguel  was  driven  out  of  Portugal ;  and  which  was,  by  the  said  Fran* 
Cisco  Ferreiri,  paid  over  to  the  Government  of  Portugal  under  the 
decree  of  some  Court  in  Portugal ;"  and  <<  that  the  cause  of  action  (if 
any  there  be)  arose  in  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  and  not  within  the 
mty  of  London."  On  this  attachment  the  garnishee  obtained  a  ver- 
dict and  judgment  in  the  Mayor's  Court.(a)    On  28th  March,  1851, 

(a)  See  pp.  308,  9,  pMt. 


197         DE  HABER  v.  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL.    T.  T.  1851. 

De  Haber  entered  another  action  in  the  same  Court  against  «<Her 
most  faithful  Majesty  Dofia  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  as 
reigning  Sovereign  and  as  supreme  head  of  the  nation  of  Portugal ;" 
and,  on  the  same  day,  issued  an  attachment  in  the  same  Court  against 
the  moneys,  &c.,  which  were  or  should  come  into  the  hands  of  De 
Brito.  The  attachment  issued. on  an  affidavit,  sworn  by  De  Haber  in 
the  Mayor's  Court,  wherein  he  deposed :  «<  that  Her  most  faithful  Ma- 
jesty Dofla  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  as  reigning  Sovereign 
and  as  supreme  head  of  the  nation  of  Portugal,  is  justly  and  truly  in- 
debted to  him,  this  deponent,  in  the  sum  of  12,136{.  for  money  had  and 
received  by  Her  said  Majesty  Dofia  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portu- 
gal, for  and  on  behalf  of  the  said  nation  of  Portugal,  for  the  use  of 
^^Qt^-j  this  deponent,  '^and  for  money  taken  by  Her  said  Majesty  Doiia 
^  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  by  and  on  behalf  of  the 
said  nation  of  Portugal,  from  this  deponent's  banker;  with  interest 
thereon." 

The  notice  of  attachment  (a)  to  De  Brito  referred  to  the  action,  de- 
scribing the  defendant  and  her  character  as  in  the  last-mentioned  affi- 
davit, and  attached  all  such  moneys,  &c.,  as  the  garnishee  then  bad,  or 
which  might  thereafter  come  into  his  hands  or  custody,  «<  of  the  said 
defendant,  to  answer  the  said  plaintiff  in  the  plea  aforesaid." 

The  affidavit  on  which  the  present  rule  was  obtiiined  further  stated 
that' deponent  had  been  informed  and  believed  that  the  last-mentioned 
claim  of  De  Haber  arose  upon  the  same  cause  of  action  as  that  in  the 
first  action ;  and  it  repeated,  as  to  this  last  action,  the  facts  already 
mentioned  to  have  been  deposed  to  as  to  the  first. 

The  affidavit  also  stated  that  another  attachment  issued  in  each  ac- 
tion against  Christy,  Forster,  Scholefield,  Shadbolt,  Oxley,  and  Tayler, 
the  trustees  of  The  London  Joint  Stock  Bank,  as  to  which  the  circum- 
stances did  not  differ  from  those  of  the  attachments  first  mentioned* 

In  answer,  on  the  part  of  De  Haber,  an  affidavit  by  the  Deputy 
Registrar  of  the  Mayor's  Court  was  put  in,  which  stated  the  custom 
of  London  as  to  foreign  attachments.  It  stated,  further,  that  the  affi- 
davit on  which  the  Mayor's  Court  granted  the  attachment  <<  is  not  con- 
sidered in  the  nature  of  an  affidavit  to  hold  to  bail,  and  is  not  tested 
by  the  rules  applicable  to  such  affidavits,  but  is  taken  as  a  protection 
*1QQ1  ^^  ^^^  Court  Mid  suitors,  *that  no  attachment  should  be  made 
^  without  any  real  debt  existing  between  the  plaintiff  and  defend- 
ant; and  that  such  affidavit  forms  no  part  of  the  issue  between  the 
plaintiff  and  garnishee."  <<That,  if  upon  such  affidavit  there  should 
appear  any  patent  defect  in  the  statement  or  consideration  of  the  plain- 
tiff's debt,  or  such  a  debt  as  will  not  sustain  any  attachment,  the  Court 
will  permit  a  motion  to  be  made  to  dissolve  the  attachm^ent  upon  such 
grounds :  but  such  defect  must  appear  upon  the  face  of  such  affidavit ; 

(a)  Set  oat  at  loBftk  in  the  jiidfmeBt»  poft»  p.  206. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    K.  S.  199 

and  the  practiee  has  been  not  to  allow  any  question  affecting  merits  to 
be  entered  into  upon  sach  sammary  proceeding;  but  that  the  said  gar- 
nishee may,  at  any  time,  make  an  application  to  the  Court  to  dissolve 
an  attachment  on  special  grounds.  That  no  plea  upon  the  trial  of  an 
attachment  can  be  entered  on  behalf  of  a  defendant,  because  such  de- 
fendant is  not  in  Court  and  therefore  cannot  be  a  party  to  the  issue ; 
bat,  under  the  garnishee's  usual  plea  of  Nil  habet,  the  Court  is  accus- 
tomed to  give  great  latitude  to  all  defences :  but  that  the  garnishee  is 
not  restricted  to  such  plea,  but  may  plead  any  special  matter." 
In  last  Easter  Term. (a) 

Borthufiekj  for  De  Haber,  showed  cause. — It  is  true  that  a  foreign 
sovereign,  sued  in  respect  of  transactions  entered  into  exclusively  in 
the  character  of  sovereign,  cannot  be  compelled  to  appear  in  an  Eng- 
lish Court  of  justice.     But  the  privilege  may  be  waived;  and  it  is 
waived  if  it  is  not  properly  pleaded.    That  clearly  ^appears  from  r^nf\{\ 
Lord  Langdale's  judgment  in  The  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  The  ^ 
King  of  Hanover,  6  Beav.  1.(6)     The  case  is  somewhat  analogous  to 
that  of  an  action  brought  against  the  governor  of  a  foreign  possession 
of  the  Crown  for  an  act  done  in  such  foreign  possession ;  the  governor, 
if  he  insists  upon  his  right  to  do  the  act  in  his  character  of  governor, 
must  plead  the  matter  speciltlly;  Mostyn  v.  Fabrigas,  1  Cowp.  161, 
172,  S.(e)    The  Queen  of  Portugal,  by  not  pleading  to  the  jurisdiction, 
has  submitted  to  it.     But,  further,  the  present  question  is  not  between 
the  plaintiff  and  the  Queen  of  Portugal,  but  between  the  plaintiff  and 
the  garnishee.     The  defendant  cannot  have  a  prohibition,  for  want  of 
jurisdiction,  before  appearing  in  the  inferior  Court ;  and  the  garnishee, 
to  take  advantage  of  the  objection,  should  plead  it  there ;  Cook  v.  Li- 
cence, 1  Ld.  Raym.  846,  6  Bac.  Abr.  589,  (7th  ed.)  tit.  Prohibition  (K). 
The  prohibition  will  then  go,  if  the  inferior  Court  refuse  the  plea  so  as 
to  show  unequivocally  an  intention  to  exceed  the  jurisdiction.     If  the 
garnishee  had  pleaded  only  Nil  habet,  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  would 
unquestionably  have  had  the'  right  to  try  an  issue  on  that  plea.     He 
might  have  pleaded  to  the  jurisdiction ;  for  he  can  plead  whatever  the 
defendant  can ;  Masters  v.  Lewis,  1  Ld.  Raym.  56.    Even  if  the  Queen 
of  this  realm  had  chosen,  as  she  might,  to  sue  as  an  individual, (eQ  she 
must  have  answered  to  a  bill  of  discovery  touching  the  matter  of  the 
suit.   Where  an  objection  is  taken  to  the  jurisdiction-  *of  a  county  r^toA-i 
court,  the  party  becomes  entitled  to  the  writ  of  prohibition  by  ^ 
appearing  and  showing  the  matter  before  the  judge,  who,  if  he  then 
proceed,  may  be  prohibited ;  Thompson  v.  Ingham,  14  Q.  B.  710  (E.  C. 
L.  R.  vol.  68).     How  can  the  plaintiff  here  know  in  what  character  the 
Queen  of  Portugal  opposes  the  attachment  ?    [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.~- 

(a)  M*7  10th,  1851.    Before  Lord  CunpbeU,  C.  J.,  Patteeon,  Wightmfta,  ftod  Brie,  Ji. 
(6)  In  the  Rolls.    8.  C.»  in  Dom.  Proc.,  affirmini^  the  ftbore  deoree^  2  H.  L.  Ca.  I. 
(e)  See  notei  to  8.  C.  in  1  Smith's  Lead.  Ca.  863,  888  b,  e.  (8d  ed). 
{d)  B—  16  Yin.  Abr.  536,  tit  PrwrogaHw€  ofik%  King  (Q.  4). 


201         DB  HABER  v,  QUEEN  OP  PORTUGAL.    T.  T.  1851. 

Your  affidavit  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Conrt,  upon  which  your  attachment 
is  founded,  states  that  she  is  sued  as  reigning  Sovereign  of  Portugal.] 
That  is  not  properly  before  the  Court;  nor  is  the  affidavit  really  the 
foundation  of  the  attachment :  it  is  merely  required  to  protect  the 
Court  below  from  acting  on  a  frivolous  suggestion.  The  fact  of  the  oath 
need  not  be  averred  in  a  plea  of  foreign  attachment ;  Banks  v.  Self.(a) 
There  is  at  least  enough  doubt  to  induce  the  Court  not  to  prohibit  with- 
out requiring  a  declaration  in  prohibition. 

Sir  F.  Thenger  and  Bovill^  for  the  Queen  of  Portugal,  oontriL.— 
This  is  a  stronger  case  than  Wadsworth  v.  Queen  of  Spain,  ^nte,  p. 
171,  because  it  appears  that  here  the  original  cause  of  action  arose  en- 
tirely in  Portugal ;  the  money,  in  respect  of  which  the  plaintiff  sues, 
never  was  in  England.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  fund  attached 
would  appear  to  belong  to  the  Queen  of  Portugal  in  the  same  character 
as  that  in  which  she  is  a  debtor,  if  at  all.]  That  is  undoubtedly  so. 
Assuming,  on  the  grounds  urged  in  Wadsworth  v.  Queen  of  Spain,  that 
the  action  does  not  lie  against  the  Queen  of  Portugal,  it  does  appear 
that  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  has  ^exceeded  its  jurisdiction.   The 


*202] 


object  of  the  afttachment  is  to  compel  a  purty  to  appear  in  a  cause 


which  is  not  within  the  competence  of  that  Court.  It  is  said  that  the 
garnishee  ought  to  have  pleaded  to  the  jurisdiction :  but,  even  if  that 
were  so,  the  Court  will  not,  on  account  of  his  not  having  so  pleaded, 
allow  this  action  to  go  on  against  the  Queen  of  Portugal.  And,  further, 
he  was  not  bound  to  plead  to  the  jurisdiction :  as  regards  himself,  the 
only  question  is  whether  he  is  indebted  to  the  defendant :  he  may  be 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  the  plaintiflTs  claim  on  the  defendant. 
It  may  be  questionable  whether  the  dictum  in  Masters  v.  Lewis,  1  Ld. 
Raym.  5C,  be  correct,  that  <«  garnishment  cannot  be,  but  where  the 
garnishee  is  liable  to  the  action  of  the  defendant ;  for  the  garnishee 
may  plead  all  things  that  the  defendant  might  have  pleaded."  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — It  is  the  dictum  of  no  less  a  Judge  than  Lord  Holt. 
WiOHTMAN,  J. — And  it  seems  very  reasonable.  Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — 
The  garnishee  may  in  some  cases  know  what  the  plaintiff's  claim  is. 
WiOHTMAN  J. — It  is  said  that  the  garnishee  may  plead  that  he  has  no 
money  of  defendant  in  hand,  «  or  other  special  matter  "{bj]  Supposing 
him  to  have  that  right,  his  abstaining  from  the  exercise  of  it  cannot 
oust  the  original  debtor  from  the  right  of  denying  the  jurisdiction. 
Again,  the  Court,  even  on  the  suggestion  of  a  stranger,  will  prohibit 
the  inferior  Court  from  exceeding  its  jurisdiction ;  Com.  Dig.  ProhHri- 
tton,  (E),  2  Inst.  707.  It  is  true  that,  in  ordinary  cases,  a  party  sued 
appears,  before  applying  for  a  prohibition ;  Sparks  v.  Wood,  6  Mod.  146: 
and  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  may  be  generally  proper ;  Lucking  v. 

(a)  Note  to  Harington  9,  MMmorrii,  5  Taunt  S84 

(b)  Bohnn's  PriTUegia  Londini,  266  (Sd  ad.). 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  8.  202 


Denning,  1  Salk.  201 :  but  an  ^appearance  and  plea  would  be 


[*208 


aUord  and  contradictory  in  the  present  case,  where  the  objec- 
tion is  that  the  defendant  cannot  be  called  upon  to  appear  at  all.  In  a 
plea  to  the  jurisdiction,  the  defendant  mast  appear  in  person ;  6  Bac. 
Abr.  235  (7th  ed.),  tit.  PUoi  and  Pleadings  (E)  2 ;  now,  where  the  party 
is  not  bound  to  appear,  this  Court  will  prohibit  the  enforcing  process  to 
compel  appearance;  Yaughan^v.  Evans,  2  Ld.  Raym.  1408.  It  is  true 
that,  by  instituting  proceedings  in  an  English  Court,  the  Queen  of  Por- 
tngal  might  make  herself  liable  to  answer  a  bill  relating  to  those  pro- 
ceedings :  even  so,  however,  she  would  not  be  liable  to  answer  another 
party  in  a  different  matter ;  The  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  The  King  of 
Hanover,  6  Beav.  1,  88 ;  S.  C.  2  H.  L.  Ca.  1.  But,  iji  fact,  she  has 
never  been  a  party  to  this  proceeding  at  all.  The  privilege  of  a  for 
eign  sovereign,  like  that  of  ambassadors,  rests  on  the  law  of  nations : 
Stat.  7  Ann.  c.  12,  was  only  declaratory,  and  was  passed  to  conciliate 
the  Czar;  Triquet  v.  Bath,  3  Burr.  1478,  1480.  Suppose  the  Queen 
instituted  proceedings  against  the  garnishee  in  Portugal  for  the  debt : 
could  he  set  up  the  English  attachment  as  a  defence  7  [Lord  Camp- 
BJBLL,  C.  J. — That  is  a  question  which  we  cannot"  answer.] 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — We  will  take  time  to  consider  our  judgment, 
fiat,  without  prejudice  to  any  point  which  has  been  argued  in  this  case, 
I  must  express  very  great  regret  that  the  action  should  have  been 
brought.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  such  actions  do  not  lie ; 
and  I  am  very  ^orry  to  find  that  this  has  been  persisted  in.  The  only 
qaestion  is  as  to  *the  proper  mode  of  stopping  it,  whether  by  a  ri^o^j 
plea  in  the  Court  below  or  by  prohibition.  Our.  adv.  vtdt.      ^ 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  in  this  term  (May  28th),  delivered  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Court  in  both  cases. 

DE  HABER  t^.  The  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  rule  for  a  prohibition  in  this  case  ought  to 
be  made  absolute. 

The  plaintiff  has  commenced  an  action  of  debt  in  the  Court  of  the 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  against  «<^^r  most  faithful  Majesty  Dofia 
Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  as  reigning  Sovereign  and  supreme 
head  of  the  nation  of  Portugal :"  and,  by  an  aflSdavit  laid  before  us,  it 
appears  that  the  plaintiff's  alleged  cause  of  action  is  in  respect  of  a  sum 
of  Portuguese  money  equivalent  to  12,1362.  sterling,  which  he  had  in 
the  hands  of  one  Francisco  Ferreiri  of  Lisbon,  banker,  at  the  period 
when  Don  Miguel,  pretending  to  the  Crown  of  Portugal,  was  driven  out 
of  that  country,  and  which  was  by  the  said  Francisco  Ferreiri  paid  over 
to  the  Portuguese  (Government  now  represented  by  the  royal  defendant. 
The  plaintiff,  having  entered  his  plaint,  proceeded  according  to  the 
custom  of  foreign  attachment  in  the  city  of  London,  as  if  the  defendant 


*205] 


204         DE  HABER  v.  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL.    T.  T.  1861. 

were  subject  to  the  jarisdiction  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  and  the  caiue 
of  action  had  arisen  within  that  jurisdiction ;  and  he  sued  out  a  som* 
mons  for  the  defendant  to  appear  and  answer  the  plaintiff  in  the  plea 
aforesaid.    A  return  being  made  bj  the  Serjeant  at  Mace,  that  the  said 
defendant  had  nothing  within  the  said  city  or  liberties  thereof,  wherebj 
*she  can  be  summoned,  nor  was  to  be  found  within  the  same,(a) 
the  plaintiff  swore  an  aflSdavit,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  defend- 
ant, «as  reigning  Sovereign  and  as  supreme  head  of  the  nation  of 
Portugal,  is  justly  and  truly  indebted  to  him"  <<in  the  sum  of  12,136{., 
for  money  had  and  received  by  her  said  Majesty,  Dofia  Maria  da  Gloria, 
Queen  of  Portugal,  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  said  nation  of  Portugal,  for 
the  use  of  thi^  deponent,  and  for  money  taken  by  Her  said  Majesty 
Doiia  Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  by  and  on  behalf  of  the  said 
nation  of  Portugal,  from  the  deponent's  banker,  with  interest  thereon." 
The  defendant  being  solemnly  called,  and  not  appearing  before  the 
Lord  Mayor,  the  plaintiff  alleged,  by  his  attorney,  that  Senhor  Gail- 
heme  Candida  Xavier  De  Brito,  of  the  city  of  London,  the  garnishee, 
had  money,  goods,  and  effects  of  the  defendant  in  his  hands,  and  prayed 
process  according  to  tfie  said  custom  to  attach  the  said  defendant  by  the 
said  money,  goods,  and  effects  in  the  hands  of  the  garnishee  as  afore- 
said, so  that  the  defendant  may  appear  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  to 
answer  the  plaintiff  in  the  plea  aforesaid.     Thereupon  the  Judge  pre- 
siding in  the  Court  awarded  an  attachment  against  the  defendant  as 
prayed,  directed  to  the  Serjeant  at  mace,  which  that  officer  immediately 
executed,  leaving  with  the  garnishee  a  notice  in  the  terms  following. 

"  Senhor  Guilherne  Candida  Xavier  De  Brito.  28th  March,  1851. 
*90fil  *  *Take  notice  that,  by  virtue  of  an  action  entered  in  the  Lord 
^  Mayor's  Court,  London,  against  Her  most  faithful  Majesty  Dofia 
Maria  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portugal,  as  reigning  Sovereign  and  as 
supreme  head  of  the  nation  of  Portugal,  defendant,  at  the  suit  of 
Maurice  de  Haber,  plaintiff,  in  a  plea  of  a  debt  upon  demand  of  24,000/., 
I  do  attach  all  such  moneys,  goods,  and  effects  as  you  now  have,  or  which 
hereafter  shall  come  into  your  hands  or  custody,  of  the  said  defendant, 
to  answer  the  said  plaintiff  in  th«  plea  aforesaid :  And  that  you  are  not 
to  part  with  such  moneys,  goods,  or  effects  without  license  of  the  said 
Court.  G.  T.  R.  Rbynal,  plaintiff's  attorney, 

Lord  Mayor's  Court  Office,  Old  Jewry. 
J.  Z.  GoRB,  Serjeant  at  Mace." 

On  the  second  day  of  Easter  term  this  rule  for  a  prohibition 'was 
applied  for  and  obtained  on  behalf  of  the  Queen  of  Portugal. 

Cause*  being  shown  against  this  rule  and  a  similar  rule  in  a  similar 

(a)  The  proceedings  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  (except  the  affldayiti  of  debt  in  the  two  snit«» 
and  the  notices  of  attAcbment  in  the  last)  were  not  ezpreselj  deposed  to :  but  it  waa  assuned  in 
the  argument  that  the  regular  course  of  foreign  attachment  had  been  punned. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELUS.    N.  8.  206 

action  brought  against  Her  most  faithful  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Spain, 
various  questions  respecting  foreign  attachment  were  discussed,  which 
we  do  not  feel  it  necessary  to  determine,  ds  we  think  that,  upon  simple 
and  clear  grounds,  there  has  been  an  excess  of  jurisdiction  by  the  Court 
of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  against  which  we  are  bound  to  grant  a 
prohibition  at  the  prayer  of  the  defendant. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  quite  certain,  upon  general  principles,  and 
upon  the  authority  of  the  case  of  The  *Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  r4c9AiT 
!nie  King  of  Hanover,  2  H.  L.  Oa.  l,(a)  recently  decided  in  the  ^ 
House  of  Lords,  that  an  action  cannot  be  maintained  in  any  English 
Court  against  a  fofeign  potentate,  for  anything  done  or  omitted  to  be 
done  by  him  in  his  public  capacity  as  representative  of  the  nation  of 
which  he  is  the  head ;  and  that  no  English  Court  has  jurisdiction  to 
entertain  any  complaints  agaipst  him  in  that  capacity.  Redress  for 
such  complaints  affecting  a  British  subject  is  only  to  be  obtained  by  the 
laws  and  tribunals  of  the  country  which  the  foreign  potentate  rules,  or 
by  the  representations,  remonstrances,  or  acts  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment. To  cite  a  foreign  potentate  in  a  municipal  court,  for  any  com- 
plaint against  him  in  his  public  capacity,  is  cont!k*ary  to  the  law  of 
nations,  and  an  insult  which  he  is  entitled  to  resent. 

The  statute  7  Ann.  c.  12,  passed  on  the  arrest  of  the  Russian  ambas- 
sador, to  appease  the  Czar,  has  always  been  said  to  be  merely  declaratory 
of  the  law  of  nations,  recognised  and  enforced  by  our  municipal  law ; 
and  it  provides(fr)  that  all  process,  whereby  the  person  of  any  ambas- 
sador, or  of  his  domestic  servant,  may  be  arrested,  or  hUgood^  distrained 
CT  ui^dy  shall  be  utterly  null  and  void.  On  the  occasion  of  the  outrage 
which  gave  rise  to  the  statute,  Lord  Holt  was  present  as  a  privy,  coun- 
cillor to  advise  the  Government  as  to  the  fit  steps  to  be  taken ;  and, 
with  his  sanction,  seventeen  persons,  who  had  been  concerned  in  arrest- 
ing the  ambassador,  were  committed  to  prison  that  they  might  be  pro- 
secQted  by  information  at  the  suit  of  the  Attorney-General.  Can  we 
doubt  that,  in  the  ^opinion  of  that  great  Judge,  the  Sovereign  r^^oAo 
himself  would  have  been  considered  entitled  to  the  same  protection,  ^ 
immunity^  and  privilege  as  the  minister  who  represents  him  ? 

Let  us  see  then  what  has  been  done  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 
On  a  plaint  being  entered  in  his  Court  against  «« Doiia  Maria  da  Gloria, 
as  reigning  Sovereign  and  supreme  head  of  the  nation  of  Portugal," 
for  what  she  had  done  <«for  i^d  on  behalf  of  the  said  nation,*'  he  sum- 
mons her  to  appear  before  him ;  and,  she  being  solemnly  called  and. 
making  default,  he,  with  full  knowledge  that  she  was  so  sued,  issues  an* 
attachment  against  her  for  this  default,  to  compel  her  to  appear.  Under 
this  attachment,  all  her  money,  goods,  and  effects  within  the  City  and 
liberties  of  London  are  ordered  to  be  seized ;  if  she  does  not  obey  the 

(a)  Affirming  the  doorte  of  the  MMtor  of  tho  RoUi  in  8.  C.  6  Boftr.  I. 
{b)  Sect.  3. 

VOL.  XVII. — 19  N 


208         DB  HABER  ».  QUEEN  OP  PORTUGAL.    T.  T.  1861. 

mandate  within  a  year  and  a  day,  these  funds  are  to  be  confiscated  or 
applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  plaintiff's  demand,  without  any  proof 
of  its  being  justly  due ;  and  she  can  only  get  rid  of  the  attachment  by 
giving  bail,  to  pay  the  sum  which  the  plaintiff  may  recover,  or  to  render 
herself  to  prison  that  she  may  be  committed  to  the  Poultry  or  Giltspur 
Street  Compter.  The  attachment  applies,  not  only  to  all  the  moneys, 
goods,  and  effects  of  the  Queen  of  Portugal  then  in  the  hands  of  the 
garnishee,  but  to  all  that  shall  thereafter  come  into  his  hands.  The  pro- 
cess is  studiously  framed  to  be  applicable  to  property  of  the  Queen  u 
«( supreme  head  of"  the  Portuguese  nation.  It  appears  from  the  afi- 
davit  that  the  plaintiff  had  entered  a  former  plaint  against  the  Queen 
of  Portugal,  which,  he  suggested,  was  against  her  in  her  individosl 
capacity;  that,  upon  an  attachment,  the  garnishee  pleaded  Nil  habet; 
Mfiq-i  ^^^  ^^^^  ^P^°  ^^^^  issne  the  "^jvry  found  a  verdict  for  the  gar- 

^  nishee,  because  all  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  garnishee  were 
proved  to  belong  to  the  defendant  in  her  public  capacity  as  Sovereign 
of  the  dominions  which  she  governs.  Were  the  defendant  now  to  plead 
Nil  habet,  the  verdict  must  be  against  him ;  for  the  funds  which  he  holds 
belong  to  the  defendant  in  the  capacity  in  which  she  is  sued.  While 
this  attachment  stands,  should  any  money  raised  by  loan,  or  any  muni- 
tions of  war,  purchased  for  the  use  of  the  Portuguese  Government,  be 
found  within  the  city  of  London  or  the  liberties  thereof,  they  are  all 
liable  to  be  seized  for  the  benefit  of  the  plaintiff. 

It  may  be  right  that  we  should  mention  two  authorities  which  we  have 
met  with  in  our  researches  upon  this  subject,  although  they  were  not 
referred  to  in  the  argument,  as  they  seem  at  variance  with  the  ppinion 
we  have  formed.  Bynkershoek,  in  his  treatise  De  Foro  Legatorum,  ch. 
iv.,(a)  discussing  the  question  whether  the  goods  of  a  sovereign  prince 
in  a  foreign  state  are  liable  to  be  judicially  arrested  or  attached,  says : 
<«  In  causfi  civili  cum  id  inter  privates  obtineat,  ubicunque  arreata  fre- 
quentantur,  ego  nullus  animadverto,  cur  non  idem  obtinere  oporteat  quod 
ad  bona  externorum  Principum.  Si  ab  arresto  Principis  temperemns 
ob  sanctitatem  personn,  quis  bona  Principis  in  alieno  imperio  sequ^  aancia 
esse  dixerit  ?  usu  gentium  invaluit,  ut  bona,  qu»  Princeps  in  altertss 
ditione  sibi  comparavit,  sive  hssreditatis,  vel  quo  alio  titulo  acqaisivit, 
perinde  habeantur,  ac'bona  privatorum,  nee  min&s,  quam  hsec,  subjici- 
antur  oneribus  et  tributis.*'  But  this  author,  who  is  well  known  to  have 
an  antipathy  to  crowned  heads  and  to  nipnarchical  government,  admits 
^o-iM  that  other  jurists  differ  from  *faim;  and  he  goes  on  to  cite  a 

-^  decision  in  his  own  country  which  completely  overturns  his  doc- 
trine, if'  In  the  year  1668,  certain  private  creditors  of  the  King  of 
Spain  arrested  three  ships  of  war  of  that  kingdom,  which  had  entered 
the  port  of  Flushing,  that  the  pursuers  might  thus  obtain  satisfaction 
for  their  debt,  the  King  of  Spain  being  cited  to  appear  at  a  certain  day 

(a)  Op«ra,  ToL  i,  p.  161.    Ujdw,  1707,  feL 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  8.  )210 

before  the  Jadgee  of  the  Oourt  of  Flashing :  but,  upon  the  remonstraiiee 
of  the  Spanish  ambassador,  the  States  Oenera],  by  a  decree  of  12th 
December,  1668,  ordered  the  authorities  of  the  province  of  Zealand  to 
liberate  the  Spanish  ships  of  war,  and  to  allow  them  freely  to  depart, 
8t  the  same  time  directing  a  representation  to  be  made  to  the  Spanish 
Government  to  do  justice  to  the  Dutch  citizens,  lest  it  should  be  neeea- 
ssrj  to  rescfrt  to  reprisals."  And  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  according 
to  the  law  of  nations,  repri»al»  would  be  the  appropriate  remedy,  not 
a  jadioial  citation  before  a  municipal  Court,  to  be  enforced  by  seisuiie 
of  national  property. 

In  Selden'e  Table  Talk  (Singer's  Edition,  p.  108,(a) )  there  are  the 
following  words,  supposed  to  be  spoken  by  that  profound  lawyer  himself. 
«  The  King  of  Spain  was  outlawed  in  Westminster  Hall,  I  being  of 
eoansel  against  him.  A  merchant  had  recovered  costs  against  him  in 
a  anit,  which  because  he  could  not  get,  we  advised  to  have  him  outlawed 
'  fornot  appearing,  and  so  he  was.  As  soon  as  Gondomar  heard  that  be 
presently  sent  the  money,  by  reason,  if  his  master  had  been  outlawed, 
he  could  not  have  the  benefit  of  the  law,  which  would  have  been  vei^ 
prejudicial,  there  being  then  many  suits  depending  betwixt  the  King  of 
Spain,  and  our  English  merchants." 

*The  fact  here  stated  seems  to  have  been  credited  by  Lord  r^n-i-i 
Chancellor  Thurlow,  who,  in  Nabob  of  the  Oamatic  v.  East  India  '- 
Company,  1  Yes.  Jun.  871,  886,  note  (64),  « observed,  that  the  King 
of  Spain  had  been  once  outlawed  by  Selden's  advice  to  prevent  him  from 
taking  advantage  of  his  suit."  But  he  adds:  «the  outlawry  waa  bad 
•enough."  Others  have  doubted  whether  the  King  of  Spain  ever  was 
outlawed  in  the  manner  supposed.  Legge,  in  his  Law  of  Outlawry,(A) 
p.  12,  alluding  to  it,  says ;  «<  This  was  a  very  strange  case  if  for  costs 
only,  as  it  does  not  seem  to  be  warrantable  by  law." 

Such  an  extract  fi^om  an  amusing  book  of  anecdotes  cannot  be  con- 
aidered  any  authority  for  the  position  that  a  sovereign  prince  may  be 
sued  as  such  in  our  municipal  Courts,  and  that  property  belonging  to 
him  in  his  public  capacity  may  be  seised  to  compel  an  appearance. 
The  statement  is  in  no  way  authenticated  by  Selden  himself,  and  'is 
merely  a  loose  report  of  what  is  supposed  to  have  fallen  from  him  m 
conversation.  It  cannot  be  accurate ;  as  the  outlawry  is  first  supposed 
to  have  been  for  non-payment  of  eosU,  and,  secondly,  for  not  appoaring : 
and,  according  to  the  usual  practice,  it  could  not  have  been  in  West- 
minster Hall.  We  have  caused  search  to  be  made  for  the  record ;  but 
it  is  not  forthcoming.  There  may  de  facto  be  judgment  of  outlawry 
against  any  sovereign  prince  who  does  not  appear  after  being  proclaimed 
the  requisite  number  of  timea  at  the  Ooonty  Court  or  Court  of  Hustings, 
no  inquiry  being  made  whether  the  defendant  be  an  alien  or  a  natiuial 

(a)  Tit  Law,  {  8. 


ill         DE  HABBR  9.  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL.    T.  T.  1851. 

born  Englishman,  an  emperor  or  a  peasant :  bat  this  proceeding  is 
^rt^9-|  clearly  irregalar;  and  all  concerned  m  it  *would  be  liable  to 

''-'  punishment.  Till  stat.  2  &  3  W.  4,  c.  39,  sect.  5,  there  could  have 
been  no  outlawry  except  upon  a  capias^  which  could  not  be  lavfally 
sued  out  against  a  peer  or  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  moch  less 
against  a  sovereign  prince.  After  outlawry,  the  outlaw  is  to  be  seised 
wherever  he  can  be  found,  and  imprisoned  in  salv&  et  arctfi  ca8todi&; 
all  his  personal  property  is  forfeited  to  the  Queen  of  England ;  and  she 
is  entitled  to  the  profits  of  all  his  lands.  Such  a  proceeding  is  mani- 
festly inapplicable  to  a  foreign  sovereign,  who  must  be  supposed  to  be 
in  his  own  dominions,  and,  if  he  were  in  England,  could  not  be  so  sued 
without  a  breach  of  the  law  of  nations  and  of  our  municipal  law.  The 
suits  alleged  to  have  been  pending  between  the  King  of  Spain  and  the 
English  merchants,  if  there  were  any,  were  probably  actions  brought 
by  him  on  bills  of  exchange,  or  arising  out  of  some  of  the  commer- 
cial transactions  in  which  his  Majesty  was  then  engaged.  For  such 
matters  a  foreign  sovereign  might  and  may  still  sue  in  our  Courts  of 
justice :  but  no  authority  can  be  found  for  his  being  sued  here  as  a 
sovereign. 

In  the  case  of  The  Prince  Frederick,  before  Lord  Stowell  as  Judge 
of  the  Admiralty,  the  same  view  of  the  subject  was  taken  by  that 
greatest  of  jurists,  although,  from  a  compromise,  no  formal  judgment 
was  pronounced.  There  a  Dutch  ship  of  war  had  been  saved  from  ship- 
wreck by  English  sailors,  who  libelled  her  for  the  salvage.  Objection 
being  made  that  the  Court  had  no  jurisdiction,  a  distinction  was 
attempted,  that  the  salvors  were  not  suing  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
*Q1  ^1  ^"^  ^^^^'  being  in  possession  of,  and  having  a  *lien  upon,  a  ship 
^  which  they  have  saved,  the  proceeding  might  be  considered  ta 
rem.  But  Lord  Stowell  saw  such  insuperable  difficulties  in  judicially 
assessing  the  amount  of  salvage,  the  payment  of  which  was  to  be  enforced 
by  sale,  that  he  caused  a  representation  to  be  made  on  the  subject  to 
the  Dutch  government,  who  very  honourably  consented  to  bis  dis- 
posing of  the  matter  as  an  arbitrator.  The  case  of  The  Prince  Fre- 
derick is  not  in  print ;  but  we  had  an  account  of  it  from  the  Queen's 
advocate. 

Notwithstanding  the  dictum  of  Bynkershoek,  and  the  outlawry  of 
the  King  of  Spain,  supposed  to  be  related  by  Selden,  we  cannot  doubt 
that  the  awarding  of  the  attachment  in  the  present  case  by  the  Lord 
Mayor's  Court  was  an  excess  of  jurisdiction,  on  the  ground  that  the 
defendant  is  sued  as  a  foreign  potentate. 

Therefore,  the  circumstance  that  the  cause  of  action,  if  there  were 
any,  arose  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court,  need  not 
be  relied  upon.  Nevertheless,  after  the  strong  assertions  at  the  bar 
that  this  is  immaterial  where  the  defendant  does  not  appear,  we  think 
it  right  to  say  that,  having  examined  the  authorities,  we  entertain  no 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  21S 

joobt  that  the  process  of  foreign  attachment  can  only  be  duly  resorted 
to  where  the  cause  of  action  arose  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court 
from  which  it  issues.  The  garnishee  is  safe  by  paying  under  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Court :  but  the  objection  that  the  cause  of  action  did  not 
arise  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  if  properly  taken,  must  pre- 
Tail.  No  agreement  of  counsel  to  abstain  from  making  the  objection 
can  alter  the  law  of  the  land,  which  says  that  an  inferior  Court  can 
odIj  hold  plea  where  the  cause  of  action  ^arises  within  the  local  ^4,014 
limits  to  which  its  jurisdiction  by  charter  or  custom  is  confined.  ^ 

We  have  now  to  consider  whether  we  can  grant  the  prohibition  on 
the  application  of  the  Queen  of  Portugal  before  she  appears  in  the  Lord 
Major's  Court.     The  plaintiff's  counsel  argue  that,  before  she  can  be 
heard,  she  must  appear  and  put  in  bail,  in  the  alternative,  to  pay  or  to 
render.    It  would  be  very  much  to  be  lamented  if,  before  doing  justice 
to  her,  we  were  obliged  to  impose  a  condition  upon  her  which  would  be 
a  further  indignity,  and  a  further  violation  of  the  law  of  nations.     If 
the  rule  were  that  the  application  for  a  prohibition  can  only  be  by  the 
defendant  after  appearance,  we  should  have  had  little  scruple  in  making 
this  an  exception  to  the  rule.     But  we  find  it  laid  down  in  books  of  the 
highest  authority  that,  where  the  Court  to  which  the  prohibition  is  to 
go  has  no  jurisdiction,  a  prohibition  may  be  granted  upon  the  request 
of  %»tranger^  as  well  as  of  the  defendant  himself;  2  Inst.  607,  Com. 
Dig.  Prohibition^  (E.).     The  reason  is  that,  where  an  inferior  Court 
exceeds  its  jurisdiction,  it  is  chargeable  with  a  contempt  of  the  Crown 
as  well  as  ja  grievance  to  the  party ;  Ede  v.  Jackson,  Fort.  845.    There- 
fore this  Court,  vested  with  the  power  of  preventing  all  inferior  Courts 
I  from  exceeding  their  jurisdiction  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Queen  or  her 
subjects,  is  bound  to  interfere  when  duly  informed  of  such  an  excess 
of  jurisdiction.     What  has  been  done  in  this  case  by  the  Lord  Mayor's 
Court  must  be  considered  as  peculiarly  in  contempt  of  the  Crown,  it 
being  an  insult  to  an  independent  sovereign,  giving  that  sovereign  just 
cause  of  complaint  to  the  British  Government,  and  having  a  r^oiic 
^tendency  to  bring  about  a  misunderstanding  between  our  own  ^ 
gracious  Sovereign  and  her  ally  the  Queen  of  Portugal. 

Therefore,  upon  the  information  and  complaint  of  the  Queen  of 
Portugal,  either  as  the  party  grieved,  or  as  a  ttranger,  we  think  we 
are  bound  to  correct  the  excess  of  jurisdiction  brought  to  our  notice, 
and  to  prohibit  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  from  proceeding  further  in  this 
suit.  Rule  absolate.(a) 

(a)  8«e  Wettoby  «.  Day,  2  B.  *  B.  605  (B.  G.  L.  R.  toL  76.) 


v2 


21»  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1851. 


WADSWORTH  v.  The  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN. 

This  case  nearly  resembles  that  in  which  we  have  jnst  given  jodg- 
ment,  bat  differs  from  it  in  two  particulars.  1.  Here  the  plaintiff's 
affidavit  does  not  expressly  state  that  the  action  is  brought  against  tbe 
defendant  as  reigning  Sovereign  and  supreme  Head  of  the  Spanish 
nation ;  and,  2.  The  party  applying  is  the  garnishee,  after  pleading 
Nil  habet. 

The  effect  of  the  first  difference  is  entirely  done  away  with  by  the 
disclosure  the  plaintiff  makes  in  the  affidavit  of  his  supposed  cause  of 
action,  which  is  on  a  written  instrument  commonly  called  a  Spanish 
Oovernment  bond  in  the  form  of  a  debenture  entitled  «<  Public  Debt  of 
SpatHj"  signed  by  an  officer  of  the  Government  of  Spain  as  contractor, 
amd  purporting  to  have  been  issued  under  a  decree  of  the  Cortes  sanc- 
tioned by  the  Regent  of  Spain  in  the  name  of  her  daughter,  the  pre- 
sent Queen,  then  a  minor.  It  is  quite  clear  that  no  one  could  pretend 
^Ifi1  ^P^^  ^^^^  ^^  instrument  to  bring  an  ^action  against  the  Queen 
^  of  Spain  as  a  private  individual,  supposing  that  she  could  be 
sued  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  for  a  debt  contracted  by  her  in  London 
in  her  private  capacity,  she  having  by  the  constitutional  laws  of  Spain 
private  property  which  would  be  answerable  for  such  a  debt. 

There  is  here  therefore  an  equal  want  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Lord 
Mayor's  Court  to  entertain  the  suit  or  to  summon  the  defendant. 
Nevertheless,  the  Lord  Mayor  did  entertain  the  suit,  summoned  the 
defendant,  and,  upon  her  making  default  in  appearing  before  him,  with 
full  knowledge  of  the  alleged  cause  of  action,  awarded  an  attachment 
against  her,  under  which  money  due  to  her  in  her  public  capacity  as 
Sovereign  of  Spain  was  liable  to  be  seized. 

There  is  in  this  case,  therefore,  the  same  palpable  excess  of  jurisdic- 
tion pointed  out  in  the  case  of  the  Queen  of  Portugal.  We  have  only 
to  consider  whether  there  is  before  us  a  proper  party  to  pray  for  a  pro- 
hibition. The  Queen  of  Spain  does  not  make  the  complaint ;  and  it 
is  only  made  by  the  garnishee,  after  pleading  Nil  habet.  The  plaintiff's 
counsel  argue  that  the  garnishee  could  only  plead  Nil  habet ;  that,  if 
the  Queen  of  Spain  has  any  privilege  against  being  sued  in  the  Courts 
of  this  country,  she  only  can  take  advantage  of  it ;  that  she  ought  to 
have  appeared  and  pleaded  to  the  jurisdiction;  that  by  her  non-appear- 
ance she  must  be  considered  as  having  waived  her  privilege ;  that  there 
has  been  no  excess  of  jurisdiction  at  any  rate  as  far  as  the  garnishee 
is  concerned ;  that  it  must  be  presumed  that  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court 
will  do  its  duty ;  and  that,  if  it  decide  improperly,  the  remedy  is  a 
writ  of  error  by  which  the  record  may  finally  be  brought  into  this 
i^tyyrj-y  Court.  But  WO  *are  clearly  of  opinion  that  in  a  case  of  this 
^  sort,  if  the  garnishee  comes  in  time,  he  may  be  heard  in  this 
Court  and  a  prohibition  may  be  granted  at  his  instance.     Here  there 


17  ABOLFHUS  A  ELLIB.    N.  3«  217 

neither  was  nor  coald  be  any  personal  summonB ;  the  defendant  could 
not  be  required  to  appear  without  a  breach  of  the  law  of  nations  ;  the. 
plea  to  the  jurisdiction  could  only  have  been  pleaded  by  her  in  her 
proper  person  ;  the  garnishee  has  an  interest  in  getting  aside  an  attach- 
ment improperly  executed  if  he  has  funds  of  the  defendant  in  his 
hands ;  for,  although  he  would  be  discharged  according  to  the  law  of 
this  country  by  payment  under  the  judgment  of  the  Lord  Mayor'u 
Court,  the  law  of  Spain  may  not  recognise  such  a  payment ;  he  is  pre- 
vented from  applying  the  funds  in  payment  of  a  debt  which  may  after- 
wards become  due  to  himself  from  the  Spanish  Government :  and  at  all 
events  he  is  «<a  stranger"  on  whose  information  and  complaint  of  the 
excess  of  jurisdiction  in  contempt  of  the  Grown  we  should  be  bound  to 
correct  it  by  a  prohibition.  If  the  record  fully  disclosed  the  error  into 
which  the  inferior  Court  has  fallen,  after  there  has  been  an  excess  of 
jurisdiction,  a  prohibition  and  not  a  writ  of  error  is  the  appropriate 
remedy. 

'ELas  the  garnishee  then,  by  pleading  Nil  habet,  disqualified  himself 
from  coming  before  us  to  pray  for  the  prohibition  7  Wo  think  not.  He 
was  bound  to  put  in  a  plea,  that  he  might  avoid  judgment;  and,  before 
the  trial  of  the  issue  upon  that  plea,  and  within  a  reasonable  time  after 
pleading  it,  he  applies  for  a  prohibition  to  prevent  further  proceedings 
in  an  action  which  ought  never  to  have  been  commenced.  Hoc  statu,, 
a  stranger  might  successfully  apply  for  a  prohibition ;  and,  surely,  sa 
may  the  garnishee. 


*To  show  that  a  prohibition  could  not  be  applied  for  till  the 


[*218 


objection  relied  upon  was  specifically  made  in  the  inferior  Court 
and  overruled,  the  plaintiff *s  counsel  mainly  relied  upon  the  two  case^ 
of  Home  v.  Lord  Camden,  2  H.  Bl.  583,  and  Chesterton  v.  Farlar,  7 
A.  &  E.  713  (E.  G.  L.  B.  vol.  84).  In  the- former  case  it  was  held  hj 
the  House  of  Lords,  m  conformity  with  the  advice  of  all  the  Judges, 
that,  whether  the  misinterpretation  by  an  inferidr  Court  of  a  statute, 
the  consideration  of  which  is  confessed  to  be  within  its  jurisdiction^  be  i^ 
ground  for  a  prohibition,  or  be  not  rather  a  matter  of  appeal,  in  sucli^ 
case  a  prohibition  will  not  lie  unless  it  be  made  to  appear  to  the  superior 
Court  that  the  party  applying  for  the  prohibition  has  in-  the  inferior 
Court  alleged  the  grounds  for  a  contrary  interpretation  of  the  statute 
on  which  he  appears  for  the  prohibition,  and  that  the  inferior  Court  has 
proceeded  notwithstanding  such  allegation.  But  the  opinion  of  the 
Judges,  delivered  by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Eyre,  on  which  the  House 
acted,  was  founded  entirely  upon  the  reason  that  the  inferior  Court  (the 
Commissioners  of  Prizes)  had  committed  no  excess  of  jurisdiction,  and 
therefore  that  a  misconstruction  of  the  Act  of  parliament  was  rather 
the  subject  of  an  appeal  than  of  a  prohibition.  He  says  :{a)  «( The 
complaint  made  to  the  temporal  Court  is  not  that  the  sentence  is  wrong, 

(a)  2  H.  Bi  MS. 


218  WADSWORTH  v.  QUEEN  OP  SPAIN.    T.  T.  1851. 

which  indeed  the  temporal  Court  had  no  jnrisdiction  to  correct  if  it 
were  wrong,  nor  is  the  complaint  that  the  sentence  was  an  excess  of 
jurisdiction,  or  in  any  other  respect  a  ground  for  prohibiting  the  Prize 
Court  to  carry  it  into  execution."     In  Chesterton  v.  Farlar,  a  party 
♦91  Ql  *^^^  ^^^  appealed   from  the  Arches   Court  to  the   Queen  in 
^  Council,  the  appeal  being  referred  by  her  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee, while  the  appeal  was  pending  and  before  any  proceeding  had 
been  taken  in  that  Court,  mored  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  for  a  pro- 
hibition, on  the  ground  that  a  church  rate  on  which  the  suit  had  been 
commenced  in  the  Consistory  Court  was  bad,  as  appeared  by  the  plead- 
ings there.     The  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  (I  think  very  properly)  held 
that  a  prohibition  could  not  be  granted  on  this  ground,  the  eatue  being 
before  a  Court  the  jurUdietion  of  which  was  not  deniedj  no  erroneoui 
proceeding  having  been  taken  there^  and  this  Court  refusing  to  presume 
that  the  Judicial   Committee  would  act  incorrectly.     Lord  Denman, 
having  pointed  out  that  the  Court  before  which  the  cause  then  was  had 
jurisdiction  over  it,  and  had  not  fallen  into  any  mistake,  adds :  «<  If,  in 
the  progress  of  the  cause,  the"  "  Court  should  commit  any  error,  if 
they  do  anything  against  common  law  or  Acts  of  parliament,  we  may 
then  interfere."     But,  in  the  case  at  bar,  the  inferior  Court  had  no 
jurisdiction  to  entertain  the  cause ;  and,  before  the  prohibition  was 
applied  for,  the  inferior  Court  bad  committed  a  manifest  error  and  had 
clearly  exceeded  its  jurisdiction  by  summoning  the  Queen  of  Spain,  and 
issuing  an  attachment  against  her. 

Judicial  procedure  in  England  would  have  been  liable  to  great  reproach 
had  it  not  afforded  a  prompt  and  effectual  remedy  at  once  to  put  an  end 
to  actions  brought  in  perversion  of  the  ancient  and  laudable  custom  of 
foreign  attachment  in  the  city  of  London,  and  in  violation  of  the  uni- 
versal law  by  which  all  civilized  nations  are  bound.  It  gives  us  great 
*9901  ^^^^^^^^^^^i^y  therefore,  to  be  able,  ^consistently  with  the  deci- 
■'  sions  of  our  predecessors,  and  the  principles  by  which  they  have 
been  guided,  to  grant  the  relief  which  is  prayed.  If  we  had  entertained 
any  grave  doubt  upon  the  subject  we  should  have  directed  the  applicant 
to  declare  in  prohibition :  but,  being  clearly  of  opinion  that  there  is  an 
excess  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Court  below,  of  which  he  is  entitled  to 
complain  before  us,  it  is  our  duty  simply  to  make  the  rule  absolute. 

Rule  absolute. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  220 


The  QUEEN  «.  HASLAM  and  HOWARTH.    May  SI. 

The  oeeupiera  (not  being  owners)  of  premises  were  rated  for  them  to  the  poor  as  for  "Chemieal 
works,  lands  and  baildings."  Part  of  the  works  consisted  of  ''ehambers"  used  for  the  manafao- 
tBTB  of  snlpharic  acid.  The  chambers  were  vessels  of  sheet  lead,  weighing  each  several  tons, 
13  feet  high,  13  wide,  and  from  40  to  60  long;  the  lower  part  forming  a  dish  12  inches  deep, 
in  which  the  acid  was  deposited ;  the  upper  shotting  down  upon  the  lower  and  receiving  vapour. 
They  stood  in  the  open  air;  each  was  surrounded  by  walls  of  strong  masonry  forming  aa 
oblong,  which  was  filled  up  with  sand;  and  the  chamber  rested  upon  the  sand,  being  also 
supported  by  and  riveted  to  a  ft'ame  of  wood  which  ran  round  the  tops  of  the  walls.  The 
wooden  frame  was  in  some  instances  laid  in  mortar  on  the  tops  of  the  walls ;  in  others  11 
merely  rested  upon  them.  At  each  end  of  the  chamber  was  a  pipe  to  convey  gases  and  vapours 
in  and  out;  each  pipe  was  fixed,  at  ite  eitremity,  into  buildings  which  were  part  of  the  free- 
hold. Where  the  pipes  entered  and  passed  out  of  the  chamber,  the  lead  of  the  chamber  wai 
beaten  round  the  pipe,  and  the  insertion  was  made  vapour-tight  by  luting.  Steam  (necessary 
to  the  mannfactnre)  was  conveyed  into  the  chamber,  also  by  a  pipe,  which  passed  from  the 
boiler  and  was  riveto^  to  the  wooden  frame-work.  The  boiler  was  affiled  to  the  freehold,  and 
the  pipe  to  the  boiler.  Every  pipe  might  be  removed  by  taking  it  to  pieces,  or  by  unfastening 
the  rivete,  without  injury  to  the  freehold :  and  then  the  chamber  would  rest  on  the  ground  by 
its  mere  weight,  and  might,  with  sufficient  force,  be  lifted  from  the  soil  without  displacing  anj 
part  of  the  freehold.  In  a  case  stated  for  the  opinion  of  this  Court,  the  Sessions  found  that  the 
ehambers  were  attached  to  the  freehold  in  manner  before  mentioned,  but  not  afilxed  thereto. 
Held,  that,  assuming  the  chambers  not  to  be  so  annexed  as  to  form  part  of  the  freehold,  yet, 
being  fixed  maehinery,  attached  to  buildings,  and  neoessarily  so  attached  for  the  purpose  of 
being  used,  they  were  properly  considered  in  the  rate  as  increasing  the  rateable  value  of  the 
buildings :  and  a  rate  calculated  on  such  increased  value  was  confirmed." 

On  appeal  against  a  rate  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the  township 
of  Great  Bolton  in  the  borough  of  *Bolton  in  the  county  of 


Lancaster,  the  Sessions  confirmed  the  rate,  subject  to  the  opinion 


[*221 


of  this  Court  upon  a  special  case. 

The  case  set  forth  the  rate  appealed  against,  by  which  the  appellants 
were  assessed  at  222.  15«.  9(2.  upon  «<  Chemical  works,  lands,  tene- 
mentff,  erections,  and  buildings,"  occupied  by  them ;  owners,  Robert 
Howarth's  executors ;  gross  estimated  rental,  2722.  7«.  8d. ;  rateable 
Talae,  2272.  17«.  After  stating  that  the  appellants  were  in  fact  the 
occupiers,  the  case  proceeded  as  follows. 

Certain  chambers,  hereinafter  described,  and  which  were  used  for 
the  manufacture  therein  of  sulphuric  abid,  were  erected  in  manner  here- 
inafter mentioned  on  the  said  lands,  and  were  used  in  the  occupation 
of  such  chemical  works,  lands,  tenements,  erections,  and  buildings  :  and 
the  said  chemical  works,  lands,  &c.,  were  in  the  said  rate  assessed  at 
an  increased  value  in  consequence  and  by  reason  of  such  chambers  and 
of  the  user  thereof. 

The  case  then  stated  that  the  appellants  objected  that  they  were 
assessed  too  highly,  and  were  not  liable  by  law  to  be  rated  or  assessed 
in  the  said  rate,  either  on  account  of  the  chambers,  or  for  any  increased 
value  of  the  said  chemical  works,  lands,  &c.,  arising  from  the  use  of  the 
said  chambers.  The  respondents  maintained  the  contrary.  It  was 
farther  stated  that  the  annual  rateable  value  of  the  said  chemical  works, 
lands,  &c.,  exclusive  of  the  increased  value  arising  from  the  chambers, 

VOL.  XVII. — 20 


221  BBGINA  v.  HASLAM.    T.  T.  1851. 

was  1622.  Us.  5d. ;  inclusive  of  such  value,  2272.  lis.     The  residue  of 
the  case  was  as  follows. 

The  said  chambers  are  constructed  in  manner  following.  The  said 
chambers  are  placed  upon  the  land  in  the  open  air,  and  are  not  in  any 
♦2291  ^*y  enclosed  in  or  *covered  by  any  building  or  erection.  The 
"-'  chambers  occupy  large  spaces  of  ground :  their  respective  lengths 
vary  from  40  feet  to  60  feet :  each  of  them  is  13  feet  high ;  and  the 
average  width  of  each  is  about  13  feet.  Each  of  such  chambers  is  a 
very  large  vessel  of  sheet  lead,  weighing  several  tons,  and  is  com- 
posed of  two  parts;  the  lower  part  is  a  dish  about  12  inches  deep,  in 
which  the  acid  is  deposited ;  and  the  upper  part  shuts  down  on  the  lower 
and  receives  the  vapour. 

The  mode  of  erecting  such  chamber  is  as  follows.  In  some  instances 
the  soil  has  been  excavated  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  foundation  vails 
of  strong  masonry ;  in  others  these  walls  stand  upon  the  natural  level 
of  the  ground.  The  walls  are  built  in  the  shape  of  an  oblong ;  and  the 
inside  is  filled  with  sand  and  other  materials  to  a  level  with  the  top  of 
the  walls.  The  chamber  rests  on  the  sand ;  a  sill,  composed  of  four 
strong  beams  of  wood,  runs  along  the  top  of  the  walls,  on  which  is  fixed 
a  frame  work  of  wood  which  encompasses  the  chamber  and  is  used  for 
its  support.  The  chamber  is  attached  to  the  frame  work  by  leaden 
rivets.  In  some  of  the  more  ancient  chambers  the  sill  is  pluced  on 
mortar  which  has  been  spread  on  the  top  of  walls  for  the  purpose  of 
preserving  the  level ;  but  in  the  more  modern  instances  the  sill  rests 
on  the  top  of  the  walls  without  the  assistance  or  aid  of  mortar  or  any 
other  such  substance. 

At  each  end  of  the  chamber  there  is  a  pipe  for  the  purpose  of  conveying 
the  gases  and  vapours  into  and  out  of  the  chamber :  both  are  at  their 
extremities  fixed  into  buildings  which  are  part  of  the  freehold ;  but  the 
^29Q-|  pipe  which  conveys  the  gas  and  vapour  into  the  ^chamber  enters  the 
^  chamber  in  the  following  manner.  A  circular  hole  is  cut  into  the 
chamber,  through  which  the  pipe  is  inserted :  and  the  lead  of  the  chamber 
is  then  beaten  round  the  pipe :  the  whole  is  rendered  vapour  tight  by 
means  of  a  luting  of  white*lead  and  other  materials.  The  pipe  which 
conveys  the  vapour  from  the  chamber  is  fastened  to  the  chamber  in  the 
same  manner ;  and  it  consists  of  several  short  pieces  of  pipe  which  slide 
into  each  other  like  the  joints  of  a  telescope,  and  are  rendered  vapour 
tight  by  means  of  luting.  It  is  necessary  in  the  process  of  manufacture 
to  convey  steam  into  the  chamber ;  and  it  is  conveyed  from  the  boiler 
by  means  of  a  pipe  which  is  attached  to  the  frame  work  before  men- 
tioned by  leaden  rivets.  The  boiler  is  affixed  to  the  freehold ;  and  the 
pipe  at  that  extremity  is  affixed  to  the  boiler.  That  pipe  may  be 
removed  at  pleasure,  without  injury  to  the  freehold,  by  unfastening  the 
rivets  which  attach  it  to  the  frame  work ;  and  the  pipes  conveying  the 
gases  into  and  from  the  chambers  may  also  be  removed  at  pleasure,  and 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  228 

*  !■■■  ^  .■■.■■  ■ 

without  iojuiiDg  the  freehold,  hj  withdrawing  the  pieces  of  which  the 
pipes  are  composed.  When  these  pipes  are  so  withdrawn,  the  chamber 
rests  on  the  ground  by  its  mere  weight,  and,  if  sufficient  force  were 
used,  might  be  lifted  from  the  soil  without  dbplacing  any  part  of  the 
freehold. 

The  chambers  are  attached  in  manner  before  mentioned  to  the  free- 
hold, bat  are  not  affixed  thereto. 

It  was  proved  that  personal  property  was  not  rated  in  the  said  town- 
ship to  the  relief  of  the  poor. 

Upon  the  above  facts,  the  Court  found  that  the  said  chambers  were 
attaehed  in  manner  before  mentioned  to  *the  freehold,  biit  were  r^cooA 
not  affixed  thereto :  and  the  Conrt  confirmed  the  rate,  snbject  to  *- 
the  opinion  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench.    The  questions  for  the  opi- 
nion  of  the  Court  are : 

1.  Whether,  on  the  beforo^mentioned  statement  of  the  building  and 
annexation,  the  said  chambers  are  affixed  to  the  freehold* 

i.  Whether,'  if  the  said  chambers  are  not,  under  the  said  circum- 
stances of  building  and  annexation,  affixed  to  the  freehold,  the 
land  and  buildings  are  liable  to  be  rated  at  a  greater  amount  by 
reason  of  the  use  of  thoqe  chambers  on  the  land. 

If  the  opinion  of  this  Comrt  should  be  in  the  affirmative  on  either  ques« 
tion,  the  rate  was  to  be  confirmed ;  if  to  the  contrary  on  both  questions, 
the  rateable  value  to  be  reduced  to  1622.  lis.  5(2.,  and  the  rate  to  16L 
St.  3i.   - 

The  case  was  now  argued.(a) 

SaUj  in  support  of  the  order  of  Sessions. — As  to  the  first  question : 
the  ease  finds  that  the  chambers  are  <(  attached*'  to  the  freehold  but 
not «( affixed  thereto."  [Colbridgb,  J. — This  question  seems  to  be  one 
of  &ct.  Pattbson,  J. — I  do  not  know  what  is  meant  by  <<  attached" 
to  the  freehold,  but  not  <<  affixed."  Whether  they  are  really  let  into 
the  land  or  not,  would  be  a  question  of  fact ;  whether  they  would  go  to 
the  heir  or  executor,  would  be  a  point  of  law.]  The  facts  found  show  that 
the  chambers  are  affixed  to  the  freehold.  But  assuming  that  they  are 
not,  the  premises  *are  rateable  in  respect  of  them,  because  r^noc 
they  make  the  occupation  more  valuable.  This  principle  of  ^ 
rating  was  established  by  Rex  v.  St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester,  Cald.  262, 
S.  C.  1  T.  R.  723,  note  (a),(i)  and  Rex  v.  Hogg,  1  T.  R.  721.  [Colb- 
XIUOB,  J. — In  those  cases  there  was,  in  any  view  of  the  question,  some 
rateable  subject.]  So  there  is  here ;  the  foundation  walls,  the  boiler, 
and  the  pipe  serving  as  a  chimney.  Among  the  later  cases  are  Rex  v. 
The  Birmingham  k  Stafibrdshire  Oas  Light  Company,  6  A.  &  E.  684 
(£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  38)^  (where  the  word  <«  attached*^  occurs  in  the  judg« 
ment),  Begina  v.  Guest,  7  A.  fc  B.  961  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  84),  and  Re- 

(a)  Before  Pattenon,  Coleridge,  and  Brie,  Ji.    Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  had  left  the  Cnnrt 
(6)  8e«  Begiaa  ew  Lekh,  1  &  4  B.  121  (B.  G.  L.  B.  voL  72),  Eesina  «.  MonriMO,  1 1.  * 
B.1M 


226  REGINA  v.  HASLAM.    T.  T.  1851. 

gina  V.  Southampton  Dock  Gompanj,  14  Q.  B.  687  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol. 
68).  It  is  true  that  part  of  this  machinery  might  be  removed  without 
disturbing  anything  which  is  fixed  to  the  freehold;  that  is  the  case 
also  with  a  crane  or  a  steam-engine;  but  the  severance  would  make  the 
whole  useless.  The  appellants  are  not  owners  but  they  are  occupiers 
of  the  land  ;  and  the  use  of  this  machinery  is  a  mode  of  enjoying  the 
occupation,  not  the  freehold.  If  they  assigned  their  chemical  works, 
the  entire  subject-matter  of  this  rate  would  pass  by  their  assignment. 
The  premises,  if  let  for  carrying  on  chemical  works  with  this  m»> 
chinery,  would  bring  an  advanced  rent. 

Cowling^  cdntri. — The  first  point  is  expressly  decided  by  the  Ses- 
sions. [Patteson,  J. — They  put  a  question  to  us  upon  it :  but,  if  this 
point  were  the  material  one,  we  should  perhaps  refer  it  back  to  the 
Sessions.]  As  to  the  second  point :  the  appellants  raise  no  question 
of  form,  and  will  consider  the  rate  as  laid  upon  land  increased  in  value 
^tync-i  ^7  machinery.  Then,  the  chambers  *are  neither  literally  nor 
\  substantially  fixtures.  They  are  rather  stock  in  trade  than  any- 
thing forming  part  of  <<  lands"  within  the  meaning  of  the  Poor  laws. 
The  furnaces  and  other  buildings  are  rateable ;  but  the  chambers  are 
only  receptacles  for  the  vapour  and  steam  carried  in  by  the  pipes,  with 
dishes  to  contain  the  acid.  The  rolling  stock  of  a  railway  might  as 
well  be  deemed  fixtures.  The  chambers,  if  of  a  smaller  size,  might  be 
held  by  manual  strength  to  receive  the  vapour;  and  weight  merely 
cannot  make  them  fixtures;  a  ship  is  but  a  personal  chattel.  The 
pipes  merely  connect  them  with  other  machinery ;  they  do  not  incorpo- 
rate them  with  the  land  or  walls.  To  be  rateable  upon  the  principle 
secondly  relied  upon,  they  ought,  for  the  time  at  .least,  to  be  part  of 
the  Und.  The  case  does  not  show  that  they  have  ever  been  rented  by 
a. tenant.  [Patteson,  J. — If  the  occupiers  underlet  the  works  they 
would  get  a  higher  rent  on  account  of  these  additions.]  So  a  house  lets 
for  more  money  if  furnished.  These  chambers  are  merely  conveniences 
which  the  occupier  of  the  works  might  from  time  to  time  add  or  remove 
as  his  business  increased  or  diminished.  [Colbribge,  J. — The  case 
does  not  state  who  erected  them.]  It  is  defective  in  that,  and  perhaps 
ought  to  be  restated.  As  to  the  cases  cited  for  the  appellants.  In  Rex 
V.  St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester,  1  T.  R.  728,  note  (a),  S.  C.  Cald.  262,  the 
weighing  machine  had  the  character  of  a  fixture ;  it  had  always  belonged 
to  the  house ;  and  it  was  considered  by  Lord  Mansfield  as  annexed  to 
the  freehold.  In  Rex  v.  Hogg,  1  T.  R.  721,  the  carding  engine  was 
considered  as  part  of  the  house.  The  language  of  Lord  Denman  in  Rex 
V.  The  Birmingham  k  Staffordshire  Gus  Light  Company,  6  A.  &  E.  644 
Moni  (^'  ^*  ^*  ^*  ^^^'  ^^)y  I'^liod  *upon  by  the  respondents,  is  cer- 
^  tainly  strong ;  but  there,  as  appears  by  the  statement  of  the 
case,  the  steam-engines  and  other  machinery  were  fixed  to  the  land 
and  buildings.    In  Regina  v.  Guest,  7  A.  &  E.  961  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol. 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  S.  227 

34),  the  judgment  is  very  generally  expressed ;  and  the  attention  of 
the  Coart  is  directed  chiefly  to  the  exclusion  of  certain  tests  of  ratea- 
bility.  A  literal  application  of  the  language  in  this  and  the  last  pre- 
ceding case  would  authorise  rating  furnished  houses  in  respect  of  the 
furaitare.  In  Rex  v.  Bradford,  4  M.  ft  S.  817,  the  privilege  of  the 
canteen,  which  enhanced  the  value  of  the  house,  waa  treated  as  a  thing 
appurtenant  to  and  not  to  be  divided  from  it.  In  Regina  v.  Southamp- 
ton Dock  Company,  the  cranes,  steam-engines,  and  other  fixed  plant, 
were  not  only  ponderous,  but  incorporated  with  the  freehold.  Here 
the  subject  of  rate  is  a  thing  detached,  a  mere  utensil,  and  not  such  a 
fixture  as  the  Courts  have  allowed  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  es- 
timating rateable  value.  Cur.  adv.  vuU. 

Patteson,  J.,  on  a  subsequent  day  of  the  term  (June  11th),  delivered 
the  judgment  of  the  Court. 

We  do  not  think  it  necessary  in  this  case  to  determine  whether  the 
chambers  erected  on  the  appellants'  premises  are  or  are  not  annexed  to 
the  freehold,  which  is  rather  a  question  of  fact  for  the  Court  of  Quar- 
ter Sessions  to  find  than  for  us  to  decide :  because  we  are  of  opinion 
that,  according  to  the  principle  laid  down  in  the  various  cases  on  this 
subject,  the  rateable  value  of  the  premises  is  undoubtedly  increased  by 
the  use  of  *tho8e  chambers.  In  Rex  v.  The  Proprietors  of  the  r^tono 
Liverpool  Exchange,  1  A.  ft  E.  466  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  28),  the  ^ 
Court,  after  citing  several  previous  decisions,  say :  <«  These  cases  esta- 
blish the  principle,  that  the  advantages  attendant  upon  a  building, 
either  in  respect  of  its  situation  or  the  mode  of  its  occupation,  are  to 
be  taken  into  the  account  in  estimating  its  rateable  annual  value, 
wherever  those  advantages  would  enable  the  owner  of  the  building  to 
let  it  at  a  higher  rent  than  it  would  otherwise  fetch."  And  again,  in 
Regina  v.  Gueflt,  7  A.  ft  E.  956  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  84),  the  Court  state 
the  general  principle  to  be,  «« that  real  property  ought  to  be  rated  ac- 
cording to  its  actual  value,  as  combined  with  the  machinery  attached 
to  it,  without  considering  whether  the  machinery  be  real  or  personal 
property,  so  as  to  be  liable  to  distress  or  seizure  under  a  fieri  facias,  or 
whether  it  would  descend  to  the  heir  or  executor,  or  belong,  at  the  ex- 
piration of  a  lease,  to  landlord  or  tenant:"  and  the  Court  referred  to 
Rex  V.  Birmingham  ft  Staffordshire  Gas  Light  Company,  6  A.  ft  E.  634 
(£.  C.  L«  R*  vol.  S3),  where  the  same  principle  was  laid  down.  All 
these  cases  have  lately  been  brought  before  the  Court,  and  recognised 
as  well  decided,  in  the  case  of  Regina  v.  Southampton  Dock  Company. 
Indeed,  on  the  argument  in  the  present  case,  the  attempt  was  rather 
to  show  that  the  chambers  did  not  come  within  the  principle  so  laid 
down  than  to  attack  the  principle  itself;  and  it  was  urged  that  the 
chambers  were  rather  of  the  nature  of  movable  utensils  or  machines, 
or  of  furniture  in  a  dwelling-house,  than  of  fixtures.  It  is,  however, 
plain  from  the  facts  stated  that  they  are  used  as  part  of  the  fixed  ma^ 

0 


228  REOINA  v.  HA8LAM.    T.  T.  1851. 

chinery  of  the  works,  sttftcfaed  to  the  other  bnildings  for  the  pnrpoee 
♦99Q1  ^^  being  so  nsed,  and  ^necessarily  so  attached  in  the  use  of 
^  them,  although  capable  perhaps  of  being  removed  without  injurj 
to  the  other  buildings.  Nor  can  it  be  denied  that,  if  the  appellants 
were  to  underlet  the  premises,  thej  would  fetch  a  higher  rent  as  they 
now  stand,  with  these  chambers  upon  them,  than  they  would  if  the 
chambers  were  removed. 

We  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  rate  and  the  order  of  Sessions 
must  be  confirmed.  Order  of  Sessions  confirmed. 


The  QUEEN  v.  HELLIER.     May  31. 

tin  Afipeal  againit  s  eooTietlon  under  Um  Alehoiue  UMndag  Ati,  9  Q,  4,  o.  51,  ike  SMaoni 
afBrmed  the  eoDTieUon,  and  ordered  that  the  appellant  shoold  fortkmtk  pay  to  fJU  ntpamdtat 
jtttfieev.the  sum  of,  Ac,  for  costs,  and,  in  case  of  default,  sbonld  be  committed  to  the  Hoase  of 
Coirection  until  tueh  sum  thavld  6e  paid.  Held  (though  oonfonnable  to  stat  9  G.  4,  o.  61,  i. 
29),  a  bad  order  since  stat  11  A  12  Vict  o.  43,  which,  bj  seot^  27,  enaeta  that,  if,  on  appesl 
against  "  such  conviction  or  order"  as  is  there  mentioned,  the  Sessions  shall  award  costs,  their 
order  shall  direct  the  costs  to  be  paid  to  the  CUrk  of  ike  peaee,  to  be  bj  him  paid  over  to  the 
party  entitled,  and  shall  state  witkim  wAof  time  payment  sl^all  be,  and  that,  on  non-paynat 
within  the  time,  and  in  default  of  dittreee,  the  party  may  be  committed  for  any  time  aeC 
eaeeeeding  three  monthe^  unlen  tht  eoettf  Ac,  he  eooner  paid.  For  the  words  **  such"  *'  order" 
apply  generally  to  all  orders  of  magistrates  out  of  Sessions,  and  appeals  againat  such  oidtn 
(unless  in  cases  excepted  by  the  Act) ;  and  the  Act  (sect  3S)  repesJs  all  statutea  ineonsisteai 
with  it 

Certiorari  is  taken  away  by  stat  9  G.  4,  c  61,  a.  34  :  bat  the  order  was  brongbt  into  thb  Ceart 
by  an  ex  parte  application  of  the  respondents  under  stat  12  A  13  Vict.  e.  45,  s.  18,  for  the 
purpose  of  having  execution.  The  appellant  had  paid  10/.  in  part  of  the  costs :  bat,  on  the 
order  being  remored,  he  immediately  applied  to  a  Jadge  at  chambers,  In  Taention,  to  stay 
execution.  The  Judge  holding  himself  not  authorised  to  interfere,  the  execution  proceeded. 
In  the  ensaing  term  the  appellant  moved  the  Court  to  set  aside  the  execution.  Six  montfai 
liad  then  elapsed  since  the  making  of  the  order  of  sessions.  Held  that,  the  order  of  sessiou 
being  before  the  Court,  the  appellant  might  object  to  it  as  illegal ;  that  ke  waa  not  too  Uls, 
having  proceeded  without  delay  after  the  removal :  and  that  his  right  was  not  prejudiced  by 
the  part-payment  of  costs. 

The  Court  set  aside  the  fi.  fa.,  and  ordered  the  moneys  paid  and  levied  to  be  refimded ;  tiie 
appellant  undertaking  to  bring  no  action. 

Pashlet,  in  last  Easter  term  (May  5th),  obtained  a  rule  to  show 

^^oQi  cause  why  an  order  of  sessions,  ^dismissing  an  appeal  of  Wil- 

^  liam  Hellier  against  a  conviction  under  stat.  9  O.  4,  c.  61,  with 

costs,  should  not  be  quashed,  and  the  proceedings  on  the  said  order  set 

aside. 

It  appeared  on  affidavit  that,  on  80th  July,  1850,  the  appellant,  W. 
Hellier,  of  Melcombe  Regis,  in  Dorsetshire,  innkeeper,  was  convicted, 
under  stat.  9  G.  4,  c.  61,  (« To  regulate  the  granting  of  licenses  to 
keepers  of  inns,  alehouses,  and  victualling-houses,  in  England,*')  before 
three  justices  of 'the  borough  of  Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis,  in 
the  said  county,  in  the  penalty  of  lOL  for  a  second  offence  against  the 
tenor  of  his  license,  in  suffering  persons  of  notoriously  bad  character 
to  assemble  at  his  house :  that  he  appealed  against  the  conviction,  and 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  280 

itwM  affirmed  at  the  sessionB,  holden  October  15tb,  1850,  without 
bearing  on  the  merits,  because,  as  the  sessions  held,  notice  of  appeal 
had  not  been  daly  served  within  sect.  27  of  the  Act.  The  order  of 
.  sessions,  after  adjudication  that  the  appeal  should  be  dismissed,  pro- 
ceeded :  «« And  this  Court  doth  hereby  adjudge  and  order  that  the  said 
W.  H.,  the  appellant,  do  and  shall  forthwith  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid 
Qoto  the  said  George  Oulverwell  Welsford,  William  Devenish,  and  Wil- 
liam Bayly,  the  respondent  justices  aforesaid,  or  to  some  or  one  of 
them,  or  to  whomsoever  they  shall  appoint,  the  sum  of  242.  17s.  6<2^ 
being  such  costs  as  in  the  opinion  of  this  Court  will  be  sufficient  to 
indemnify  the  said  justices,"  &c.  «<  And  this  Court  doth  further  ad- 
judge and  order  that,  if  the  said  W.  H.  shall  refuse  or  neglect  forth- 
with to  pay  the  said  sum  of  24L  17«.  6d.,  that  the  said  W.  H.  shall 
and  he  is  hereby  ordered  to  be  committed  to  the  House  of  Correction 
of  the  said  county  of  Dorset,  there  to  remain  until  such  sum  be  paid." 

*0n  November  19th,  1850,  the  appellant  paid  to  the  clerk  of  r^ooi 
and  attorney  for  the  justices,  at  his  office,  the  sum  of  10{.  on  \ 
account  of  the  costs ;  and,  the  residue  not  being  paid,  and  no  effects  of 
defendant  being  found  within  the  jurisdiction,  the  said  clerk  and  attor- 
ney obtained  the  order  of  Erie,  J.,  at  chambers  (8th  February,  1851), 
to  remove(a)  the  judgment  of  Quarter  Sessions  into  this  Court(i)  for 
the  purpose  of  enforcing  execution.  Hellier  then  took  out  a  summons, 
returnable  at  Chambers,  to  stay  proceedings  on  the  last-mentioned 
order :  but,  upon  the  hearing  (February  21st)  before  Patteson,  J.,  the 
learned  Judge  dismissed  the  summons,  being  of  opinion  that  he  had  no 
jurisdiction.  A  fi.  fa.  was  then  issued  and  duly  executed,  and  levy 
made  (March  8d,  1851)  on  defendant's  goods  for  the  balance  of  costs 
awarded  by  the  order  of  Sessions,  and  for  the  costs  of  removing  that 
order. 

The  objections  to  the  order  of  sessions  were  that  it  was  not  framed 
according  to  sect.  27  of  stat.  11  -k  12  Vict.  c.  43  (<«  To  facilitate  the 


[♦282 


performance  of  the  duties  *of  justices  of  the  peace  out  of  ses- 
sions," kc.j{c)  ),  inasmuch  as  the  costs  were  ordered  io  be  paid 

(a)  Stot.  12  A  18  Viet  e,*46  ("To  amrad  the  proMdnre  In  Coatts  of  Generml  and  Quarter 
SMriont,"  Jko.)f  enacts,  by  seot  18,  "That  in  all  caiei  where  aoj  order  shall  be  made  by  any 
Coort  of  General  or  Quarter  Sesiions  of  the  peace  It  ihall  be  lawftil  for  the  Coart  of  Queen's 
Bench,  or  for  any  Judge  of  that  Court  at  chambers,  either  in  term  or  Yaeation,  upon  the  appliea- 
tion  of  any  person  entitled  to  enforce  sueh  order,  and  upon  the  production  of  a  copy  of  such  order 
under  the  band  of  the  Clerk  of  the  peace  or  his  deputy,  and  upon  proof  of  refusal  or  neglect  to 
obey  such  order,  to  order  and  direct  such  order  of  the  Court  of  General  or  Quarter  Sessions  to  be 
leaored  into  the  said  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  and  thereupon  such  order  shall  be  of  the  same 
force  and  effeet,  and  may  be  enforced  In  the  same  manner,  as  a  rule  made  by  the  said  Court 
of  Queen's  Bench ;  and  all  the  reasonable  costs  and  charges  attendant  upon  such  application 
•ad  remoral  shall  be  recorerabte  in  like  manner  as  if  the  same  were  part  of  such  order." 

(b)  Without  certiorari :  See  Hawker  *.  Field,  I  Lowndes,  M.  A  P.  600. 

(e)  Stat.  11  A  12  Vict  c.  43,  s.  27,  enacts:  "That  after  an  appeal  against  any  such  conviction 
or  order  as  aforesaid,"  (see  sect  17,  et  seq.),  "  shall  be  decided,  if  the  same  shall  be  decided  In 
&ro«r  of  the  respondents,"  the  eonrietlng  JnsUoe  or  Jostioes,  or  any  other  Justice  of  the  same 
eounty,  40.,  may  issno  a  wamat  of  diitrsM  or  eommitaon^  4e^ ;  "and  if  upon  any  MMh  appaal 


REGINA  V.  HELLIER.    T.  T.  1851. 


it  forthwith"  and  not  at  a  specified  day ;  and  were  made  payable  to  other 
persons  than  the  clerk  of  the  peace  ;(a)  and  the  committal  was  until 
payment  of  the  costs.  And  it  was  contended  that,  although  the  party 
complaining  might  not  have  been  entitled  to  bring  up  the  order  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  these  objections,  he  might  now  take  them,  the  order 
being  before  the  Court. 

Butt  and  Ffooks  now  showed  caase.-^Assuming  that  the  convicted 
party  is  not  precluded  from  objecting  to  this  order  by  sect.  34  of  stat. 
9  6.  4,  c.  61  (which  enacts  that  no  conviction  under  that  statute,  nor 
adjudication  on  appeal  therefrom,  <<  shall  be  quashed  for  want  of  form, 
or  be  removed,  by  writ  of  certiorari  or  otherwise,"  into  any  superior 
Court),  yet  it  is  too  late  to  impeach  the  order  of  sessions  when  aiz 
months  (the  time  limited  by  stat.  18  6.  2,  c.  18,  s.  5,  for  obtaining  a 
certiorari)  have  elapsed  since  it  was  made,  during  which  interval  there 
*have  been  two  terms ;  and  the  party  has  paid  101.  on  accoant 
of  the  costs.  [Erlb,  J. — Had  he  any  power  of  disputing  the 
order  before  ?]  He  might  have  refused  payment.  [Ekle,  J. — Then 
he  must  have  gone  to  prison.  The  payment  was  not  voluntary.  And 
the  delay  in  bringing  up  the  order  is  yours.  Patteson,  J. — As  soon 
as  this  party  know  that  the  order  was  removed,  he  applied  to  me  to  stay 
the  execution.]  The  order  is  not  in  Court  as  on  a  certiorari ;  it  is 
merely  brought  up  by  the  justices,  ex  parte,  in  furtherance  of  the  par- 
ticular remedy  given  them  by  stat.  9  0.  4,  c.  61,  s.  29,{b)    [Goleru>qe, 


•233] 


the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  shall  order  either  party  to  pay  oosts,  such  order  shall  direct  tack 
costs  to  be  paid  to  the  clerk  of  the  peace  of  such  Court,  to  be  by  him  paid  over  to  the  party  entitled 
to  the  same,  and  shall  state  within  what  time  such  costs  shaU  be  paid ;  and  if  the  same  shall  not  be 
paid  within  the  time  so  limited/'  and  the  party  ordered  to  pay  be  not  under  recognisance  to  pay 
them,  the  cleric  of  the  peace,  on  application  by  the  party  entitled  to  such  costs,  shall  grant  a 
certificate,  on  production  of  which  it  shall  be  lawful  for  a  Justice  to  issue  a  warrant  of  distrees, 
and  of  commitment,  in  default  of  distress,  "  for  any  time  not  exceeding  three  calendar  months^* 
nnless  the  costs,  Ac,  be  sooner  paid. 

(a)  See  Regina  v.  Binney,  1  B.  A  B.  810  (E.  0.  L.  R.  vol.  72). 

(6)  Stat  9  G.  4,  c.  61,  s.  20,  enacts:  "That  in  every  case  where  notiee  of  appeal  against  the 
judgment  of  any  justice  in  or  concerning  the  execution  of  this  Act  shall  have  been  giVen,  and 
such  appeal  shall  hare  been  dismissed,  or  the  judgment  so  appealed  against  shall  have  been 
affirmed,  or  such  appeal  shall  have  been  abandoned,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Court  to  whom 
tuch  appeal  shall  have  been  made  or  intended  to  be  made,  and  raoh  Court  is  hereby  required* 
to  a(^udge  and  order  that  the  party  so  having  appealed,  or  given  notice  of  his  intention  to 
appeal,  shall  pay  to  the  justice  to  whom  such  notice  shall  have  been  given,  or  to  whomsoever 
he  shall  appoint,  such  sum,  by  way  of  coats,  as  shall  in  the  opinion  of  such  Court  be  sufficient  ta 
indemnify  such  justice'  from  all  costs  and  charge  whatsoever,'*  occasioned  by  his  having  been 
served  with  notiee  of  appeal ;  **  and  if  such  party  shall  refhse  or  neglect  forthwith  to  pay  such 
ram,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  Court  to  ati^udge  and  order  that"  he  **  be  committed  to  the 
oommon  gaol  or  House  of  Correction,  there  to  remain  until  such  sum  be  paid ;  and  that  in  evei7 
case  in  which  the  jud lament  so  appealed  against  shall  be  reversed,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such 
Court,  if  it  shall  think  fit,  to  adjudge  and  order  that  the  treararer  of  the  county  or  place  in  and 
for  which  such  justice  whose  judgment  shall  have  been  so  reversed  shall  have  acted  on  Ite 
occasion  when  he  shall  have  given  such  judgment,  shall  pay  to  such  justice,  or  to  whomsoever 
he  shall  appoint,  such  sum  as  shall,  in  the  opinion  of  such  Court,  be  sufficient  to  indemnify 
rach  justice  from  all  coxts  and  charges  whatsoever,  to  which  such  justice  may  have  been  so  put; 
and  the  said  treasurer  is  her^'by  authorised  to  pay  the  same,  which  shall  be  allowed  to  him  in 
hij  ftooonnts." 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  238 

J.— Can  it  be  effectually  brought  *here  for  that  parpose,  if  it  is  r^qoA 
a  bad  order  ?]     If  not  defective  on  its  face,  it  may.  ^ 

Then,  as  to  the  order  itself.  The  ground  of  objection  is  that  stat. 
9  0.  4,  c.  61,  s.  29,  is  impliedly  repealed  by  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  43, 
8.  27.  Bat  this  enactment  is  a  provision  for  summary  convictions  and 
orders  generally :  the  former  is  a  special  protection  to  justices  in  the 
particalar  business  of  alehouse-licensing ;  the  latter  claase  does  not 
repeal  the  earlier ;  nor  is  any  intention  shown  to  introduce  a  new  pro- 
cess in  the  particular  case  before  provided  for.  [Golbridoe,  J. — Stat. 
11  &  12  Vict.  c.  48,  applies  to  a  great  number  of  Acts  of  Parliament ; 
according  to  you,  none  of  their  special  provisions  are  repealed.]  The 
order  is  sufficient  under  either  of  the  statutes  in  question.  *  The  pay- 
ment might  be  made  to  the  clerk  of  the  peace  for  the  justices ;  and  to 
order  payment  «« forthwith"  is  saying  <(  within  what  time"  payment 
shall  be.(a)  [GoLBiftiDGBy  J. — It  is  clear  you  have  drawn  your  order 
under  the  old  statute.] 

Peacock^  contr&,  was  stopped  by  the  Court  as  to  the  point  of  laches. 
—If  the  order  is  bad,  the  removal  ex  parte  does  not  exempt  it  from  ob- 
jection. And  it  is  bad,  as  hot  conforming  to  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  48, 
s.  27.  [Patteson,  J. — That  clause  applies  to  <(8uch  conviction  or  order 
as  aforesaid."  Is  this  one  of  <tsuch"  orders?]  Sect.  1  of  the  statute 
applies  to  summary  convictions  and  orders  gcinerally.  Some  sections 
which  follow  (b)  except  from  their  provisions  the  cases  in  which  special 
enactments  have  been,  made  on  the  subject  by  prior  ^statutes;  r^c^Qf' 
but  there  is  no  similar  reservation  in  sect.  27.  <<  Such,"  there,  ^ 
applies  to  orders  generally,  and  to  all  cases  in  which  the  sessions  may 
give  costs  on  dismissal  of  an  appeal.  They  have  no  such  power  unless 
under  some  statute;  and  this  clause  applies  to  all  not  specially  ex- 
cepted. [CoLBRiDGB,  J. — Sect.  85  makes  some  special  exemptions,  not 
affecting  this  case ;  and  sect.  36  repeals,  generally,  all  <«  Acts  or  parts 
of  Acts  which  are  inconsistent  with  the' provisions  of  this  Act."]  Stat. 
9  G.  4,  c.  61,  s.  29,  is  so.  Under  that,  the  party  liable  to  pay  costs 
might,  on  default,  be  committed  till  they  were  paid :  by  the  present 
Act  the  committal  cannot  exceed  three  months,  and  that  only  in  default 
of  sufficient  distress.  Under  the  forpaer  Act  payment  was  to  be  made 
to  the  justice  or  such  person  as  he  should  appoint :  under  this,  a  publie 
officer  is  directed  to  receive  the  costs  in  all  cases.  [Coleridge,  J. — I 
suppose  that  if  the  fi.  fa.  be  set  aside,  and  the  money  levied  be  returned, 
you  will  be  satisfied  without  taking  further  proceedings.]  The  appel- 
lant ought  to  have  the  costs  which  he  has  been  put  to  by  the  removal: 
of  the  order.  [Patteson,  J. — The  order  was  rightly  brought  up. 
CoLBBiDGB,  J. — The  fi.  fa.  and  all  proceedings  thereon  should  be-  set 

(a)  Sm  Arnold  «.  DimKUle,  2  B.  &  B.  5S0,  SOI  (B.  C.  L.  K  TtL  n^ 

(6)  Seeaectfl.  11, 17.'  . 

VOL.  XVII. — 21  0  2 


285  REGINA  v.  HELLIER    T.  T.  1851. 

aside,  and  the  242. 17t.  6d.  and  the  costs  levied  be  refonded.]  On  those 
terms  the  defendant  will  undertake  to  bring  no  action. 

Pattbson,  J. (a) — The  proceeding  to  enforce  an  order,  nnder  stat.  12 
k  18  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  18,  is  given  «« upon  the  application  of  any  person 
entitled  to  enforce  snch  order."     If  the  order  is  brought  np,  and  tbe 
application  made,  the  adverse  part  j  may  object  to  the  order  itself  (bat 
*9^f)1  ^^^  S^  farther  back),  though  there  could  have  *been  no  certiortri. 
^  The  question  then,  upon  the  objection  here  taken,  is  whether 
Stat.  9  O.  4,  c.  61,  s.  29,  is  repealed  by  stat^  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  43,  b.27. 
And  I  think  we  must  take  it  to  be  so.     The  object  of  this  Act  wss  to 
frame  a  general  rule ;  and,  though  the  words  «8uch"  conviction  or  order 
as  aforesaid  are  used,  I  think  they  mean  any  conviction  or  order  of 
magistrates  haying  summary  jurisdiction.   The  intention  of  the  Act  could 
not  otherwise  be  carried  into  effect.     Then,  under  this  Act,  the  order,- 
whether  in  favour  of  appellant  or  respondent,  must,  direct  the  payment 
to  be  made  to  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  and  within  a  time  specified,  under 
penalty  of  committal  for  any  time  not  exceeding  three  calendar  montbs 
unless  the  costs  be  sooner  paid.     Sect.  86  repeals  certain  atatntes  bj 
name,  and  all  Acts  or  parts  of  Acts  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of 
this.   But  a  clause  which  directs  payment  to  the  justice,  and,  in  de&alt 
of  payment  forthwith,  authorises  imprisonment  till  the  costs  be  paid,  is 
inconsistent  with  the  enactments  of  stat.  11  k  12  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  27,  and 
must  therefore  be  considered  as  no  longer  in  force.     The  only  question 
then  is,  whether  it  is  now  too  late  to  impeach  the  validity  of  the  order. 
There  is  nothiiig  to  disable  this  party  from  so  doing,  except  that  he  has 
paid  10^  of  the  original  costs.     But  the  order  was  not  removed  into 
this  Court  till  February « 8th,  when  he  had  no  opportunity  of  contesting 
it  but  at  chambers ;  and  there  I  thought  I  could  not  interpose,  and  left 
the  party  to  his  remedy  in  this  Court ;  indeed  the  whole  matter  was  not 
then  before  me.   I  think  he  had  done  all  he  could,  and  was  not  charge- 
able with  laches  in  submitting  to  the  fi.  fa.     He  paid  part  of  tbe 
costs ;  but  it  was  under  an  order  of  Sessions,  and  under  pain  of  being 
sent  to  prison  if  he  did  not  pay.   Assuming  that  he  might  legally  have 
*9^71  *^^^P^^^^  ^^^  ^*  ^''^'9  ^^  ^^®  ^^^  ^^  suppose  him  so  well  acquainted 
-*  with  the  law  that,  by  not  having  done  so,  he  should  now  be 
estopped. 

COLBRID0E,  J. — There  was  no  laches.  The  only  question  is  whether 
the  order  of  Sessions  can  be  objected  to.  Certiorari  does  not  lie ;  and 
the  rule  to  bring  up  an  order  under  stat.  12  k  18  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  18,  is 
obtained  ex  parte ;  if  cause  could  be  shown  against  it,  the  matter  nov 
alleged  would  surely  be  good  cause.  Then  why  may  not  the  same 
ground  of  objection  be  taken  on  a  substantive  application  ?  Can  it  be 
said  that,  if  the  Sessions  had  authorized  an  extravagant  and  illegal  fine, 
a  fi.  fa.  grounded  upon  their  order  could  not.  be  set  aside  here  ?    T^  e 

(a)  Lord  Campbelli  C.  J.,  hmd  left  the  Court. 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  8.  237 

objeetion  itself  appeftre  to  me  yalid.  The  intention  of  stat.  11  k  12 
Viet.  e.  48,  is  to  consolidate  former  Acts  and  laj  down  general  rules  &s 
to  orders  of  magistrates  out  of  Sessions,  and  appeals  to  Sessions  against 
Bach  orders,  instead  of  the  various  enactments  which  have  been  made 
from  time  to  time.  The  regulation  in  sect.  27  is  a  general  one,  and  at 
yuiai)ce  with  stat.  9  O.  4,  c.  61,  s.  29,  in  the  particulars  which  have 
been  pointed  out;  and,  by  sect.  86  of  the  later  Act,  statutes  inconsistent 
with  this  Act  are  repealed.    . 

EsLLE^  J. — ^This  party  has  applied  promptly  enough :  he  could  not  do 
80  before  the  order  of  Sessions  was  brought  up :  as  soon  as  that  was 
done,  he  moved  to  stay  execution.  I  think  that  stat.  9  O.  4,  c.  61,  s. 
29,  is  repealed  by  the  later  Act  as  inconsistent  with  it  in  the  several 
particulars  of  payment  to  the  Clerk  of  the  peace,  appointment  of  a  time 
by  the  order,  and  imprisonment  for  a  limited  period,  and  that  only  in 
default  of  distress.  *The  order  of  Sessions,  therefore,  was  t^ioqq 
illegal ;  and,  it  being  brought  here,  our  duty  is  to  enforce  the  *- 
rights  of  parties  according  to  law.  The  illegal  order  was  nothing ;  and 
our  proceeding  to  enforce  it  ought  to  be  set  aside. 

Bule  absolute  to  set  aside  the  fi.  fa.  and  all  proceedings  on  the 
order  of  Sessions ;  no  further  proceeding  to  be  taken  to  enforce 
the  same;  defendant  undertaking  to  bring  no  action  if  the 

,  money  paid  under  the  fi.  fa.,  and  the  10^,  be  refunded  within 

j  a  fortnight. 


The  QX7EEN  v.  SOAIFE,  SMITH,  and  ROOEE.    June  2. 

If  the  d«pot|tloii  of  a  vitDeai  on  ehargo  of  mi  SndieUible  offenoe  haf  been  rogalarly  takra  befon 
a  magiatrato,  and  at  the  time  of  trial  nieb  witaeai  is  dead  or  (tUt  11  &  12  Viet  o.  42,  s.  17) 
10  ill  as  not  to  be  able  to  travel,  the  depodtioo  may  be  read  aa  eridenee  against  the  prisoner. 
So  also  if  it  bo  proTod  that  the  witness  la  bept  away  by  the  prisoner's  proenrement 

Bat  sneb  deposition  is  not  admissible  on  the  gronnd,  merely,  that  the  prosecutor,  after  osing 
e? ery  possible  endeaTonr,  eannot  find  the  witness. 

If  proearemont  of  the  absence  be  shown,  and  there  are  sereral  prisoners,  the  deposition  is  otI- 
denee  against  those  only  who  are  proved  to  have  procored  the  absence. 

And,  where  the  Jodge,  admitting  sach  evidence,  left  it  generally  to  the  jary,  and  did  not  point 
oat  that  it  applied  only  to  those  implicated  in  procoring  the  absence  (there  being  some  who 
were  not  so  implieated),  and  the  latter  were  coaTieted,  the  Coort  granted  a  new  triaL 

A  new  trial  was  granted  on  this  ground  in  a  ease  of  felony  removed  by  certiorari. 

This  was  an  indictment  for  robbery  with  violence,  removed  by  cer- 
tiorari from  the  Hull  borough  sesaione,  and  tried  before  Oreeswell,  J., 
at  the  last  York  assises.  The  prboner  Smith  was  defended  by  one 
counsel,  and  Scaife  and  Rooke  by  another.  On  the  part  of  the  Crown, 
a  deposition  by  one  Ann  Garnett  was  tendered  in  evidence.  It  had 
been  regularly  taken  before  a  magistrate,  in  the  presence  of  the  prisoners. 
The  witness  did  net  appear  at  the  assises ;  and  it  was  proved  that  due 
search  bad  been  made  for  her  on  the  part  of  the  prosecution,  but  that 


238  RBGINA  v.  SCAIFE.    T.  T.  1861. 

0Qocn  ^^®  ooald  not  be  found.  ^There  was  evidence  also  tbai  she  was 
^  kept  awaj  by  the  procurement  of  Soiith ;  but  this  evidence  did 
not  implicate  the  other  prisoners.-  The  reading  of  the  deposition  wts 
objected  to  by  the  counsel  for  Smith ;  but  the  learned  Judge  admitted 
it,  subject  to  the  objection,  being  of  opinion  that  the  procurement  by 
Smith  was  proved ;  and,  in  summing  up,  he  left  Garnett's  statement, 
among  the  other  evidence,  to  the  jury,  not  telling  them  that  the  deposi- 
tion could  affect  Smith  only.  The  jury  found  a  verdict  of  Guilty  against 
Scaife  and  Rooke,  and  acquitted  Smith.  A  rule  nisi  was  obtained  in 
the  ensuing  term  for  a  new  trial,  on  the  grounds  of  improper  reception 
of  evidence,  and  misdirection. 

ffunter  now  showed  cause. — In^  the  first  place,  it  has  been  laid  down, 
generally,  that  the  deposition  of  a  witness  <«  in  an  English  Court  in  a 
cause  betwixt  the  same  parties  plaintiff  and  defendant  may  be  allowed 
to  be  read  to  the  jury,  so  as  the  party  make  oath  that  he  did  bis  en- 
deavour to  find  his  witness,  but  that  he  could  not  see  him  nor  hear  of 
him ;"  Anonymous  case  in  Godbolt,  S26.    No  distinction  is  there  made 
between  civil  and  criminal  cases ;  and  the  reason  given  is,  <«  that  if  the 
party  cannot  find  a  witness,  then  he  is  as  it  were  dead  unto  him/*    It 
is  also  said  in  Com.  Dig.,  Evidence  (C  4),  that  the  deposition  of  a  wit- 
ness (though  evidence!  in  equity) «« shall  not  be  evidence  at  law,  except 
where  the  witness  is  dead,"  «'  or,  cannot  attend  by  reason  of  sickness, 
or  cannot  be  found."     And  in  Bull.  N.  P.  239,  it  is  laid  down  that  de- 
positions t<  may  be  read  when  a  witness  is  sought  and  cannot  be  found, 
*2401  ^^^  ^^^°  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  same  ^circumstances,  as  to  the  party  that  is 
^  to  use  him,  as  if  he  were  dead."    In  1  Taylor  on  Evidence,  332, 
sect.  349,  after  referring  to  the  dictum  in  Godbolt,  it  is  said:  ^«In 
criminal  proceedings  it  would  seem  that  a  similar  latitude  is  not  allow- 
able, since  the  Judges,  in  Lord  Moreley's  Case,  6  How.  St.  Tri.  769, 
771,  6th  resolution,  resolved,  that  the  examination  of  a  witness  taken 
before  the  coroner  was  not  rendered  admissible,  on  mere  proof  that  the 
witness  himself  could  not  be  found  after  diligent  search."     That  reso- 
lution expressly  referred  to  depositions  before  the  coroner,  at  which  the 
prisoner  might  probably  not  have  been  present :  and  the  Judges  maj 
have  taken  into  charitable  consideration  that  4he  prisoner  could  not 
have  any  witness  examined  on  oath  for  him.    In  a  modern  case,  Begins 
V.  Hagan,  8  Car.  &  P.  167  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  84),  Coltman,  J.,  refused 
to  admit,  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  the  deposition  of  a  witness  who  had 
gone  to  sea  since  his  examination  and  could  not  be  produced ;  but  he 
received  it  on  behalf  of  the  prisoner,  with  the  consent  of  counsel  for 
the  Crown.     This  description  of  evidence  is  so  likely  to  be  often  re- 
quired for  the  purposes  of  justice,  as  well  on  behalf  of  prisoners  as  on 
that  of  the  Crown,  that  convenience  as  well  as  reason  is  in  favour  of 
admitting  it :  and  it  is  not  excluded  by  the  rule  <«  that  no  sueh  evidence 
shall  be  brought,  that  ex  naturfi  rei  supposes  still  a  greater  evidence 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  240 


[»241 


belimd  in  the  party's  possefision  or  power ;"  Bull.  N.  P.  298.     Bii^, 
secoDdly,  the'admissibilitj  of  depositions  is  clear  when  the  witness  is 
kept  oat  of  the  way  by  means  or  procurement  of  the  prisoner.     This 
is  expressly  the  5th  resolution  in  Lord  Morley*s  Case,  6  How.  St.  Tri. 
770;  and  examinations  were  admitted  on  that  ground  in  Henry  Harri- 
sons ♦Case,  12  How.  St.  Tr.  883,  851,  2.     In  Regina  v.  Gut- 
tridge,  9  Car.  ft  P.  228,  471  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  88),  Parke,  B.  said : 
"If  it  bad  been  proved,  on  the  part  of  the  prosecution,  that  Ellen 
ConoIIy  was  kept  out  of  the  way  by  the  prisoner,(a)  I  should  have  al- 
lowed her  deposition  to  have  been  given  in  evidence  against  them  ;  but 
that  is  not  proved.*"    The  law  on  this  subject  is  stated  accordingly  in 
1  Taylor  on  Ev.  884,  5,  where  several  authorities  are  referred  to,  and 
Mr.  Taylor  assigns  as  the  reason  for  this  rule,  that  "justice"  <^  will  not 
permit  a  party  to  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong."     In  Oreen  v, 
Gatewick  (Bull.  N.  P.  248),  there  cited  from  Bull.  N.  P.,  "a  witness 
was  sworn  in  a  trial  at  bar  in  G.  B.  between  the  same  parties  on  the 
same  issue,  and  he  was  subpoenaed  by  the  defendant  to  appear  at  a 
second  trial  in  K.  B.  and  his  charges  given  him,  but  he  not  appearing 
person^  were  admitted  to  swear  what  he  swore  in  C.  B.,  for  the  Court 
said  they  wouid  presume  he  was  kept  away  by  the  plaintiff's  practice. 
This  supposition  was  strengthened  by  his  having  been  produced  by  the 
plaintiff  at  the  former  trial."    [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — In  the  present 
case,  was  the  learned  Judge  satisfied  that  the  witness  had  been  kept  out 
of  the  way  by  the  contrivance  of  Scaife  and  Rooke  ?    Coleridge,  J. — 
His  report  is :  <(  I  received  the  evidence,  subject  to  the  objection,  think- 
ing there  was  evidence  of  the  witness  having  been  removed  by  the  pro- 
curement of  Smith."    Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — How  do  yon  meet  that  ? 
Conld  the  procurement  by  Smith  make  *the  evidence  admissible  r^^oj^o 
against  Scaife  T]     The  prisoners  were  shown  to  have  acted  in  ^ 
concert. 

Deartltfj  contri. — The  evidence  of  concert  related  to  the  felony,  not 
the  procurement.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  argument  on  the  other 
side  is,  that,  if  there  be  any  evidence  of  joint  acting  towards  the  felony, 
the  procurement  by  one  prisoner  makes  the  deposition  evidence  against 
all.  CoLBRiDGB,  J. — The  learned  Judge  ought  to  have  told  the  jury, 
in  summing  np,  that  the  deposition  was  not  evidence  against  any  pri- 
soner but  Smith.  Did  he  make  use  of  that  evidence  as  against  all  ?] 
(Hunter  admitted  that  the  learned  Judge  did  not  make  any  observation 
confining  the  application  of  this  evidence.)  There  is  no  authority  for 
the  position  that,  in  criminal  cases,  a  deposition  may  be  used  as  evi- 
dence merely  because  the  witness  cannot  be  found.     The  only  cases  in 

(a)  Tbe  trial  hsd  been  postponed  at  a  preTioai  auiie  on  affldaTit  stating  that  deponent  haa 
nuoD  to  beliera  that  Ellen  Conolly,  who  shoald  have  been  proaeentrix,  was  Indaoed  to  keep  ovt 
ef  the  way  in  eoiiaideration  of  a  snm  of  money  s;iTen  her  by  two  of  the  prisoners ;  Regina  • 
GotthJge,  9  Car.  A  P.  22S  (E.  C.  L.  R.  toL  88). 


242  REGINA  v.  SCAIFE.    T.  T.  1851. 

which  it  may  be  admitted,  on  trial  of  an  indictment,  are  stated,  in  2 
Buss,  on  Cr.  889,  890  (Sd  ed.),  Book  yu  c.  4,  s.  S,  to  be,  where  the  wit- 
ness is  dead,  or  insane,  or  where  he  is  so  ill  that  there  is  no  probability 
of  his  ever  being  able  to  attend,  or  where  he  has  been  kept  awaybj 
the  practices  of  the  prisoner. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.— This  rule  must  be  absolute.  The  prisoner 
Smith  had  resorted  to  a  contrivance  to  keep  the  witness  out  of  the  waj; 
and  therefore  the  deposition  was  admissible  evidence  against  him :  bat 
it  was  not  so  against  the  other  two  prisoners :  and  the  learned  Judge, 
in  his  summing  up,  did  not  make  the  distinction  in  favour  of  these  two. 
Then,  a  question  has  been  made,  whether  depoeitiona  of  *a  witness  who 
^oAQ-}  '^  ^^^  ^^^  ®^  ^^P^  away  by  the  prisoner's  contrivance  *may  be 
-'  received  when  the  witness  is  not  to  be  found.  No  case  goes  so 
far ;  and  I  should  be  afraid  to  lay  down  such  a  precedent.  Beceiving 
evidence  of  this  kind  is  subjecting  the  prisoner  to  prejudice  from,  the 
statements  of  a  witness  whom  he  has  not  the  advantage  of  cross-ex- 
amining at  the  trial. 

Patteson,  J. — If  there  was  sufficient  evidence  that  a  prboner  had 
procured  the  witness's  absence,  that  might  let  in  the  deposition  as  eri- 
dence  to  be  heard.  But  no  distinction  appears  to  have  been  made'be- 
tween  the  prisoner  against  whom  the  deposition  was  admissible  and 
those  who  could  not  be  affected  by  it. 

CoLERiDas,  J. — I  always. understood,  before  the  late  statute,  that, 
if  a  witness  was  dead  or  insane,  or  kept  away  by  the  procurement  of 
the  prisoner,  his  deposition  was  admissible,  if  properly  taken ;  but  that 
other  absences  were  all  under  one  i^tegory,  and  were  not  grounds  for 
admitting  the  evidence.  The  late  Act  (a)  takes  one  case  out  of  the 
category,  namely  that  of  disability  by  sickness.  But,  if  a  mere  una- 
*Q4.d1  ^^^^^^^®  absence  of  the  ^witness  had  been  sufficient  excuse,  that 
-*  provision  would  have  been  superfluous :  sickness  was  an  innocent 
cause  of  absence,  and  the  absence  necessary.  Therefore  this  enactment 
is,  negatively,  a  strong  declaration  against  the  admissibility  of  depoai- 
tions  on  the  ground  here  taken. 

Erle,  J. — There  was  no  evidence  of  procurement  by  any  prisoner 
but  Smith  :  and  the  mere  fact  that  the  witness  could  not  be  found  was 
not  sufficient  to  make  her  deposition  admissible. 

Deartly  suggested  that  there  was  a  difficulty  in  ascertaining  what 

(o)  Stat  11  A  12  Viot  0.  42,  >.  17,  after  direoting  how  depositions  shall  be  taken  on  ehuft 
of  any  indictable  offenoe,  adds :  "  And  if  upon  the  trial  of  the  person  so  aooosed  as  first  sforetaid 
it  sbidl  be  proved  by  the  oath  or  afflrmation  of  anj  eredible  witness,  that  any  person  wbos* 
deposition  shall  have  been  taken  as  aforesaid  is  dead,  or  so  ill  as  not  to  be  able  to  travel,  sad  if 
also  it  be  proved  that  soeh  deposition  was  taken  in  the  presence  of  the  person  so  afocused,  ssd 
that  ho  or  his  counsel  or  attorney  had  a  full  opportunity  of  cross-examining  the  wltoets,  dica, 
if  such  deposition  purport  to  be  signed  by  the  justice  by  or  before  whom  the  same  parporti  w 
have  been  taken,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  read  snoh  deposition  as  evidence  in  snch  proaeention,  with- 
out further  proof  thereof,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  that  sueh  deposifioD  was  not  in  £aet  signed  bj 
the  justice  purporfing  to  sign  the  luinie.'' 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  244 

role  shoald  be  drawn  up,  no  precedent  having  been  foand  for  a  new 
trial  in  a  case  of  felony. 

Lord  Campbell,  0.  J. — That  might  have  been  an  argument  against 
oar  hesriog  the  motion. 

The  Court,  after  conferring  with  the  Master  of  the  Grown  Office, 
iDftde  the  Rule  ab8olute.(a) 

(a)  The  pritoaen  were  tried  again.  Aa  to  fbrtber  proeeedingi  in  the  onao  (which  did  not  hear 
ipop  the  point  above  reported),  aee  Begina  v.  Soaife,  Jone  10th,  1862,  poet 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  YORK,  NEWCASTLE  and  BERWICK  RaU- 

way  Company. 

Reported,  16  Q.  B.  886  (£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  71). 


♦Between  PHILIP  DAVIES  COOKE,  Plaintiff,        rio..c 
and  L*246 

Sir  ROBERT  HENRY  CUNLIFFE,  and  PHILIP  BRYAN  DAVIES 
COOKE,  an  infant,  by  Sir  WILLIAM  BRYAN  COOKE,  Baronet, 
his  guardian.  Defendants. 

IL  bj  wiU  doTieed  Iter  estates  to  her  son-in-law  B.  for  life,  remainder  to  her  daughter  F.  his  wife 
for  life,  remainder  to  trustees  to  presenre  oontingent  remainders,  remainder  to  the  use  of  the 
shildren  of  the  marriage  as  B.  and  F.  should  Jointly  appoint  by  deed,  or  as  the  survivor  should 
appoint  by  deed  or  will,  and,  in  default  of  appointment,  to  the  use  of  trustees  for  a  term* of 
500  years,  to  oommenee  on  the  death  of  the  survivor  of  B.  and  F.,  and,  sobjeet  thereto,  to 
the  use  of  P.,  eldest  son  of  B.  and  F.,  in  strict  settlement  The  trusts  of  the  term  were^ 
1st,  on  reqneet  of  B.  and  F.  to  raise  10,000 £.  for  B.  and  F.,  and  2dly,  to  raise  for  each  younger 
child  of  B.  and  F.,  any  sums  not  exceeding  lOOOZ.  apiece,  as  B.  and  F.  Jointly  by  deed,  or 
the  survivor  by  deed  or  will,  should  appoint,  and  in  default  of  appointment,  1000^  apiece,  pay- 
able  after  the  decease  of  the  survivor  of  B.  and  F.,  unless  they  or  the  survivor  should  appoint 
the  same  to  be  raised  in  his  or  her  lifetime,  in  which  ease  the  term  was  to  commenoe  on  such 
last-mentioned  appointment 

F^  the  wife,  died,  leaving  B.  her  surviving,  without  having  Joined  in  any  appointment  under  the 
will ;  and  leaving  four  sons  bosides  P.,  and  a  daughter.  On  the  marriage  of  the  daughter,  B. 
by  deed  appointed  to  her  1000/.  payable  on  his  decease.  After  this  B.  made  his  will,  by  which 
he  gave  a  legacy  to  his  daughter,  and  to  each  of  his  other  younger  children  bequeathed  **  such 
a  sum  of  money  as  with"  what  they  are  entitled  to  under  (amongst  other  settlements  referred 
to)  **  the  will  of  BL,  will  make  up  to  each  8000/. :"  and  **  all  the  residue  of  my  personal  estate 
and  all  my  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any  disposing  power,  I  give,"  Ac,  to  P.  and  his  heirs. 
At  the  time  when  this  will  was  executed,  B.  resided  on  an  estate  derived  from  his  own  family, 
which  waa  partly  settled  and  partly  held  in  fee. 

Held :  That  tlia  devise  of  **  all  wy  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any  disposing  power"  was  under 
the  cireomstances  to  be  construed  as  a  devise  of  the  unsettled  patrimonial  estate  of  B.,  and 
did  not  opomie  as  an  execution  of  the  limited  power  of  appointment  over  the  estates  which  he 
held  aa  tenaiit  for  life  under  BL's  wilL 

Bt  an  order  of  Vice-chancellor  Knight  Bruce  in  this  cause,  a  case, 
of  which  the  substance  is  stated  below,  was  sent  for  the  opinion  of  this 
Court. 


245  COOKE  V.  CUNLIPPB.    T.  T.  1861. 

Mary  Pulestone,  being  seised  in  fee  simple  of  the  castle  and  manor 

♦24f51  ^'  lordship  of  Ewloe  in  Flintshire,  and  ♦other  lands  in  the  coon- 

^  ties  of  Flint  and  Denbigh,  made  her  will,  dated  19th  September, 

1802,  duly  executed  in  manner  then  required  by  law.    This  willwts 

set  out  in  the  case. 

By  it  she  devised  her  estates  to  the  use  that  two  trustees  named 
ahould,  during  the  joint  lives  of  Bryan  Cooke,  her  son-in-law,  and  her 
daughter  Frances,  his  wife,  raise  4002.  per  annum  for  her  said  daughter; 
subject  thereto,  to  the  use  of  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  for  life ;  remainder 
to  the  use  of  the  said  Frances  Cooke  for  life ;  remainder  to  trustees  to 
preserve  contingent  remainders. 

t(  And,  from  and  after  the  decease  of  the  survivor  of  them  the  sud 
Bryan  Cooke  and  Frances  his  wife,  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  all  and 
every  or  such  one  or  more  of  the  child  or  children  of  the  body  of  the 
said  Bryan  Cooke  pn  the  body  of  my  said  daughter  Frances  Cooke  hit 
wife  begotten  or  to  be  begotten,  for  such  estate  or  estates  and  interest, 
either  with  or  without  power  of  revocation,  and  in  such  parts,  shaces, 
and  proportions,  and  with  such  terms  ^nd  provisions  for  the  portions 
and  maintenance  or  for  the  benefit  and  advancement  of  any  such  child 
or  oliildren,  as  they  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  and  Frances  his  wife  shall 
jointly,  at  any  time  during  their  joint  lives,  by  any  deed  or  deeds, 
writing  or  writings,  to  be  by  both  of  them  signed,  sealed,  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of  two  or  more  credible  witnesses,  or  as  the  survivor 
of  them  shall,  in  default  of  any  such  joint  appointment,  by  any  deed  or 
deeds,  writing  or  writings,  to  be  signed  by  such  survivor  after  the  de- 
cease of  one  of  them,  in  the  presence  of  the  like  number  of  such  wit- 
nesses, or  by  his  or  her  last  will  or  testament  in  writing,  to  be  signed, 
*9471  P^^l'^l^^^'  ^^^  declared  in  the  ^presence  of  three  or  more  such 
^  witnesses,  devise,  direct,  limit,  or  appoint ;  and,  in  default  of  all 
or  any  such  devise,  'direction,  limitation,  or  appointment,  or,  if  any  such 
shall  be  made,  when  and  so  soon  as  the  estates  and  interests  thereby  to 
be  limited,  devised,  or  appointed  shall  respectively  end  and  determine, 
and  as  to  such  part  and  parts  of  the  same  premises  whereof  no  such 
devise,  direction,  limitation,  or  appointment  shall  be  made,"  to  the  use 
of  Anthony  Hardolf  Eyre  and  Saint  Andrew  Ward,  their  executors, 
administrators,  and  assigns,  for  a  ««term  of  500  years  to  commence 
from  the  decease  of  the  survivor  of  them  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  and 
Frances  his  wife,"  without  impeachment  of  waste,  upon  the  trusts  after 
mentioned.  And,  from  and  after  the  expiration  or  other  sooner  deter- 
mination of  the  said  term  of  500  years,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  subject 
thereto  and  to  the  trusts  thereof,  to  the  use  of  Philip  Davies  Cooke, 
eldest  son  of  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  by  the  said  Frances  Cooke  his  wife 
(meaning  the  said  plaintiff  Philip  Davies  Cooke),  in  strict  settlement, 
with  remainders  over  to  the  second  and  other  sons  of  Bryan  Couke  and 
Franc(;s  bis  wifj. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  247 

The  trasts  of  the  term  of  600  jears  were  declared  to  be,  upon  trusty 
▼hen  thereanto  required  bj  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  and  Frances  his  wife 
at  any  time  during  their  joint  lives/ to  raise  by  mortgage  or  sale  of  the 
said  term  of  500  years,  or  of  all  or  any  of  the  said  hereditaments  and 
premises  so  limited  for  the  said  term,  any  sums  not  exceeding  in  the 
whole  10,000{.,  and  pay  the  same  unto  the  said  Bryan  Gooke  and 
Frances  bis  wife  for  bis  and  their  own  proper  use  and  uses.     <«  And 
upon  further  trust,  in  case  there  shall  happen  to  be  one  or  more  child 
or  children  of  the  body  of  the  said  Bryan  *Cooke  on  the  body  r^nAo 
of  the  said  Frances  Oooke  his  wife  begotten  or  to  be  begotten,  '- 
other  than  an  eldest  or  only  son,  or  such  other  son  of  the  body  of  my 
said  daughter,  either  by  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  or  by  any  such  after 
taken  husband  or  husbands  as  aforesaid,  as  may  by  virtue  of  the  trusts, 
devises,  or  limitations  herein  contained  become  entitled  to  the  posses- 
sion and  inheritance  of  the  said  premises  hereby  given  or  devised  unto 
or  in  trust  for  my  said  daughter  during  her  life  as  aforesaid ;  then  upon 
trust  that  they  the  said  Anthony  Hardolf  Eyre  and  Sain(  Andrew 
Ward,  or  the  survivor  of  them,  or  the  executors,  administrators,  or 
assigns  of  such  survivor,  do  and  shall  by  sate  or  mortgage  of  my.  said 
castle,  manors,  &c.,  or  by  the  perception  of  the  rents  and  profits  of  the 
same  for  all  or  any  part  of  the  said  term  of  600  years,  or  by  such  other 
ways  and  means  as  they  shall  think  fit,  so  as  not  to  impeach  or  preju- 
dice the  raising  and  payment  of  the  said  yearly  rent  of  4002.  hereby 
before  limited  to  or  provided  for  my  said  daughter  Frances  Cooke," 
raise  any  sums  of  money  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  1000{.  apiece,  over 
and  above  the  costs,  charges,  and  expenses  attending  the  raising  there- 
of, for  or  towards  the  portion  or  portions  of  such  child  or  children  (ex- 
cept Philip  Davies  Cooke,  or  such  other  son  of  Frances  Cooke  as  might 
after  her  decease  be  entitled  to  the  immediate  possession  and  inherit- 
ance of  the  said  premises),  to  be  paid  and  payable  to  such  child  or 
children  at  such  time  and  in  such  proportions  as  Bryan  Cooke  and 
Frances  his  wife  shall  by  any  joint  deed  or  deeds  executed  in  the  pre- 
sence of  two  witnesses  jointly  appoint ;  and,  for  default  of  such  joint 
appointment,  then  at  such  time  and  in  such  proportions  as  the  survivor 
by  his  or  her  deed  or  deeds  executed  in  the  presence  of  two  witnesses, 
or  by  his  or  her  last  will,  &c.,  should  ^appoint ;  and,  in  default  r^nAQ 
of  such  appointment,  then  upon  trust  to  raise  <<  the  said  sum  of  '- 
10002.  apiece  for  or  towards  the  portion  or  portions  of  all  such  children 
of  my  said  daughter  Frances  Cooke  not  being  an  eldest  son  as  afore- 
said :"  the  portions  of  sons  to  be  paid  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and 
the  portions  of  daughters  to  be  paid  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  or  mar- 
riage, <*  which  shall  first  happen,  if  such  respective  times  of  payment 
shall  happen  after  the  death  of  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  and  of  my  said 
daughter  Frances  Cooke ;  but,  if  in  the  lifetime  of  them  or  either  of 
them,  the  same  to  be  paid  within  six  months  next  aft^  the  decease  of 
VOL.  XVII. — 22  P 


249  COOKE  V.  CUNLIPFE.    T.  T.  1851. 

L-^ 

the  Barvivor  of  them ;  unleaa  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  and  Franeee  his 
wife  or  the  survivor  of  them  shi^ll  direct  or  appoint  the  same  to  be 
raised  in  his  or  her  lifetime,  which  they  respectively  may  do  if  be,  sbe, 
or  they  shall  so  think  proper;  and  in  such  case  the  said  term  of  fi?e 
hundred  years  shall  commence  and  take  effect  from  the  time  of  such 
direction  or  appointment  as  last  aforesaid."  There  were  powers  for 
the  maintenance  and  advancement  of  the  children  while  minors. 

The  case  then  proceeded  as  follows. 

The  said  testatrix  Mary  Pulestone  died  on  or  about  the  28d  of  Sep- 
tember, 1802,  without  having  revoked  or  altered  her  said  will.  The 
said  Frances  Cooke,  the  daughter  of  the  testatrix,  died  on  or  about  the 
8th  of  January,  1818,  leaving  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  her  surviving,  and 
without  having  joined  with  the  said  Bryan  Cooke,  her  said  husband,  in 
requiring  the  trustees  of  the  said  term  of  five  hundred  years,  limited 
by  the  said  will  of  the  testatrix  Mary  Pulestone  as  aforesaid,  to  raise 
the  said  sum  of  10,0001.,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  in  exercising  any  power 
or  authority  given  to  them  jointly  by  the  said  will.  The  said  Bryan 
^ofifi^  Cooke,  the  ^father  of  the  plaintiff  Philip  Davies  Cooke,  dolj 
^  made,  signed,  and  published  his  last  will  and  testament  in  writing, 
bearing  date  17  th  April,  1821,  and  executed  by  him  in  the  presence  of 
and  attested  by  three  witnesses,  and  which  was  set  out.  The  material 
part  was  as  follows. 

«( This  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of  me,  Bryan  Cooke  of  Onston 
in  the  county  of  York,  Esquire.  I  give  and  bequeath  the  sum  of  20002. 
to  my  daughter  Frances  Mary,  wife  of  William  Margesson,  Esquire; 
and  I  direct  that  my  executors  hereinafter  named  do  pay  the  said  aum 
of  20002.  into  the  hands  of  the  trustees  for  the  time  being  of  my  said 
daughter's  settlement,  to  be  invested  by  them  in  their  names  in  govern- 
ment or  real  security,  to  be  held  by  the  said  trustees  on  the  same  trusts 
and  to  and  for  the  same  ends,  intents,  and  purposes  as  are  expressed  in 
the  said  trustees  of  my  daughter's  portion  thereby  vested  in  the  said 
settlement.  I  give  to  each  of  my  younger  sons  such  a  sum  of^monej 
as,  with  the  fortunes  which  they  are  entitled .  to  under  the  settlement 
made  on  my  marriage  with  their  mother,  and  under  the  wills  of  their 
late  grandmother  Mrs.  Mary  Pulestone,  and  their  late  aunt  Mrs.  Frances 
Pulestone,  will  make  up  to  each  8000{. :  and  in  case  my  personal  estate 
shall  be  insufficient  to  pay  the  said  several  legacies  I  charge  my  real 
estates  with  the  payment  thereof:  but,  in  the  event  of  my  said  sons 
dying  under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  I  will  that  the  legacy  of  such 
son  so  dying  shall  sink  into  my  residuary  personal  estate.  I  direct 
that,  until  such  legacies  are  paid,  they  shall  carry  interest  at  SL  per 
cent,  from  the  time  of  my  decease." 

He  then  bequeathed  several  legacies ;  and  the  will  proceeded.    «  All 

^^-^^  the  residue  of  my  personal  estate  and  *all  my  real  estate  over 

-*  which  I  have  any  disposing  power  I  give,  devise,  and  bequeath 


17  ADOLPHUS  A  ELLIS.    N.  S.  251 

to  mj  eldest  eon  Philip  Davies  Cooke"  (meaning  thereby  the  plaintiff), 
((his  beira  or  aesigns,  or,  in  the  event  of  his  decease  in  my  lifetime,  to 
saeh  other  of  my  sons  as  shall  be  my  eldest  son  at  the  time  of  my 
decease,  and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns ;  and  I  appoint  my  son  IMiilip 
Davies  Cooke,  the  said  Anthony  Hardolf  Eyre  and  William  Bryan 
Cooke,  and  the  sarnvor  of  them,  guardians  and  gnardian  of  my  children 
daring  their  respective  minorities ;  and  I  give,  devise,  and  bequeath  all 
estates  of  which  I  am  seised  and  possessed  in  trust  or  by  way  of  mort- 
gage unto  the  said  Anthony  Hardolf  Eyre  and  William  Bryan  Cooke, 
their  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  according  to  the  natures 
of  the  same  estates  respectively,  upon  trust  to  reoonvey  or  transfer  the 
same  to  the  several  persons  who  are  or  shall  be  beneficially  entitled  to 
the  same,  or  to  such  uses  and  upon  suo^  trusts  as  they  respectively 
shall  direct." 

The  said  Bryan  Cooke  died  on  or  about  the  14th  December,  1821, 
without  having  revoked  or  altered  his  said  will. 

At  the  date  of  his  said  will  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  resided  in  the 
mansion  on  the  family  estates  situate  in  the  county  of  York,  which  were 
considerable,  and  of  which  he  was  tenant  for  life  under  settlements  exe- 
cuted on  his  marriage  with  the  mother  of  the  plaintiff;  and  the  said 
testator  was  at  the  date  of  his  said  will  seised  in  fee  simple  of  other 
estates  adjoining  the  said  family  estates. 

There  was  issue  of  the  body  of  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  on  the  body 
of  the  said  Frances  Cooke  his  wife  begotten,  five  ^children,  vis., 
his  eldest  son,  the  plaintiff  Philip  Davies  Cooke,  and  four  younger 
children,  Robert  Bryan  Cooke,  Anthony  Cooke,  William  Bryan  Cooke, 
and  Mary  Frances  Cooke,  all  of  whom  attained  twenty-one.  The  said 
Mary  Frances  Cooke,  in  the  lifetime  of  the  said  Bryan  Cooke,  and 
before  the  date  of  his  said  will,  that  is  to  say  in  the  month  of  May, 
1818,  intermarried  with  and  became  the  wife  of  the  Reverend  William 
Margesson ;  and  on'that  marriage,  by  an  indenture  dated  19th  May, 
1818,  and  made  or  expressed  to  be  made  between  the  said  Bryan  Cooke 
of  the  one  part  and  the  said  Mary  Frances  Cooke  of  the  other  part, 
and  which  was  executed  by  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  in  the  presence  of  two 
witnesses,  the  said  Bryan  Cooke,  pursuant  to  and  by  force  and  virtue 
and  in  exercise  and  in  execution  of  the  powers  or  authorities  vested  in 
him  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  said  will  of  the 
said  Mary  Pulestone,  and  of  all  other  powers  and  authorities  enabling 
him  the  said  Bryan  Cooke  in  that  behalf,  did  direct,  limit,  and  appoint 
that  the  sum  of  lOOOi.  should,  upon  the  decease  of  him  the  said  Bryan 
Cooke,  be  raised  out  of  the  estates  devised  by  the  will  of  the  said  Mary 
Pulestone  for  the  portion  of  the  said  Mary  Frances  Cooke,  and  should 
become  a  vested  interest  in  her  the  said  Mary  Frances  Cooke  upon  the 
execution  of  the  now  stating  indenture^by  him  the  said  Bryan  Cooke. 
The  lOOOL  portion  of  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  the  said  Bryan 


[♦262 


COOKE  V.  CCNLIFPB.    T.  T.  1861. 


Oooke  remains  unpaid.  The  portions,  of  lOOOI.  each,  of  Brjan  Cooke's 
other  younger  children  have  been  paid  to  them  by  parties  who  have 
taken  assignments  of  sach  portions. 

^Q-n-|      These  portions  of  1000^  each  were  referred  to  by  *the  testator 
-'  Bryan  Cooke  in  that  part  of  his  will  in  which  he  referred  to  the 
Will  of  Mrs.  Mary  Pulestone,  the  late  grandmother  of  his  yoonger 
sons. 

The  questions  for  the  opinion  of  thb  Court  were  by  the  Vice  Chan- 
cellor's order  directed  to  be : 

1.  Whether  the  said  term  of  ^ve  hundred  years  limited  by  the  said 
will  of  the  said  Mary  Pulestone  is  a  subsisting  term. 

2.  Whether  the  said  Philip  Davies  Cooke  is  seised  for  an  estate  of 
inheritance  in  fee  simple  of  t^e  said  castle,  manor,  lands,  and  heredita- 
ments so  devised  by  the  said  will  of  the  said  Mary  Pulestone  as  afore- 
said, subject  to  the  said  term  or  otherwise,  or  whether  he  is  only  tenant 
for  life  of  the  same  hereditaments. 

MalifUy  for  the  plaintiff. — The  question  is  whether  the  will  of  Bryan 
Cooke  is  an  execution  of  the  power  conferred  on  him  by  the  will  of 
Mrs.  Pulestone.  No  formal  or  technical  words  are  necessary  for  the 
due  execution  of  a  power.  All  that  is  required  is  that  an  intention  in 
the  donee  of  the  power  to  execute  it  should  appear ;  and  for  that  pur- 
pose it  is  sufficient  if  the  words  used  refer  either  to  the  power  itself,  or 
to  the  subject-matter.  In  the  present  case  the  devisor  clearly  intended 
to  give  the  plaintiff  all  he  could.  He  gives  him  "  all  my  real  estate ;" 
that  taken  alone  includes  everything  strictly  the  devisor's;  he  then 
adds  words  which,  if  he  intended  to  give  him  also  the  real  estate  not 
properly  his,  but  the  subject-matter  of  the  power  of  which  he  was  the 
donee,  are  a  concise  but  effectual  reference  to  it :  on  any  other  sup- 
position they  are  surplusage.  He  says  ««A11  my  real  estate  over 
*2^41  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^®  ^^7  disposing  power."  [Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — 
^  In  *your  construction  you  give  no  effect  to  the  word  "  iwy."] 
Had  the  words  used  been  <<  aU  the  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any 
disposing  power,"  the  case  would  have  been  too  clear  for  argument. 
And  when  a  person  has  an  interest  in  an  estate,  <<  my"  and  «<  the"  as 
applied  to  it  are  convertible  terms ;  Standen  v.  Standen,  2  Yesey,  Jon. 
589,  Bailey  v.  Lloyd,  6  Buss.  880.  [Lord  CampbblIi,  C.  J. — Undoubt- 
edly the  words  <<  my  estate"  may  be  used  so  as  to  show  that  the  testator 
meant  by  them  «<  the  estate"  not  strictly  his ;  but  it  must  depend  on 
the  context.  You  cannot  lay  it  down  as  a  general  canon  of  interpre- 
tation that  the  word  «<  my"  used  in  a  will  is  equivalent  to  «<  the."]  The 
words  «<over  which  I  have  any  disposing  power"  are  in  themselves 
equivalent  to  <<  over  which  I  have  a  power  of  appointment ;"  so  that  a 
part  of  the  will  would  be  inoperative  unless  applied  to  the  power ;  and 
the  case  is  brought  within  the  principle  of  Wallop  v.  Lord  Portsmouth, 


17  AD0LPHU8  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  254 

reported  in  Sagden  on  Power8y(a)  and  of  Bennett  v.  Alburrow,  8 
Veeey,  609. 

Peaeoeky  contrd. — The  leading  ease  on  this  sabject  is  Roake  v.  Denn, 
4  Bligh  N.  S.  !•(&)  There  Alexander,  G.  B.,  delivering  the  unanimous 
opinion  of  the  Judges  in  the  House  of  Lords,  says  :{e)  «( There  are 
many  cases  upon  this  subject,  and  there  is  hardly  any  subject  upon 
which  the  principles  appear  to  have  been  stated  with  more  uniformity, 
or  acted  upon  with  more  constancy.  They  begin  with  Sir  Edward 
Clere's  Case,  6  Bep.  17,  in  the  *reign  of  Queen  Elisabeth,  and  r^ontt 
are  continued  down  to  the  present  time ;  and  I  may  venture  to  ^  ^ 
say,  that  in  no  instance  has  a  power  or  authority  been  considered  as 
executed,  unless  by  some  reference  to  the  power  or  authority,  or  to  the 
property,  which  was  the  subject  of  it ;  or  unless  the  provision  made 
by  the  person  intrusted  with  the  power  would  have  been  ineffectual, 
woald  have  had  nothing  to  operate  upon,  except  it  were  considered  as 
an  execution  of  such  power  or  authority."  This  opinion,  which  was 
adopted  by  Lord  Lyndhurst,  C,  and  Lord  Tenterden,  may  be  consi- 
dered as  the  law  on  the  subject.  Each  of  the  cases  cited  in  the  argu- 
ment for  the  plaintiff  will  be  found  to  be  an  application  of  the  principles 
there  laid  down. 

In  the  present,  case,  it  is  conceded  that  there  is  no  direct  reference 
to  the  power.  Is  there,  then,  any  reference  to  the  subject-matter  of 
the  power ;  or  (which  may  be  said  to  be  the  same  question)  is  there 
anything  not  the  subject-matter  of  the  power  which  will  satisfy  the 
description  in  the  will  ?  To  answer  this,  the  state  of  facts  must  be 
looked  to.  Bryan  Cooke,  at  the  time  when  he  made  his  will,  had 
estates  in  Yorkshire,  on  which  he  resided,  which  came  from  his  father's 
fiunily,  and  were  properly  speaking  his.  Part  of  those  estates  were 
settled  so  that  he  had  no  power  to  dispose  of  them  at  all.  Part  were 
his  in  fee  sinaple;  and  he  had  complete  disposing  power  lover  that  por- 
tion. There  were  also  the  Welsh  estates,  which  had  belonged  to  his 
deceased  wife's  mother,  and  in  which  he  had,  under  her  will,  a  life 
interest,  and  a  power,  not  to  dispose  of  them  absolutely,  but  to  appoint 
them  among  a  class,  his  sons.  Under  these  circumstances,  he  devises 
to  the  plaintiff  "  all  my  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any  disposing 
power."  Had  the  plaintiff  not  been  one  of  the  class  in  whose  r^neg 
^favour  a  power  under  Mary  Pulestone's  will  could  be  exercised,  ^ 
for  instance  supposing  he  had  been  a  nephew,  these  words  would  have 
all  been  satisfied.  It  would  then  have  been  clear  that  the  testator 
intended  by  this  description  to  give  him  his  unsettled  Yorkshire  estate. 
The  plaintiff  is  a  son,  one  of  the  class  in  whose  favour  a  power  over 

(a)  7Ui  ediUon,  toL  1,  p.  S77,  toI.  t,  p.  M7. 

(6)  Afiratas  th«  Judgment  of  K.  B.  in  Denn  «f.  Ronke.  ft  B.  a  0.  7S0  (B.  0.  L.  R.  toL  l\\ 
vUeh  ivTenad  fthe  JndgaifBt  of  the  Oonmom  PImi  in  Dot  dom.  VowoU  ••  Bonko,  %  Binf .  497 
(I.  C.  L.  R.  ToL  9). 

(•)  4  BUffk  N.  8. 17. 


266  COOKE  V.  CUNLIFPB.    T.  T.  1861. 

i __« 

the  Pulestone  estates  could  be  exercised ;  bat  tbere  is  nothing  to  show 
that  the  intention  of  the  testator  was  to  exercise  the  power.  On  the 
contrary,  the  manner  in  which  he  provides  for  his  jonnger  sons  shom 
that  he  did  not  intend  to  exercise  it.  They  were  entitled  to  KMKH. 
apiece  under  the  trusts  of  a  term,  which  was  not  to  arise  except  in 
default  of  the  exercise  of  this  power.  The  testator  knows  this :  he 
does  not  in  an  inartificial  manner  appoint  that  they  shall  take  lOOOL, 
or  any  other  sum,  but  gives  them  from  other  sources  so  much  monej 
as  may,  in  ^  addition  to  what  they  are  entitled  to  under  the  will  of 
their  late  grandmother,'*  make  up  8000^  It  is  in  effSsct  as  if  he  bad 
said,  <<  If  I  do  not  exercise  the  power  I  possess,  they  will  each  have 
something ;  I  do  not  exercise  that  power,  and  I  give  them  more."  It 
is  also  somewhat  doubtful  whether,  after  the  power  to  give  a  fortune 
had,  during  the  testator's  life,  been  exercised  in  favour  of  the  daugh- 
ter, the  antecedent  power  to  appoint  the  fee  to  the  son  could  be  exe^ 
cised.  It  certainly  would  no  longer  be  so  exercised  as  to  prevent  the 
term  for  500  years  from  coming  into  operation.  But,  whether  the 
testator  could  exercise  the  power  or  not,  it  was  clear  that  it  is  not  his 
intention  to  do  so :  and  the  onus  lies  on  the  plaintiff  to  show  such  an 
intention.  Slight  circumstances  will  not  suffice ;  1  Sugden  on  Powen, 
870  (7th  ed.). 

*2571      ^^i^^i  ^^  reply. — The  appointment  of  a  portion  under  *the 
->  term  of  500  years  in  favoui^of  one  daughter  is  not  inconsistent 
with  the  exercise  of  the  power,  subject  to  that  term  and  that  portion. 
The  term  may  be  transposed. 

Lord  Oampbbll,  C.  J. — It  has  long  been  well  settled  that  the  donee 
in  exercising  a  power  must  show  an  intention  to.  exercise  it,  either  bj 
directly  referring  to  the  power  or  by  referring  to  the  subject-matter  of 
it.  In  the  present  case  there  is  no  direct  reference  to  the  power ;  and 
I  think  there  is  no  sufficient  reference  to  the  subject-matter.  The  tes- 
tator uses  these  words :  <<  all  my  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any  dis- 
posing power  I  give"  <«  to  my  eldest  son"  (the  plaintiff),  his  heirs  or 
assigns.  He  had,  at  the  time  he  used  those  words,  estates  of  his  own, 
family  estates  coming  from  his  own  ancestors,  and  on  which  he  resided; 
part  of  them  were  under  settlement,  and  part  were  at  his  absolute  dis- 
posal :  and  every  word  in  this  will  is  satisfied  by  supposing  that  he 
referred  to  those  patrimonial  estates  over  which  he  had  complete  dis- 
posing power,  and  not  to  the  Pulestone  estate  over  which  he  had  a 
limited  power  of  appointment.  The  reference  to  the  subject-matter  of 
a  power  must  be  unequivocal,  to  have  the  effect  of  making  a  devise  be 
an  execution  of  it.  In  the  present  case,  if  it  were  necessary,  I  should 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  will  clearly  showed  an  intention 
not  to  exercbe  the  power.  For  it  is  clear  that  the  testator  intended  to 
allow  the  term  for  500  years  to  exist,  and  that  the  younger  children 
should  take  the  portions  under  it.     It  is,  at  least,  highly  improbable 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  267 

thftt  he  should  under  such  circumstances  intend  to  exercise  a  power 
antecedent  to  the  term,  and  which,  primft  facie,  wonld  seem,  if  exer- 
cised, to  defeat  the  term :  but  it  is  clear  that^  if  he  had  so  *in-  r^tico 
tended,  he  would  not  have  used  such  expressions  as  these.  He  *- 
would  not  in  one  sentence  include  his  fee  simple  estates  which  he  had 
absolate  power  to  dispose  of,  and  the  settled  estates  over  which  he  had 
not  the  same  kind  of  power,  though  he  might  appoint  them,  subject  to 
B  burthen,  amongst  a  particular  class.  The  words  are  not  so  applicable 
to  the  last  kind  of  estate,  as  to  the  first.  The  cases  cited  establish 
principles  which  are  not  in  controversy.  They  are  instances  of  the 
application  of  those  principles  to  particular  circumstances.  I  apply 
them  to  the  present  case,  and  answer  both  questions  in  favour  of  the 
defendants. 

Pattbson,  J. — I  think  the  question  really  comes  to  this :  Is  there 
anything  which  will  satisfy  the  words  used  in  Bryan  Cooke's  will  so  as 
to  make  it  unnecessary  to  resort  to  the  Pulestone  estate  as  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  devise  7  I  think  there  is  amply  enough  for  that  purpose 
stated  in  the.  case.  It  is  true  that,  applying  the  words  <<  all  my  real 
estate  over  which  I  have  any  disposing  power"  to  an  estate  of  which  he 
was  seised  in  fee  simple,  the.  latter  words  are  of  very  little  use ;  but  I 
think  the  testator  did  intend  so  to  apply  them.  It  would  be  quite  a 
different  thing  if  he  had  used  the  words  <<  over  which  I  have  any  dis- 
posing power  under  the  will  of  Mrtf.  Mary  Pulestone."  As  to  that  will 
itself:  the  provisions  are  by  no  means  clear.  The  term  for  500  years 
18  to  commence  on  the  death  of  Bryan  Cooke  and  Frances,  in  default 
of  the  exercise  of  the  *power  of  appointment  among  the  sons,  yet  the 
very  first  trust  of  the  term  is  to  raise  10,0002.  during  the  lives  of  these 
persons,  and  that  by.  a  term  which  is  not  to  commence  till  after  the 
death  of  the  survivor.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  how  that  was  to  be  done. 
Be  that  however  as  it  may :  I  have  doub^  ^whether,  after  the 


trusts  of  this  term  had  been  partly  executed  l>y  the  appointment 


[*259 


in  favour  of  the  daughter,  the  testator  had  any  longer  a  disposing  power 
under  Mary  Pulestone*s  will;  but  I  am  quite  clear  that  he  did  not 
mean  to  exercise  such  a  power  if  he  had  it.  It  is  most  improbable  that 
he  should  intend  to  exercise  a  prior  power  after  h&ving  partially  exer- 
cised a  subsequent  one. 

Erls,  J.(a) — The  plaintiff  alleges  that  his  father  Bryan  Cooke  in- 
tended to  exercise  a  power,  which  the  father  had  under  the  will  of 
Mary  Pulestone,  to  appoint  the  Pulestone  estates  to  the  plaintiff  in 
fee.  The  words  which  the  father  has  used  in  his  will  are  these,  <<  All 
my  real  estate  over  which  I  have  any  disposing  power  I  give,  devise, 
and  beqoeath  to  my  eldest  son,"  and  his  heirs.  These  words  can  in  one 
sense  be  applied  to  the  Pulestone  estates :  for  Bryan  Cooke  was  tenant 
for  life  of  those  estates  under  Mary  Pulestone's  will,  so  that  they  were, 

(o)  Coleridge^  J^  wat  aot  in  Court 


259  COOKE  r.  CUNLIFFB.    T.  T.  1851. 

in  one  sense,  his  estate,  and  he  had  power  to  appoint  how  they  should 
go  amoDgst  a  particdar  class,  viz.,  his  sons,  and  had  in  one  sense  dis- 
posing power  over  them.     But  the  words  may  also   be  explained  m 
applicable  to  the  Yorkshire  estates,  which  were  his  own  patrimonial 
inheritance,  and  over  part  of  which   he  had  disposing  power,  being 
owner  in  fee  simple.     I  think  that,  giving  to  the  words  their  ordinary 
sense,  they  show  that  he  did  not  intend  to  exercise  the  power  under  the 
will.     He  might  well  call  the  Yorkshire  estate  <<my"  estate,  as  con- 
tradistinguished  from  the  Welsh  estates  which  were  his  wife's ;  and, 
for  the  purpose  of  distinguishing  the  fee  simple  from  the  part  which 
was  settled,  describe  it  as  that  over  which  he  had  disposing  power ;  snch 
MGi)-]  ^  think  *i3  the  more  obvious  meaning  of  those  words,  which  are 
-'  not  so  applicable  to  the  Pulestone  estate  ovjer  which  he  had 
power  to  appoint  ampngst  a  class,  as  to  his  own  fee  simple  estate  of 
which  he  might  dispose  as  he  pleased.    And  this  construction  I  think 
ia  confirmed  by  the  way  in  which  he  deals  with  the  term  of  500  years 
created  by  Mrs.  Pulestone's  will.    That  term  was,  under  the  provisions 
of  the  will,  to  come  into  effect  in  default  of  exercise  of  the  power  of 
appointment ;  and  the  trusts  were  for  securing  portions  to  the  younger 
children.    Mr.  Maliiu  argues  that  the  testator  intended  to  exercise  the 
power  of  appointment  subject  to  the  term ;  but  Mr.  Peacock^  in  his 
very  able  argument,  points  out  that  the  term  had  been  brought  into 
operation  in  his  lifetime  by  his  joining  in  fixing  the  portion  of  one  child, 
a  daughter,  but  the  trusts  as  to  the  amount  of  the  portions  of  the 
younger  sons  were  left  indefinite ;  and  he  argues  that,  if  the  testator  had 
intended  to  exercise  his  power  of  appointment  .subject  to  the  terra,  he 
would  at  all  events  have  expressed  his  intention  clearly,  and  said  what 
portion  each  child  was  to  take.    It  seems  to  me  that,  if  he  intended  to 
exercise  the  power  subject  to  the  term,  it  is  at  least  left  ;n  doubt  what 
sum  each  of  the  younger  sons  was  to  take  under  the  trusts  of  the  term 
out  of  the  estate.      Construing  the  will  the  other  way,  it  is  clear,  as 
each  younger  child  takes  10002.  under  Mrs.  Pulestone's  will  in  default 
of  an  exercise  of  the  power  of  appointment. 

The  Court  certified 

That  the  term  of  500  years,  limited  by  the  will  of  the  said  M. 
Pulestone,  is  a  subsisting  term.  And  that  the  plaintiff,  P.  D.  Cooke, 
is  tenant  for  life  only  of  the  hereditaments  comprised  in  the  second 
question.(a) 

(a)  Beportod  by  0.  Blftckboni,  Bmi. 

A  will  containing  no  reference  to  a  If  one  having  only  a  power  to  dispose 

power,    with    which    the    testator    is  of  lands,  but  no  interest  in  them,  make 

clothed,  will  operate  as  an  appointment  a  disposition  of  them  without  reference 

under  the  power,  if  it  can  have  no  other  to  the  power,  they  shall  be  considered 

operation  :  Bradish  v,  Oibbs,  8  Johns,  as  passing  by  virtue  of  the  power ;  b^ 

Oh.  Rep.  523.  cause  otherwise  the  dispositioii  would  be 


17  ADQLPHUS  A  ELLIS.    N.  S.  260 

inopentive  and  void :  Allison  v.  Kurtz,  the  land,  without  reference  to  his  power, 

2  Watts,  188  *    It  is  well  settled  that  the  land  shall  pass  hy  virtue  of  his 

when  a  man  hath  hoth  a  power  and  in-  ownership  :  Hay  ik  Mayer,  8  WattSy 

terest,  and  undertakes  to  convey  even  209. 
generally  and  not  specially  as  owner  of 


♦ARMISTEAD  v.  WILDE.    June  5.  [»261 

Cm«  by  a  gue«t  a^inst-an  innkeeper  for  loss  of  money,  in  the  inn.  Plea :  Kot  Ouilty.  It  was 
prored  that  the  guest  showed  the  money  ostentation tly  in  the  presence  of  severni  persons,  and 
then  openly  pat  it  in  an  ill  secured  box,  which  he  left  in  the  traTollers'  room ;  and  from  thence 
it  was  stolen.  The  judge  told  the  jury  that  gross  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  guest  would 
excuse  the  landlord,  and  lefc  it  to  them  to  say  "  whether  there  was  gross  negligence  in  leaving 
the  money  in  the  travellers'  room."    The  jury  found  fur  the  defendant. 

Held ;  that  if  the  direction  had  been  that  the  landlord  of  an  inn  was'not  answerable  for  the  Ion 
of  money  left  in  a  public  room,  it  would  have  been  wrong :  but  that»  taking  the  direction 
with  reference  to  the  facts  in  evidence,  it  must  have  been  understood  by  the  jury  to  mean  that, 
if  the  guest  was  guilty  of  gross  negligence  conducing  to  the  loss,  the  innkeeper  was  not  re- 
spftn^lble :  and  that  the  facta  were  evidence  of  such  negligence  conducing  to  the  loss ;  and  the 
direction  right 

Qimre,  whether  it  is  necessary  to  the  innkeeper's  defenee,  in  snob  a  case,  that  the  4iegligeoe« 
should  be  gro^u  f 

Case  against  defendant  as  an  innkeeper,  for  the  loss  of  a  parcel  of 
money,  brought  by  plaintiff's  servant  as  a  guest  to  defendant's  inn,  and 
there  lost. 

Pleas  1.  Not  guilty.  2.  A  traverse  of  the  defendant's  being  inn- 
keeper. Issues  thereon.  There  were  other  issues  which  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  notice. 

On  the  trial,  before  Piatt,  B.,  at  the  Liverpool  Spring  Assizes,  1851, 
there  appeared  strong  evidence  that  the  defendant  acted  as  mistress 
of  an  inn  at  Liverpool,  though  there  was  nothing  absolutely  inconsistent 
with  her  being  there  merely  as  housekeeper.  The  plaintiff's  brother, 
who  was  his  traveller,  had  for  many  years  freqtiented  the  inn:  he  came 
there,  whilst  defendant  was  acting  as  above,  bringing  with  him  a  box, 
which  he  left  at  night  in  the  travellers'  room,  as  he  had  often  done 
before.  In  the  morning  he  found  that  the  box  had  been  forced  open, 
and  a  parcel  containing  several  hundred  pounds  in  bank  notes,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  plaintiff,  had  been  stolen ;  and  it  was  for  this  loss  that 
the  action  was  brought.  It  appeared  on  cross-examination  that  the 
box  was  very  imperfectly  secured,  and  that  the  traveller  had  rmooQ 
*boasted  of  the  sum  which  he  possessed,  and  had  ostentatiously  '- 
rolled  up  the  notes  and  put  them  in  the  box  in  the  travellers'  room  in< 
the  presence  of  several  persons.  There  was  strong  ground  to  suspect 
that  one  of  those  to  whom  he  thus  showed  the  notes  had  been  the  thief. 
The  learned  Judge,  in  summing  up,  told  the  jury  that  gross  negligence 
on  the  part  of  the  guest  would  exonerate  the  innkeeper  from  liability; 
he*  commented  on  the  facts,  and  directed  the  jury  to  find  for  the  plain- 

VOL.  XVII.— 23 


262  ARMISTEAD  r.  WILDE.    T.  T.  1851. 

tiff  on  the  issue  of  Not  guilty,  unless  they  thought  the  traveller  ^^had 
been  gailty  of  gross  negligence  in  leaving  the  money  in  the  trsTellers' 
room."  No  complaint  was  made  of  the  way  in  which  the  other  issoes 
were  left  to  the  jury.  The  jury  found  on  the  first  and  second  issues 
for  the  defendant,  on  the  others  for  the  plaintiff. 

WilkinSj  Serjt.,  in  last  Easter  Term,  obtained  a  rule  nisi  for  a  new 
trial  on  the  ground  of  misdirection,  and  also  on  the  ground  that  the 
verdict  on  the  second  issue  was  against  the  evidence. 

KnowU^  and  Orompton  now  showed  cause. — The  Judge's  direction 
on  the  first  issue  was  correct.     The  defendant's  case  at  the  trial  was 
that,  though  the  innkeeper  was  prim&  facie  liable  for  the  loss  of  the 
parcel,  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover  against  the  innkeeper  for  a  loss 
induced  by  the  misconduct  of  the  guest,  the  plaintiff's  servant.    There 
was  evidence  that  the  guest,  in  the  presence  of  many  persons,  wantonly 
made  it  obvious  to  them  all  that  this  large  sum  of  money  was  placed 
in  an  ill-secured  box,  left  in  a  public  room,  in  a  populous  town :  and 
there  was  strong  reason  for  believing  that  one  particular  person,  to 
whom  he  thus  showed  the  money,  was  the  thief.     Tlfe  learned  Judge 
4'9R^1  Mated,  in  ^summing  up,  that  an  innkeeper  was  not  bound  bj  & 
-'  loss  occasioned  by  the  guest's  gross  negligence ;  he  then  com- 
mented on  this  evidence;  and  he  finally  told  the  jury  that  they  should 
find  for  the  plaintiff  on  the  plea  of  Not  guilty,  «« unless  they  thought 
that  the  guest  had  been  guilty  of  gross  negligence  in  leaving  the  parcel 
in  the  travellers'  room."     It  may  be  conceded  that  there  would  have 
been  a  misdirection  if  the  learned  Judge  had  told  them  that  the  guest 
by  leaving  the  parcel  in  the  travellers'  room  had  taken  it  out  of  the 
landlord's  custody  :  or. even  if  he  had  led  them  to  believe  that  it  was 
the  guest's  duty  to  take  the  parcel  to  his  bedroom,  or  take  any  parti- 
cular care  of  it.     But,  when  the  direction  is  taken  with  the  context, 
it  means  that  leaving  the  parcel  in  the  room  under  these  circumstances 
was  evidence  from  which  they  might  infer  gross  negligence  conducing 
to  the  loss  :  and,  that  an  innkeeper  is  not  liable  for  a  loss  so  occasioned, 
was  a  right  direction. 

(The  argument  as  to  the  weight  of  evidence  on  the  second  issue  is 
omitted.) 

John  ffendersauy  in  support  of  the  rule. — The  learned  Judge  gave  the 
jury  a  false  criterion  as  to  what  was  negligence ;  he  put  the  case  to 
them  as  if  the  lea^ng  of  the  box  in  the  travellers'  room  was  a  breach 
of  duty  on  the  part  of  the  guest. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  am  of  opinion  that  the  rule  should  be  dis- 
charged. If  the  learned  Judge  had  intimated  to  the  jury  that  it  was 
the  guest's  duty  to  withdraw  the  property  from  the  travellers'  room  and 
carry  it  with  him  to  his  bedroom,  it  would  have  been  a  misdirection : 


►264] 


but  such  was  not  his  direction.    The  ^learned  Judge  reports  that 
he  finally  left  the  question  to  the  jury  whether  the  guest  was 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  BLUS.    N.  S.  264 

■       ■  ■    -  I 

Mgnilty  of  gross  negligence  in  leaving  the  parcel  in  the  trayellers' 
room:"  that  most  be  taken  with  reference  to'the  circamatances  of  the 
case.    Can  it  be  contended  that  it  is  impossible  in  point  of  law  for  a 
gaest  under  any  cirenmstanees  to  be  guilty  of  negligence  in  leaving  a 
parcel  of  money  in  the  travellers'  room  ?    Suppose  a  guest  were  to  count 
oat  his  money  and  leave  it  lying  loose  on  the  table  of  the  public  room  ; 
.  sorely  that  might  be  such  gross  negligence  as  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
loBB.    The  facts  here  do  not  ^o  so  far  as  that ;  but  there  was  evidence 
that  the  plaintiff's  servant  in  a  public  room,  took  out  a  large  sum  of 
money,  counted  it  and  showed  it,  and  then  left  it  there  in  a  box  capable 
of  being  opened  without  using  a  key.     These  facts  might  or  might  not 
amount  to  negligence :  but  they  were  evidence  of  it ;  and  it  was  a  fair 
qaestion  for  the  jury.     We  do  not  lay  down  that  goods  left  in  the  tra- 
vellers' room  in  an  inn  are  not  in  the  care  of  the  landlord,  or  that  he  is 
Bot  responsible  for  their  loss.     Clearly  he  is  prim&  facie  responsible. 
But  there  may  be  circumstances  as  to  the  nature  and  value  of  the  pro- 
perty, the  position  of  the  room,  or  other  things,  which  may  make  such 
conduct  in  the  guest  negligence  conducing  to  the  loss,  and  so  rebut  the 
landlord's  prim&  facie  liability.     There  is  no  rule  of  law  to  make  it  so. 
It  may  in  one  case  be  gross  negligence  to  leave  property  in  the  public 
room ;  in  another  it  may  be  gross  negligence  to  remove  it  thence  to  the 
guest's  bedroom :  each  case  must  depend  on  its  own  circumstances.    In 
the  present  case  there  was  evidence  to  go  to  the  jury  of  gross  negligence 
on  the  plea  of  Not  guilty ;  that  issue  was  properly  left  to  the  jury :  and 
the  verdict  '''on  that  issue  must  stand.     That  being  so,  the  ques-  rn^oaR 
tion  whether  the  verdict  on  the  second  issue  was  or  was  not  *- 
according  to  the  evidence  becomes  immaterial.  . 

Patteson,  J. — I  take  the  law  to  be  clear  that  the  innkeeper  is  prim& 
facie  liable  for  the  loss  of  goods  in  his  house,  though  they  are  left  in  the 
commercial  room.  There  may  be  a  difference  where  the  innkeeper  has 
warned  the  guest  not  to  do  so,  and  he  persists  in  leaving  them  there. 
But  in  the  present  case  there  was  no  discussion  between  the  guest  and 
the  innkeeper  as  to  the  place  in  which  the  parcel  was  to  be  left.  The 
guest  left  it  in  the  public  room ;  and,  if  that  had  been  all,  the  innkeeper 
would  clearly  have  been  liable  for  the  loss.  When  the  rule  was  granted, 
I  had  understood  the  Judge's  direction  to  have  been  that  the  jury  were 
to  consider  whether  a  prudent  man  would,  of  his  own  accord,  have  taken 
the  parcel  to  the  innkeeper  and  left  it  with  him,  or^ave  taken  it  to  his 
own  room  and  locked  it  up,  and  that  the  jury  were  led  to  receive  that 
as  an  exposition  of  what  in  the  Judge's  opinion  woul.d  have  been  negli- 
gence. But  it  now  appears  that  there  were  other  circumstances  in  this 
case :  and  I  agree  that,  although  the  landlord  is  prim&  facie  liable,  his 
liability  may  be  rebutted  by  proof  of  such  negligence  on  the  part  of  the 
guest  as  to  lead  to  the  loss.  Whether  such  negligence  exists  must 
always  bo  a  question  of  fact.     In  the  present  case  there  were  oircum- 


265  ARMISTEAD  v.  WILDE.    T.  T.  1851. 

stances,  such  as  the  guest  ostentatiouslj  rolling  up  the  notes  and  letting 
people  see  that  he  put  them  in  an  ill  secured  box,  which  were  evidence 
that  might  justify  a  finding  that  there  was  such  gross  negligence  as  to 
lead  to  the  loss ;  and  the  verdict  on  the  first  issue  should  not  be  dis- 
turbed. That  being  so,  the  second  question  is  of  no  consequence. 
\  «n/«/.i  *CoLERiDGE,  J. — It  Cannot  be  disputed  that  there  msy  be 
^  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  guest  such  as  to  relieve  the  land- 
lord from  his  liabilitj.  The  question  is  whether  in  the  present  case 
there  was  evidence  of  such  negligence,  and  whether  the  proper  guidanee 
was  given  to  the  jury.  If  the  learned  Judge  had  pht  the  case  to  the 
jury  as  if  the  fact  of  leaving  the  money  in  the  travellers'  room  alone 
could  have  exonerated  the  landlord,  he  would  have  been  wrong :  bat 
liis  direction  must  be  taken  with  reference  to  the  circumstances  on 
which  he  had  just  commented.  There  was  evidence  that  the  goest 
ostentatiously  showed  the  money,  and  allowed  it  to  be  seen  that  he  left 
it  in  an  insufficient  box.  There  was  a  case  which  might  properly  go  to 
the  jury ;  for  there  was  evidence  of  facts  which  might  make  it  negli- 
gence on  the  part  of  the  guest  to  leave  the  money  there. 

Erlb,  J.,  concurred. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  added :  The  learned  Judge  reports  that  he 
left  it  to  the  jury  to  say  whether  there  was  ^^ gross**  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  guest.  I  doubt  whether  that  direction  was  not  too  favour- 
able to  the  plaintiff.  I  give  no  opinion  on  this  point,  which  does  not 
•  yise :  but  it  is  not  to  be  taken  that  we  have  decided  that  negligence 
on  the  part  of  the  guest  conducing  to  the  loss  will  not  exonerate  the 
landlord  unless  it  amount  to  crassa  negligentia. 

Rule  discharged.(a) 

(o)  Reported  by  G.  BlaelcbniHy  Eaq. 

An  innkeeper  is  responsible  for  the  loss,  notwithstanding  it  was  usual  to 
safe  keeping  of  the  goods  of  a  traveller  place  loaded  wagons  in  that  place : 
who  stops  at  the  inn  for  the  night,  if  Albin  v.  Presbj,  8  N.  Hamp.  408.  An 
the  carriage  containing  the  goeds  is  de-  innkeeper  is  responsible  for  property  of 
posited  in  a  place  designated  by  the  a  guest  left  in  the  inn,  though  not 
servant  of  the  innkeeper,  though  it  placed  in  the  special  keeping  of  the  inn- 
should  be  an  open  space  near  the  high-  keeper  :  M' Donald  v,  Edgerton,  5  Bar- 
way  :  Piper  v,  Manny,  21  Wendell,  hour  Sup.  Ct.  560.  If  the  guest  quits 
282.  When,  howevej,  a  loaded  wagon  the  inn  leaving  his  baggage  behind  him, 
was  placed  under  an  open  shed  near  the  the  innkeeper  is  no  longer  responsible 
highway,  without  any  request  to  the  for  its  safe  keeping,  unless  it  is  specially 
innkeeper  to  take  the  custody  of  it,  and  committed  to  his  charge,  and  then  onlj 
goods  were  stolen  from  it,  it  was  decided  as  a  common  bailee :  Wintermute  v. 
that  the  innkeeper  was  not  liable  for  the  Clark,  5  Sandford,  242. 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8.  267 


*EATON  V.  The  SWANSEA  Waterworks  Company.  June  5.  [*267 

CiM  for  diitarbing  a  wateroonrae  whioh  of  right  ought  to  flow  into  plaintiflT's  close  to  irrigate  it 
Plea :  denial  of  the  right.  On  the  trial  it  appeared  that  the  watercooree  was  not  aneient,  bat 
that  the  water  bad  flowed  in  ite  present  coarse  for  more  than  twenty  years,  past  plaintiff's  close. 
There  was  evidence  that  daring  that  period  plaintiff,  and  those  ander  whom  he  claimed,  had 
been  constantly  in  the  habit  of  drawing  off  the  water  to  irrigate  his  close,  and  that  the  owners 
of  the  watercoarse  resisted  it.  On  one  occasion,  when  plaintiff's  serrant  drew  off  the  water, 
he  wan  sammoned  before  a  justice  for  so  doing ;  plaintifi^s  son  by  his  direction  attended  and 
defended  the  serTant,  and  paid  a  fine  of  ]«.  The  conviction  was  under  a  local  act,  from  whiph 
there  was  a  power  of  appeal.     Plaintiff  did  not  appeal. 

The  eooTiotion  was  tendered  in  evidence,  and  rejected.  In  summing  up,  the  Judge  explained 
that  the  enjoyment  to  defeat  an  adverse  right  must  be  for  twenty  years,  without  interruption 
acquiesced  in  for  a  year.  One  of  the  jury  asked  what  would  be  the  effect  in  law  of  a  state  of 
perpetual  warfare  between  the  parties  t  which  question  the  judge  did  not  answer.  The  jury 
found  that  **  the  watercourse  had  been  enjoyed  as  of  right  for  twenty  years,  and  without  inter- 
rapfcion  for  a  year,"  and  were  directed  to  find  for  plaintiff. 

Held  that  the  evidence  was  improperly  rejected,  as  the  conviction,  unappealed  against,  was, 
under  the  dreumstancee,  evidence  of  an  acknowledgment  by  the  plaintiff,  that  the  usage,  to 
draw  off  the  water  for  irrigation,  was  not  as  of  right : 

Held  also  tfa«t  interruptions,  though  not  acquiesced  in  for  a  year,  might  show  that  the  enjoyment 
never  was  of  right,  but  contentioas  throughout;  though,  if  once  the  enjoyment  as  of  right 
had  begun,  no  interruption  for  less  than  a  year  could  defeat  it :  and  consequently  that  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  question  was  left»  and  the  verdict  found,  was  not  satisfactory ;  and  a  new  trial 
was  granted. 

Case.  The  first  count  stated  that  plaintiff  was  possessed  of  a  close 
called  the  Home  Field,  and  by  reason  thereof  «  oaght  to  have  had  and 
enjoyed,  and  still  of  right  ought  to  have  and  enjoy,  the  benefit  and 
advantage  of  the  water  of  a  certainf  stream  or  watercourse,  which  had 
been  used  to  run  or  flaw,  and  during  all  that  time  of  right  ought  to 
have  run  and  flowed,  and,  until  the  time  of  the  diversion  hereinafter 
complained  of,  did  run  and  flow,  and  still  of  right  ought  to  run  and 
flow,  into  the  said  close*'  for  irrigating  the  same ;  which  the  defendants 
diverted. 

Plea  to  1st  count :  That  plaintiff  <«  by  reason  of  his  possession  of 
the  said  close  ought  not  of  right  to  have  ♦had  or  enjoyed,  nor  r»of»o 
ought  he  still  of  right  to  have  or  enjoy,  the  benefit  or  advantage  ^ 
of  the  water  of  the  said  stream  or  watercourse  in  that  count  mention- 
ed, nor  had  the  said  stream  or  watercourse  been  used  to  run,"  &c., 
««nor  ought  the  same  at  the  time  when,"  &c.,  <«of  rfgbt  to  have  run,'* 
kc»,  «<or  ought  the  same  to  run,"  ««unto  or  into  the  said  close,"  modo 
et  formft.     On  which  issue  was  joined.  • 

There  were  two  other  counts  claiming  the  stream  in  respect  of  the 
Flat  Field,  and  the  Clover  Field,  on  which  the  pleadings  were  similar. 

On  the  trial  before  Williams,  J.,  at  the  last  Glamorganshire  Spring 
Assizes,  it  appeared  that  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  lii.(a)  incorporated 
the  promoters  of  the  Act  by  the  name  of  <«  The  Swansea  Waterworks 
Company,"  and  authorized  them,  among  other  things,  to  make  water- 
Co)  Local  and  personal,  puhlio.  "  For  better  supplying  with  water  the  town  and  borough  of 
6wmiisea  in  the  eounty  of  OUmorgan." 


*269] 


2G8      EATON  t;    SWANSEA  WATERWORKS  CO.*  T.  T.  1851. 

works,  and  for  that  purpose  to  purchase  from  the  owners,  by  their  con- 
sent, two  mills,  called  Upper  Bryn  Mill,  and  Lower  Bryn  Mill,  and  the 
ponds  and  reservoirs  of  those  mills,  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  water  of 
the  brooks  and  streams  flowing  into  those  ponds,  and,  under  certain  re- 
strictions not  material  to  the  present  case,  to  divert  those  waters  into 
the  Company's  waterworks.  By  sect.  82  it  is  enacted  that,  if  any  per- 
son shall  (amongst  other  things  specified)  «<  wilfully  flush  or  draw  off,  or 
cause  to  be  flushed  or  drawn  off,  the  water  from  any  parts  of  the  said 
waterworks,"  «  every  person  so  offending  shall  forfeit  and  pay  to  the 
said  Company  for  every  such  offence  any  sum  not  exceeding  10/."  Bj 
sect.  93  such  penalties  are  to  be  recovered  before  a  justice  of  the 

*peace.     And  sect.  99  gives  an  appeal  to  the  Quarter  Sessions. 

The  Company  in  1839  purchased  from  the  owners  the  two  mills 
and  mill-ponds,  and  the  water  belonging  to  them.  Under  this  purchase 
they  diverted  into  their  waterworks  a  stream  called  Cwm  Donkin.  The 
present  action  was  brought  by  order  of  Bruce,  V.  C,  to  try  the  right 
as  between  them  and  the  plaintiff  to  that  watercourse.  * 

The  stream  called  Cwm  Donkin  took  its  origin  above  the  plaintiff's 
land ;  it  skirted  the  plaintiff's  three  closes,  separated  from  them  only 
by  a  wall,  and  then,  below  the  plaintiff's  land,  flowed  into  what  Ead 
been  the  Upper  Bryn  Mill-pond,  and  was  now  the  Company's  reservoir. 
The  diversion  complained  of  was  a  recent  alteration  in  the  course  of 
the  Cwm  Donkin,  above  the  plaintiff '«  land,  made  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  new  reservoir  for  the  Company.    The  plaintiff,  at  first,  relied 
on  his  right  to  the  use  of  the  stream  by  immemorial  prescription:  the 
evidence  was  conflicting:  but  on  th«  whole  it  appeared  that,  about 
thirty  years  before  1st  February,  1851,  on  which  day  the  action  was 
commenced,  a  new  channel  had  been  dug  for  the  Cwm  Donkin,  and 
that  from  that  time  it  had  flowed  in  its  present  course,  which  was  not 
therefore  ancient.     The  plaintiff  theA  rested  his  case  on  twenty  years' 
enjoyment  under  the  Prescription  Act  (2  &  8  W.  4,  c.  71).     There  was 
a  great  body  of  evidence  on  both  sides.     The  plaintiff  gave  evidence 
from  which  the  jury  might  fairly  have  inferred  that  the  plaintiff,  and 
those  under  whom  he  claimed,  had  been,  for  twenty  years  and  more,  in 
the  habit  from  time  to  time  of  making  a  trench  through  a  hole  in  the 
wall  and  so  drawing  off  the  water  to  irrigate  the  three  fields  in  ques- 
**^701  ^^^^'     '^^^^^  ^^^  ^'®^  evidence  *from  which  it  might  be  inferred 
^  that  the  occupants  of  the  Upper  Bryn  Mill  had  (up  to  the  time 
when  the  mill  was  conveyed  to  the  defendants  in  1839)  been  in  the 
habit  of  stopping  up  this  trench  whenever  it  was  made ;  and  that  the 
defendants,  since  they  acquired  the  mill,  had  pursued  the  same  course. 
A  witness  for  the  defendants,  named  Luke,  proved  that  on  one  occa- 
sion, in  1840,  after  the  defendant^  had  turned  the  stream   into  their 
works  below  the  plaintiff's  land,  the  defendants  had  closed  the  trench, 
and  he  as  a  servant  of  the  plaintiff,  by  his  order,  opened  it  and  drew  off 


.  17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  270 

the  water ;  that  he  had  been  summoned  before  a  justice  in  consequence ; 
and  that  the  plaintiff's  son,  by  the  plaintiff's  direction,  went  with  Luke 
before  the  justice,  defended  him,  and  ultimately  paid  a  shilling ;  and 
there  was  no  appeal.  A  conviction  of  Luke  before  that  justice  for  wil- 
fdly  drawing  off  water  from  the  Company's  waterworks,  under  stat.  7 
W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  Hi.  8.  82  (above  set  out),  was  tendered  in  evidence  by 
the  defendants  and  rejected.  In  the  course  of  the  summing  up,  the 
learned  Jpdge  stated  to  the  jury  that  one  question  was  as  to  the  enjoy- 
ment as  of  right  for  twenty  years.  He  explained  that  to  defeat  a  right 
an  interruption  must  be  acquiesced  in  for  a  year.  A  juryman  asked. 
What  would  be  the  law,  if  there  had  been  during 'more  than  twenty 
years  a  perpetual  state  of  warfare  between  the  parties  ?  The  learned 
Judge  said  that,  if  they  thought  such  the  fact,  tbey  should  say  so,  and 
then  he  would  give  his  direction.  In  the  end  he  put  to  the  jury  ques- 
tions in  writing  as  to  each  count ;  to  which  the  jury  gave  written 
answers* 

The  questions  and  answers  on  which  the  discussion  in  banc  arose 
were  as  follows. 

1.  Has  the  Cwm  Donkin  Brook  flowed  through  a  part  *of  the  i^oti 
Home  Field  as  an  ancient  natural  watercourse  enjoyed  for  the  ^ 
purpose  of  irrigating  and  watering  the  same,  and  the  more  convenient 
occupation  thereof?    Answer.  No. 

6.  Have  the  occupiers  of  the  Home  Field  enjoyed  as  of  right  for 
twenty  years  up  to  February  1st,  1851,  a  watercourse  running  through 
that  field  for  the  purpose  of  irrigating  and  watering  the  same  and  the 
more  convenient  occupation  thereof?  Answer.  Yes;  and  without  inter- 
ruption for  a  year. 

There  were  similar  questions  and  answers  as  to  the  Flat  Field  and 
the  Clover  Field.  The  learned  Judge  directed  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff. 
JEvan9j  in  the  ensuing  term,  obtained  a  rule  nisi  for  a  new  trial,  on 
the  ground  of  misdirection,  and  of  the  improper  rejection  of  evidence. 
He  contended  that  the  learned  Judge's  summing  up  had  the  effect  of 
leading  the  jury  to  suppose  that,  if  the  water  was  taken  by  the  plaintiff 
at  intervals  during  twenty  years,  it  was  immaterial  whether  the  enjoy- 
ment was  of  right,  or  secretly  or  forcibly,  provided  the  intervals  at 
which  it  was  taken  were  less  than  a  year.  He  said  that  what  the  jury- 
man called  the  «<  perpetual  warfare*'  between  the  parties  was  a  fact 
proper  to  be  left  to  the  jury  as  tending  to  show  that  the  water  was  not 
taken  as  of  right ;  and  that  the  conviction  was  material  evidence  for 
the  same  purpose.     The  rule  was  also  obtained  .upon  affidavits. 

Qrove  and  Bovill  now  showed  caube. — There  was  no  misdirection. 
No  interruption  not  acquiesced  in  for  a  year  can  operate  as  an  interrup- 
tion ;  Flight  V.  Thomas,  11  A.  k  E.  688  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  39).(a)  .^^^g 
*[Erle,  J. — I  was  counsel  for  the  successful  party  in  that  case ;  ^ 

(o)  Jadgment  of  Ezch.  Ch.  affirmed  in  Dom.  Proc.  8  01.  k  Fin.  231. 


272      EATON  v.  SWANSEA  WATERWORKS  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

and  the  jadgment  was  afSrmed  in  the  House  of  Lords:  yet  I  always 
thought  it  a  strange  decision.  The  effect  of  it  was  that,  where  there 
had  been  an  enjoyqoent  of  light  for  nineteen  years  and  a  fraction,  and 
then  an  interruption  acquiesced  in  for  the  remaining  fraction  of  a  year, 
during  which  there  was  no  enjoyment,  the  two  together  made  up  twenty 
years'  enjoyment.]  The  decision  proceeded  upon  the  words  of  the 
statute,  and  is  precisely  in  point.  [Lord  Campbell,  0.  J. — The  decision 
in  Flight  v.  Thomas,  11  A.  &  E.  688  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  89),  8.  CI.  t  F. 
231,  may  establish  conclusively  that,  when  an  easement  has  once  been 
enjoyed  as  of  right,  such  enjoyment  must  be  taken,  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Act,  to  continue  though  uninterrupted,  unless  the  interruption  be 
acquiesced  in  for  a  year.  But  I  do  not  think  any  member  of  this  Court 
is  inclined  to  go  beyond  that  decision.] 

Then,  the  conviction  was  not  evidence,  and  was  properly  rejected. 
It  was  an  adjudication  of  a  justice  on  a  collateral  question,  and  could 
not  be  evidence  against  the  plaintiff.  The  facts,  as  to  what  took  place 
before  the  justice,  were  admitted ;  and  even  if  the  conviction  had  been 
improperly  rejected  it  could  have  made  no  difference. 

JEvans,  WilleSy  and  Benson  were  not  called  upoa  to  support  the  rule. 

Lor4  Campbell,  C.  J. — There  must  be  a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of 
the  improper  rejection  of  evidence.  It  seems  to  me  that,  although  the 
conviction  was  not  evidence  per  se,  or  admissible  as  an  adjudication  by 
mojo-]  ^^®  ^justice,  it  was  not  only  admissible,  but  very  material,  when 
-*  connected  with  the  facts  which  preceded  and  followed  the  con- 
viction, which  it  explains  so  as  to  make  them  very  important  evidence 
on  the  question  whether  there  was  an  enjoyment  as  of  right. 

It  appears  that  Luke,  the  plaintiff's  servant,  did  an  act  by  his  com- 
mand; he  was  summoned  before  a  justice;  the  plaintiff's  son  went  with 
him  before  the  justice  and,  as  the  plaintiff's  agent,  paid  the  fine  im* 
posed  ;  and  there  was  no  appeal.  The  conviction,  if  admitted,  would 
have  shown  that  the  act  for  which  Luke  was  fined  was  drawing  off  the 
water.  If  he  had  by  the  plaintiff's  order  drawn  off  the  water,  and  the 
plaintiff  had  a  right  to  draw  it  off,  he  would  have  done  no  more  than 
was  lawful,  and  the  conviction  would  have  been  wrong.  The  plaintiff, 
who  knew  this,  and  knew  he  might  appeal,  did  not  do  so.  That  acqui- 
escence of  the  plaintiff  in  the  conviction  must  be  evidence,  as  an  acknow- 
ledgment that  he  did  not  enjoy  as  of  right.  Its  weight  may  be  great 
or  small ;  but  it  should  not  have  been  excluded :  and  certainly  it  is  not 
so  small  as  to  enable  us  to  say  that  it  could  not  affect  the  verdict.  | 

I  have  the  less  regret  in  sending  down  the  cause  for  a  new  trial  on 
this  ground,  because  I  am  not  convinced  that  the  verdict  was  satis- 
factorily obtained.  The  jury  answer  the  question  put  by  the  learned 
Judge  in  these  terms:  "Yes;  and  without  interruption  for  a  year." 
The  answer  is  a  sort  of  negative  pregnant ;  and,  when  coupled  with  what 
passed  before,  it  leads  me  to  suspect  that  the  jury  may  have  thought 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  278 

that  there  was  a  perpetual  warfare,  and  that,  though  the  easement  was 


elaimed  as  of  right,  the  enjoyment  was  not  as  of  right  *btit  con- 
tentious.   Now,  though  it  may  be  that  an  interruption  must  be 


[*274 


acqaiesced  in  for  a  full  year  before  it  breaks  the  period,  where  the 
sabject-matter  has  previously  to  the  interruption  been  enjoyed  as  of 
right,  interruptions  acquiesced  in  for  less  than  a  year  may  be  of  great 
weight  as  evidence  on  the  question  whether  there  ever  was  a  commence* 
ment  of  an  enjoyment  of  right.  Such  interruptions  are  explanatory  of 
vhat  the  user  really  was.  I  think  it  would  be  a  monstrous  state  of  law 
if  this  were  not  so. 

Patteson,  J. — This  conviction  was  of  the  plaintiif's  servant  for  an 
act  done  by  the  plaintiff's  command ;  he  knew  of  the  summons,  and  sent 
his  son  to  attend ;  and  the  son  paid  the  fine,  and  did  not  appeal.  It  is 
all  one  as  if  the  plaintiff  himself  had  been  convicted,  and  paid  the  fine ; 
and  it  was  clearly  evidence,  for  the  reasons  my  Lord  has  pointed  out. 

As  to, the  more  important  question.  This  is  a  claim  to  an  easement 
nnder  stat.  2  &  8  W,  4,  c.  71,  s.  2:  Flight  v.  Thomas,  11  A.  &;  E.  688 
(E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  39),  8  CI.  &  F.  231,(a)  was  under  sect.  8.  The  words  of 
sect.  2,  <<  enjoyed  by  any  person  claiming  right  thereto  without  interrup- 
tion for  the  full  period  of  twenty  years,"  must  be  understood  to  have  the 
same  nlfeaning  as  the  words  used  in  sect.  5,  where  it  is  enacted  that  in 
pleading  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  allege  « the  enjoyment  thereof  as  of 
right."  In  the  present  case  the  Judge  does  not  give  the  jury  any 
specific  guidance  as  to  what  enjoyment  « as  of  right"  is :  and  their 
answer  to  the  question  actually  put  is  a  little  ambiguous.  The  question 
ought  to  *have  been  shaped  more  distinctly ;  for  there  were  many  r^o^c 
pieces  of  eridence  in  this  case  (in  addition  to  the  conviction  which  ^ 
was  rejected)  which  were  proper  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury  on 
the  question  w:hether  the  enjoyment  was  of  right. 

CoLBRiDGB,  J. — I  am  of  the  same  opinion.  I  think  that  on  a  question 
of  this  kind  it  is  most  important  to  show  what  was  the  nature  of  the 
user,  and  of  the  interruptions,  as  bearing  on  the  question  whether  the 
enjoyment  was  as  of  right.  For,  though  no  interruption  for  less  than 
a  year  breaks  the  period  when  once  the  enjoyment  as  of  right  has  begun, 
yet  interruptions  acquiesced  in  for  less  than  a  year  may  show  that  the 
enjoyment  never  was  of  right. 

Erlb,  J. — The  plaintiff  claims  a  right  to  water  from  twenty  years' 
enjoyment,  under  stat.  2  &  8  W.  4,  c.  71.  The  defendant  had,  from 
time  to  time,  prevented  him  from  exercising  the  easement  claimed.  The 
question  was  left  to  the  jury,  Had  the  plaintiff  «<  enjoyed  as  of  right  ?" 
These  words  <<  of  right"  occur  in  sect.  5  of  stat.  2  &  8  W.  4,  c.  71 ;  and 
there  has  been  much  difficulty  as  to  their  construction :  but  it  seems 
clear  that,  if  the  enjoyment  is  clandestine,  contentious,  or  by  sufferance, 

(a)  Sm  per  Maale,  J.,  11  A.  A  E.  p.  695.    See  also  The  Mayor,  Ac,  of  London,  v.  The  Maeter. 
Wardent,  Ac,  of  the  Pewterers'  Companj,  2  Mo.  A  Rob.  409. 
VOL.  XVII.— 24  '  Q  2 


275      EATON  v,  SWANSEA  WATERWORKS  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 

it  is  not  of  right.  Enjoyment  as  of  right  must  be  ^  nee  clam,  nee  ▼!, 
nee  precarid."(a)  It  seems  to  me  that  the  piece  of  evidence  rejected 
was  most  material  on  the  question  whether  the  nser  in  the  present 
*27fil  *^*®®  ^^  ^^  enjoyment  of  this  nature.  The  plaintiff  drew  off 
^  the  water ;  it  was  an  act  of  user  of  the  very  easement  now  claimed; 
then  what  does  the  defendant  ?  He  attacks  and  conricts  and  fines  the 
plaintiff,  who  acquiesces  and  pays  the  fine :  I  say  the  plaintiff,  for  Luke 
and  the  plaintiff's  son  are  identified  with  him.  I  think  the  conviction, 
which  was  the  proper  evidence  of  this,  was  most  material  on  the  question 
whether  the  user  was  «  of  rights  For  the  rest  I  need  only  say  I  agree 
entirely  with  my  Lord  Chief  Justice.  Rule  ab8olute.(6) 

(a)  Saod  enim  et  in  aerritntibua  hoc  idem  seqaimnr,  xk\,  ubi  serriias  non  invenitor  imposita, 
(fill  din  ufU8  est  servitate  neqae  tI,  neqae  preearid  neqae  clam,  habniMe  loog&  oonsuetadine,  Tel 
Jure  impositam  serviiadinom  videatur.  *  *  •  *  eritque  lata  quasi  seiritoa.  Dig.  Kb.  39, 
tit  3,  De  4tqua,  L  1,  eec.  23.    Bee  also  Oale  on  Easements  (2d  edition),  p.  123. 

(6)  Reported  by  C.  Blackbam,  Esq. 


Doe  on  the  demise  of  The  Sari  of  ASHBHRNHAM  v.'  MICHAEL 

June  6.  •  • 

In  ejectment,  the  question  being  whether  the  premises  were  parcel  or  np  parcel  of  a  manor,  the 
lessor  of  the  plaintiff  produced  from  his  muniments  books  purporting  to  be  the  books  of  J.  V., 
stoward  to  plaintiff 's  ancestor  the  then  earl  of  A,  In  one  of  those  books  J.  V.  was  debited, 
in  1782,  with  the  receipt  of  rent  for  the  premises  in  question.  The  balance  of  the  account  for 
the  half  year  was  struck  but  was  not  signed :  under  it  was  written  in  a  different  hand,  **  Tbe 
above  balance  is  accounted  for  in  a  general  statement  at  the  end  of  the  year's  account  ending 
Michaelmas,  1793,  entered  in  a  subsequent  book."  This  entry  was  dated  February  18,  179», 
and  was  signed  by  the  then  Barl  and  by  **  J.  V.  Jun.^  The  balance  was  carried  down  in  the 
account,  and  balances  were  struck  in  each  half  year:  none  were  signed  by  J.  V. ;  but  under 
each  was  a  similar  entry  signed  by  the  Earl  and  J.  V.  Jun.,  until  the  end  of  the  last  book, 
•'Where  was  entered :  ''  Balance  due  to  J.  V.  76/.  18th  February,  1795.  The  above  accoant 
was  this  day  settled ;  and  tbe  balance,  76/.,  due  thereon  to  J.  V.  Sen.,  was  paid  by  the  Earl  of 
A.  to  J.  V.  Jun.,  and  tbe  vouchers  delivered  up  to  his  Iiordship."  This  was  signed  by  tbe  £sil 
and  J.  V.  Jun.  No  evidence  was  given  of  the  character  or  position  of  J.  V.  Jua.,  or  that  he 
was  dead,  or  that  he  had  ever  existed. ' 

Held :  That,  inasmuch  as  the  entry  was  produced  from  the  proper  custody,  and  purported  to  be 
fifty-five  years  old,  it  was  not  necessary  to  prove  that  J.  V.  Jun.  was  dead.  And  that,  inai- 
mueh  as  J.  V.  Jun.  charged  himself  with  the  receipt  of  the  last  balance,  and  the  entry  of  the 
payment  of  rent  was  part  of  the  balance  in  that  year  which  was  carried  down  so  aa  lo  fona 
part  of  the  last  balance,  the  entry  was  admissible  evidence  of  the  payment  of  rent. 

Ejectment  for  a  cottage  and  premises. 
^^--,  On  the  trial,  before  Williams,  J.,  at  the  last  Brecknock  ^Spring 
-*  Assizes,  it  appeared  that  the  premises  were  claimed  as  parcel  of 
a  manor  of  which  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  was  unquestionably  owner. 
Two  books  were  produced  from  the  muniments  of  the  Earl  of  Ashbum- 
ham.  These  books  purported  to  be  the  books  of  John  Vernon,  a  steward 
to  the  then  Earl.  The  account  was  carried  on  in  these  two  books  till 
the  end  of  the  year  1793.  Balances  were  struck  each  half  year,  which 
were  always  carried  on  into  the  next  half  year's  account.    In  the  account 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  277 

for  the  kftlf  year  ending  in  June,  1782,  in  the  £r8t  book,  credit  waa 
given  to  the  Earl  of  Aahbnmham  for^rent  received  in  respect  of  the 
pretnise»  in  question ;  and  the  balance  was  struck  and  entered  Us  follows : 
"26  July,  1782.  Balance  due  John  Vernon  76t  7«.  Sd."  Neither 
this  nor  aijy  oth^  entry  was  signed  by  the  steward ;  but  underneath 
it  was  written,  in  a  different  hand,  «« The  above  balance  is  accounted 
for  in  a  general  statement  at  the  end  of  the  year's  account  ending 
Michaelmas,  1798,  entered  in  a  subsequent  book." 

Feb.  18,  1796.  *  Ashburnham. 

•  John  Vernon,  Jun." 

A  similar  entry  was  made  under  each  consecutive  half-yearly  balance ; 
and  at  the  conclusion  of  the  second  book  the  final  balance  was  struck, 
and  was  entered  thus : 

«i  Balance  due  to  John  Vernon  762.  19«.  7(2. 

(( 18th  Feb.  1795.  The  above  account  was  this  day  settled ;  and  the 
balance,  seventy-six  pounds  and  nineteen  shillings  and  seven  pence,  due 
thereon  to  John  Vernon,  Senior,  was  paid  by  the  Earl  of  Ashburnham 
to  the  undersigned  John  Vernon,  Junior,  and  the  vouchers  delivered  up 
to  his  Lordship.  Ashburnham. 

John  Vernon,  Junior." 

^These  books  were  tendered  in  evidence  by  the  lessor  of  the  ^4^970 
plaintifil     It  was  objected,  that  they  were  not  signed  by  John  *- 
Vernon  the  steward,  and  that  no  evidence  was  given  of  the  character 
of  John  Vernon,  Junior,  who  it  was  said  might  never  have  existed,  or 
might  still  be  alive. 

The  learned  Judge  received  the  evidence ;  and  the  plaintiff  had  the 
verdict. 

In  last  Easter  Term,  21  Allen  obtained  a  rule  nisi  for  a  nen  trial  on 
the  ground  of  the  improper  reception  of  this  evidence. 

Evans  and  Gfrove  now  showed  cause. — The  signature  of  John  Vernon, 
Junior,  bears  date  fifty-five  years  before -the  trial ;  and  the  book  in  which 
it  was  found  was  produced  from  the  proper  custody.  No  further  proof 
was  necessary ;  Wynne  v.  Tyrwhitt,  4  B.  &  Aid.  376  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol. 
6).  Then  John  Vernon,  Junior,  charges  himself  with  the  receipt  of 
76/.  19«.  7<2.  in  1795 ;  and,  from  the  manner  in  which  the  entry  is  made, 
proof  that  the  balance  in  1795  was  correct  is  proof  that  the  balance  in 
1782  which  is  brought  down  in  the  account  is  also  correct.  The  case  is 
not  therefore  like  De  Rutzen  v.  Farr,  4  A.  &  E.  58  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  81), 
where  the  person  signing  neither  charged  himself,  nor  appeared  to  have 
authority  to  charge  his  principal. 

T.  AUen,  contrjl. — John  Vernon,  Junior,  may  have  been  alive.  The 
lapse  of  more  than  thirty  years  dispenses  with  the  proof  of  his  hand- 
writing ;  but  it  does  not  show  that  he  is  dead,  unless  some  search  be 
made  for  him. 


27S    DOE  d.  LORD  ASHBURNHAM  v.  MICHAEL.    T.  T.  1861. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  am  of  opinion  that  this  rule  should  be  dis- 
charged, as  the  evidence  was  properly  received. 

*The  first  objection  was  that  John  Vernon,  Junior,  was  not 


*279] 


shown  to  be  dead.    Bat  I  think,  seeing  that  the  entry  bears  date 


more  than  fifty  years  before  the  trial,  proof  of  the  death  of  the  person 
signing  it  was  unnecessary.  Under  such  circumstances,  in  the  absence 
of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  he  is  dead.  After 
the  lapse  of  thirty  years  it  is  unnecessary  to  call  an  attesting,  witness. 
And,  if  the  lapse  of  fifty-five  years  is  not  suQicient  to  afibrd  a  presump- 
tion of  the  death  of  a  person  signing  an  entry,  it  is  diflScult  to  say  what 
period  would  suflSce. 

Then  comes  the  question,  whether  this  entry  signed  by  John  Vernon, 
Junior,  is  evidence.  As  it  is  now  explained,  I  think  it  is.  I  do  not 
find  fault  with  the  decision  in  De  Rutzen  v.  Farr.  As  soon  as  we  see 
that  Protheroe,  the  clerk  in  that  case,  neither  charged  himself,  nor  was 
shown  to  have  authority  to  make  his  principal  liable,  it  appears  that  the 
decision  was  right.  But  here  John  Vernon,  Junior,  does  charge  him- 
self with  the  receipt  of  money  for  which  he  is  personally  accountable. 
Besides,  if  it  were  necessary  to  resort  to  that,  I  think  we  cannot  reject 
the  part  of  the  entry  which  is  signed  by  the  late  Earl  of  Ashburnham, 
and  in  which  John  Vernon,  Junior,  is  accredited  in  accouftting  with  him. 

Pattbson,  J. — This  is  a  peculiar  case,  and  must  not  be  taken  as  an 
authority  that  any  person  signing  an  ancient  document  for  another 
thereby  makes  it  evidence.  There  were  no  contemporaneous  signatures 
to  the  entries  in  1782,  charging  the  steward  John  Vernon,  Senior,  with 
*9ft01  *^®  receipt  of  these  rents ;  but  they  were  brought  down  ♦into  a 
-'  balance ;  and  that  balance  was  carried  on  in  the  account  till,  in 
1795,  there  was  a  general  settlement,  when  the  final  balance  was  found 
in  favour  of  the  steward.  Then  John  Vernon,  Junior,  signs  an  entry 
as  receiving  that  balance  for  John  Vernon,  Senior,  and  Lord  Ashburn- 
ham signs  it  also,  treating  John  Vernon,  Junior,  as  a  person  accredited 
by  and  acting  for  the  steward.  ■  This  is  a  peculiar  state  of  facts,  very 
different  from  the  case  of  De  Rutzen  v.  Farr. 

John  Vernon,  Junior,  does  not  profess  to  charge  himself  with  the 
receipt  of  the  rents  before  1782 :  but  he  does  charge  himself  with  the 
receipt  of  the  balance  in  1795 ;  and  that  included  these  items. 

CoLBRiDGB,  J. — I  agree  that  under  the  special  circumstances  the 
books  were  properly  received  in  evidence.  These  are  not  entries  made 
by  a  mere  stranger,  and  found  by  accident.  They  are  regular  books  of 
considerable  antiquity,  and  produced  from  the  proper  custody.  In  them 
appears  the  entry  of  a  transaction,  not  merely  of  an  accountant  striking 
a  balance,  but  of  the  lord  and  the  accountant  going  back,  and  the 
accountant  receiving  the  balance,  so  that  the  lord  in  effect  accredits  him 
as  the  party  accounting. 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  S.  280 

Eblk,  J.)  had  left  the  Coart  before  the  conclusion  of  the  argument. 

Rule  di8charged.(a) 

(a)  Keported  by  C.  Blaokbarn,  Esq. 


'  *SIMS  and  Another  v.  MARRTAT.     June.  6.  [*281 

Defendant,  executor  of  a  deoeMed  aathdr,  M.,  wrote  to  pUintiff,  a  pablisher,  referring  to  a  pre- 
Tious  offer  from  plaintiff  to  defendant  to  give  50^  for  the  copyright  of  one  of  M.'s  works  called 
Y.,  which  defendant  said  be  had  accepted.  Defendant  then  added :  "  I  possess  but  few  of  the 
^Pjnght*  of  the  earlier  portion  of  M.'s  works :"  <'  I  will  let  you  know  in  a  few  days  those  of 
the  works  that  belong  to  me  that  I  feel  disposed  to  offer"  you  :  "  in  the  mean  time  I  shall  be 
gUd  to  know  if  you  received  my  last  letter  accepting  your  offer  for  V.,  and,  if  not,  whether 
yon  still  hold  the  same  proposal."  Plaintiff  paid  defendant  60{.,  and  bad  trom  him  a  receipt  in 
tfae$e  terms :  "  Received  from  St"  (the  pinintiff )  "  bOl.  for  permission  to  publish  M.'s  work,  V., 
•0  long  as  the  copyright  may  endure.  The  right  to  be  exclusively"  S.'s  "  own  for  ten  years 
from  this  date."  M.  in  his  lifetime  had  agreed  with  B.,  another  publisher,  to  sell  him  the 
copyright  of  V.  No  transfer  had  been  executed ;  and  the  agreement  between  M.  and  B.,  which 
was  in  writing,  was  unattested.  This  was  unknown  to  defendant  and  to  plaintiff.  B.  opposed 
the  publishing  of  the  work  by  plaintiff,  who  then  brought  an  action  against  defendant  on  a 
warranty  of  title  in  the  copyright : 

Held,  that  there  was  in  this  case  an  express  warranty  of  title  oontained  in  the  letter  and  receipt. 
Qnctre,  whether  on  the  sale  of  snch  a  commodity  as  a  oopyright  the  law  would  imply  a  war- 
ranty of  title  ? 

Held,  also,  that  B.  bad  an  equitable  title  to  the  oopyright 

The  Court  takes  judicial  notice  of  the  law  of  England  as  administered  in  the  Courts  of  Equity. 

Assumpsit.  The  declaration  recited  that  the  plaintiiTs  were  the  pro- 
prietors of  a  literary  periodical,  called  the  Parlour  Library,  and  werje 
desirous  of  publishing  therein  a  work  whereof  one  Frederick  Marryat, 
then  deceased,  was  the  author ;  and  that  the  defendant  was  the  son  and 
executor  of  the  said  F.  Marryat.  It  then  stated  that,  in  consideration 
that  plaintiffs  would  pay  defendant  50Z.,  for  license  and  permission  to 
publish  the  said  work  of  F.  M.  in  the  said  literary  periodical,  defend- 
ant promised  plaintiffs  that  he,  defendant,  then  had  sufficient  right,  title, 
and  authority,  at  law  and  in  equity,  to  sell  and  grant  such  license  and 
permission.  Averment  that  plaintiffs  paid  the  said  sum  of  502.  Breach ; 
that  defendant  at  the  time  of  the  said  contract  had  not  such  right,  &c., 
as  aforesaid,  but  that,  on  the  contrary  thereof,  at  the  time  of  the  mak- 
ing of  the  said  contract,  one  Richard  Bentley  was  equitably  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Copyright  of  the  said  book  or  work,  and  had  the  sole 
right,  title,  and  authority  to  grant  such  ^license  and  permission  r^noo 
to  publish  the  said  book  or  work.    Allegation  of  special  damage.  ^ 

Pleas :  1.  Non  assumpsit.  2.  That  defendant  had  such  sufficient  right, 
title,  and  authority,  in  accordance  with  his  said  contract,  as  alleged  in 
the  declaration.  3.  That  Bentley  was  not  equitably  the  proprietor  of 
the  said  copyright,  nor  had  he  the  sole  right,  &c.,  to  grant  such  license 
or  permission  as  alleged  in  the  declaration.     Issues  thereon. 

On  the  trial,  before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  at  the  Middlesex  sittings 


282  SIMS  V,  MARRYAT.    T.  T.  1851. 

after  last  Michaelmas  Terra,  a  verdict  was  found  by  consent  for  the 
plaintiffs,  for  4252.  damages  and  40«.  costs,  subject  to  the  opinion  of 
this  Court  on  the  following  case. 

The  plaintiffs  in  this  cause  are  booksellers  and  publishers  at  Belfast; 
the  defendant  is  the  son,  heir-at-law,  and  sole  executor  of  the  late 
Captain  Frederick  Marryat,  who  was  the  author,  among  other  hooka 
and  works,  of  that  mentioned  in  the  declaration,  called  «'  The  Adven- 
tures of  Monsieur  Violet,"  which  was  first  published  in  or  about  1849. 
Captain  Marryat  died  on  9th  August,  1848,  having  on  14th  March, 
1848,  duly  made  and  published  his  will,  whereby  he  gave  and  derised 
all  his  real  estates  and  personal  estate  whatsoever  and  wheresoever 
(with  certain  exceptions  not  including  the  copyright  of  any  of  his  bool^ 
or  works)  to  the  defendant,  his  heirs,  executors,  administratora  and 
i|8signs,  absolutely  and  for  ever.  The  defendant  proved  the  will  on 
25th  October,  1848. 

The  plaintiffs  are  the  proprietors  of  a  periodical  work  called  "  The 
Parlour  Library,"  which  is  published  in  monthly  volumes,  each  nsually 
containing  some  popular  work  of  fiction.    In  February,  1849,  the  plain- 
*^R^1  ^'^^  ^^^^  *desirous  to  publish  in  The  Parlour  Library  "The 
^  Adventures  of  Monsieur  Violet,"  and  communicated  the  fact  to 
the  defendant  by  letter ;  but  the  plaintiffs  are  unable  to  adduce  legal 
evidence  of  the  terms  thereof.     On  1st  March,  1849,  the  defendant  in 
reply  wrote  and  sent  to  the  plaintiffs  the  following  letter.     "  Gentle- 
men— I  shall  be  very  happy  to  treat  with  you  respecting  the  copyright 
of  *  Monsieur  Violet.' — ^Yours,  very  truly,  Frank  Marryat."     On  23d 
August,  in  the  same  year,  the  defendant  again  wrote  and  sent  to  the 
plaintiffs  the  following  letter.     <«  Gentlemen — You  formerly  made  me 
an  offer  of  fifty  guineas  for  the  exclusive  right  of  publishing  in  yonr 
Parlour  Library  for  ten  years  Captain  Marryat's  work  <  Monsieur  Vio- 
let,' which  offer  I  accepted,  and  wrote  to  you  to  that  effect :  I  possesa 
but  few  of  the  copyrights  of  the  earlier  portion  of  Captain  Marryat*9 
works ;  and  they  are  many  of  them  already  published  in  a  cheap  edi- 
tion :  I  will  let  you  know  in  a  few  days  those  of  the  works  that  belong 
to  me  that  I  feel  disposed  to  offer  for  your  Parlour  Libarary ;  in  the 
mean  time  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  you  received  my  last  letter  ac- 
cepting your  offer  for  "  Monsieur  Violet,"  and,  if  not,  whether  you  still 
hold  the  same  proposal.      I  remain,"  &c.     "Frank  Marryat."    ''I 
perceive,  on  reference  to  your  letter,  that  fifty  pounds  was  the  snin 
offered."     The  plaintiffs  thereupon  paid  to  the  defendant  the  sum  of 
50L  ;  and  the  defendant  gave  them  the  following  receipt :  «<  Langham, 
August  25th,  1849. — Received  from  Messrs.  Sims  &  M'Intyre  fifty 
pounds  sterling  for  permission  to  publish  Captain  Marryat's  work,  ^  The 
Travels  of  Monsieur  Violet,'  so  long  as  the  copyright  may  endure :  that 
right  to  be  exclusively  their  own  for  ten  years  from  this  date.     Frank 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  288 

S.  Marrjat."  ^Immediately  after  tke  payment  of  the  502.,  the  r^coo^ 
plaintiffs  took  proceedings  to  prepare  the  said  wArk  for  the  press  ^ 
00  as  to  form  the  November  volume  of  The  Parlour  Library.  The  case 
did  not  state  the  particular  expenses  incurred  by  them,  as  it  was  agreed 
that,  if  the  Court  should  be  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiffs  were  entitled 
to  recover,  the  verdict  for  4252.  was  to  stand* 

Id  the  month  of  September,  after  the  plaintiib  had  made  very  con- 
siderable progress  in  their  said  proceedings,  and  had  advertised  the 
AdFentures  of  Monsieur  Violet  as  being  one  of  the  intended  volumes 
of  The  Parlour  Library,  they  received  a  notice  from  Mr.  Bentley  for- 
bidding them  to  proceed  with  the  publication,  and  claiming  to  be  en- 
titled to  the  copyright  of  the  work.  A  correspondence  ensued  between 
tbe  parties,  which  resulted  in  Mr.  Bentley  persisting  in  his  claim  ;  and 
the  plaintiffs  abandoned  their  intention  of  publishing  the  book.  It  was 
made  to  appear  to  them,  as  the  fact  was,  that,  prior  to  the  29th  May, 
1846,  a  negotiation  took  place  between  the  late  Captain  Marryat  and 
the  said  Richard  Bentley  touching  the  subject-matter  of  the  instru- 
ment hereinafter  next  mentioned,  which  resulted  in  the  following  instru- 
ment being  signed  by  the  late  Captain  Marryat,  and  delivered  by  him 
to  the  said  B.  Bentley. 

<<  Memorandum  of  agreement,  made  the  29th  day  of  May,  1846,  be- 
tween Captain  Marryat,  B.  N.,  C.  B.,  and  of  Langham,  Norfolk,  on  the 
one  part,  and  Richard  Bentley,  of  New  Burlington  Street,  publisher, 
on  the  other  part.  The  said  Captain  Marryat  hereby  agrees  to  assign 
over  all  the  remaining  copyright  of  and  in  the  eight  under-mentioned 
works  written  by  the  said  Captain  Marryat  (the  said  copyright  being  at 
this  ^present  time  his  exclusive  property  to  use  as  he  may  think  r^ooe 
proper)  to  the  said  R.  Bentley  :  The  eight  works  thus  to  be  as-  *- 
signed  are  as  follows : — 1.  The  Phantom  Ship.  2.  The  Poacher.  8. 
The  Dog  Fiend.  4.  Percival  Keane.  5.  011a  Podrida.  6.  Diary  in 
America.  7.  Diary  in  America,  second  part.  8.  Monsieur  Violet's 
Adventures.  Each  and  all  of  which  works,  the  previous  editions  being 
sold  off,  are  available  to  be  used  in  any  manner  the  said  R.  Bentley 
may  choose,  with  the  exception  of  The  Phantom  Ship,  which  will  bQ 
available  at  the  expiration  of  seven  years  from  first  publication.  And 
the  said  R.  Bentley  agrees  to  purchase  all  the  remaining  copyright  and 
author's  interest  in  the  aforesaid  works  at  and  for  the  sum  of  SOOZ. ; 
to  be  paid  to  the  said  Captain  Marryat  in  his  the  said  R.  Bentley's 
promissory  notes  at  six  and  nine  months,  for  150Z.  respectively,  on  the 
execution  of  the  present  memorandum  of  agreement.  A  deed  of  as 
Bignment  of  the  said  copyright  by  the  said  Captain  Marryat  to  the 
said  R.  Bentley  (such  assignment  to  be  at  the  expense  of  the  said  R. 
Bentley)  to  be  executed  within  the  ensuing  month  of  June."  Signed, 
"Frederick  Marryat." 
The  said  R.  Bentley  accepted  the  said  instrument  from  the  said  Cap- 


285  SIMS  V,  MARRY  AT.    T.  T.  1851. 

tain  M.,  and  assented  thereto,  and  gave  to  the  said  Captain  M.  the  said 
promissory  notes,  whicd  were  paid  at  maturity.  Although  the  said  in- 
strument was  stamped  as  an  agreement  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of  this 
action,  yet  it  was  not  stamped  when  it  was  signed  by  the  said  Captain 
M.,  nor  was  his  signature  attested.  The  said  instrument  was  not  sealed 
by  Captain  M.  Counsel  of  eminence  at  the  equity  bar  were  prepared 
to  prove  at  the  trial  of  this  cause  that,  in  their  opinion,  although  the 
*9ftRl  l^^'Q^^Q^io'^®^^  agreement  was  not  ""attested  so  as  to  vest  the 
^  legal  right  to  the  copyright  in  the  said  R.  Bentley,  yet  a  Court 
of  equity  would  have  decreed  Captain  M.  in  his  lifetime,  or  his  repre- 
sentative after  his  death,  specifically  to  perform  that  agreement,  and  to 
concur  in  an  entry  at  Stationers'  Hall  so  as  to  have  given  the  said  B. 
Bentley  a  clear  legal  title  to  the  copyrights  of  the  works  mentioned  in 
the  agreement. 

The  work  mentioned  in  the  above  instrument  called  «  Monsieur  Vio- 
let's Adventures"  is  the  same  work  as  <^  The  Adventures  of  Monsieur 
Violet"  mentioned  in  the  declaration.     The  plaintiffs  do  not  impute  to 
the  defendant  that  he  was  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  above  instru- 
ment at  the  time  of  the  receipt  of  the  said  50/.  from  the  plaintiffs.  No 
entry  of  the  said  instrument,  nor  any  reference  to  the  same,  has  at  any 
time  been  entered  in  the  Book  of  Registry  mentioned  and  referred  to 
in  sects.  11  and  13  of  stat.  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  45;  nor  has  any  entry  been 
made  in  the  said  Book  of  Registry  of  any  assignment  to  the  said  R. 
Bentley,  or  any  other  person,  of  the  copyright  of  the  said  work  called 
<<The  Adventures  of  Monsieur  Violet;"  nor  is  such  a  copyright  in  any 
way  referred  to  in  such  Book  of  Registry  ;  nor  are  the  plaintiffs'  names 
in  any  way  mentioned  or  referred  to  in  the  said  book  in  connexion  with 
the  said  copyright,  as  having  license  or  permission  to  publish  the  said 
work,  or  otherwise.     The  defendant  denies  that  he  gave  any  such  war- 
ranty as  that  alleged  in  the  declaration.     The  plaintiffs,  however,  con- 
tend that  the  foregoing  facts  sufficiently  prove  such  warranty.     The 
defendant  also  contends  that  he  has  also  a  good  defence  to  this  a  tion 
on  the  second  and  third  pleas. 

The  Court  was  to  have  power  to  draw  any  inference  of  fact  which  a 
*9ft7l  J"^7  might  have  drawn;  also  to  order  *any  amendment  of  the 
^  pleadings  which  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  might  have  ordered  at 
Nisi  Prius.  A  copy  of  the  pleadings  accompanied,  and  was  to  be 
deemed  part  of,  the  case.  If  the  Court  should  be  of  opinion  that  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover,  the  verdict  was  to  stand ;  if  the 
.  Court  should  be  of  a  contrary  opinion,  a  nonsuit  to  be  entered.      ^ 

The  case  was  argued  in  this  term ;  June  3d(a)  and  6th.(i) 

Stugh  Hilly  for  the  plaintiffs. — The  questions  that  arise  are  distinct; 

(a)  Before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.»  Patteton  and  Brl«,  Js. ;  Coleridge,  J.,  was  »t  GnildhalL 
{b)  Bofoire  Lord  Campbelli  C.  J.,  Patteson,  Coleridge,  and  Erie,  Jt. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  287 

first,  whether  the  defendant  gave  a  warranty  of  title  to  the  copyright ; 
secondly,  whether  Bentley  had  the  equitable  interest  in  the  copyright. 
As  to  the  first  question :  a  warranty  of  title  is  implied  by  law  on 
'  sach  a  sale  as  this :  but,  further,  there  was  in  the  present  case  an 
express  warranty.     There  are  no  cases  as  to  the  extent  to  which  the 
law  implies  a  warranty  of  title  on  a  sale  either  of  a  copyright  or  of  a 
license  to  print  a  book :  the  case  must  be  decided  by  its  analogy  to 
others.    It  is  clear  that  on  a  sale  of  real  estate  the  vendor  contracts 
to  make  a  good  title.     It  is  true  that,  when  the  conveyance  is  actually 
executed,  there  is  no  covenant  beyond  what  may  be  expressed  in  the 
deed ;  for  expressum  facit  cessare  taciturn ;  and  so  it  may  be  that,  if, 
in  the  present  case,  a  transfer  of  the  copyright  under  seal  had  been 
executed,  the  plaintiffs  must  have  relied  on  the  covenants  in  that  trans- 
fer: bat  the  contract  here  remained  executory.     So  in  sales  of  per- 
sonal property,  where  the  property  passes,  there  is,  according  to  p^qoq 
*the  reasoning  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  Morley  v.  Atten-  *■ 
borough,  3  Exch.  500, f  (a)  warranty  of  title  implied  by  the  mere  sale ; 
bat  in  the  judgment  in  that  case  (6)  a  distinction  is  made  where  the 
contract  is  executory.     The  principle  of  that  distinction  prevails  in 
sales  of  shares  in  public  companies ;  Hibblewhite  v.  M'Morine,  6  M.  & 
W.  200,t  Shaw  v.  Rowley,  16  M.  A;  W.  SlO.f    [Patteson,  J.— Those 
are  not  bargains  for  the  sale  of  specific  things ;  the  vendor  is  to  supply 
shares ;  and  it  is  quite  immaterial  to  the  purchaser  which  specific  shares 
are  supplied.]     The  contract  here  is  not  executory  in  the  sense  that 
the  thing  to  be  transferred  was  unascertained ;  but  it  is  executory  in 
so  far  that  a  subsequent  conveyance  was  necessary  to  pass  the  copy- 
right.   But,  in  the  present  case,  the  bargain  is  contained  in  written 
documents ;    asd   on   the  fair ,  construction   of  these   the   defendant 
expressly  warrants  the  title. 

The  second  question  is  'one  of  equity.  [Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — It 
was  a  mistake  to  propose  adducing  evidence  as  to  the  doctrines  of 
equity.  Equity  is  not  a  foreign  law  to  be  proved  by  evidence,  but 
part  of  the  law  of  this  realm  of  which  the  Judges  take  judicial  notice, 
and  which  is  to  be  established  by  argument,  and  by  citing  authorities. 
It  is  different  as  to  the  practice  in  equity.]  A  Court  of  equity  would, 
in  this  case,  have  decreed  a  specific  performance  in  favour  of  Bentley, 
on  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  for  the  sale  of  the  particular  copy- 
n'ght,  for  the  breach  of  which  contract  the  remedy  at  law  was  inade- 
quate; Adderly  v.  Dixon,  1  Sim.  k  Stu.  607.  And,  had  the  plaintiffs 
proceeded  to  publish  the  work,  Bentley  *roight  have  obtained  an 


injunction  to  prevent  them ;  Sweet  v.  Cater,  11  Sim.  572. 


[*289 


CAanneUj  Serjt.,  contri. — This  is  not  an  action  for  money  had  and 
received  to  recover  the  price  paid  for  the  right  supposed  to  be  sold  to 

(a)  See  Cfaapmaa  «.  SpeUer,  U  Q.  B.  021  (B.  C.  U  R.  vol.  6S).  ' 

(6)  3  Exch.  60».t 

VOL.  XVII. — 25  R 


SIMS  V.  MARRYAT.    T.  T.  1851. 


the  plaintiffs,  but  an  action  for  large  damages  consequential  on  the 
breach  of  an  alleged  warranty  of  title.  The  warranty  declared  on  is 
that  the  defendant  had  a  good  title  both  at  law  and  in  equity :  is  sach 
a  warranty  implied  or  proved  ?  It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  coo- 
tract  was  to  sell  the  copyright,  or  merely  to  give  a  license  to  print. 
Either  way,  it  is  for  the  sale  of  a  specific  thing;  and,  according  to 
Morley  v.  Attenborough,  3  Exch.  500,t  no  warranty  of  title  is  b;  the 
law  of  England  implied  merely  on  the  sale  of  a  specific  thing.  The 
distinctions  made  in  the  judgment  of  the  Court,  of  Exchequer  in  that 
case  do  not  affect  the  defendant.  Where  a  contract  is  to  sspply  things 
of  a  particular  description  which  the  vendor  is  to  select,  there  is  good 
reason  why  the  vendor  should  be  held  to  warrant  the  title ;  and  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  refer  to  contracts  executory  in  that  sense.  Again, 
where  a  chattel  is  exhibited  for  sale  under  such  circumstances  as  amoont 
to  an  assertion  that  the  vendor  will  give  a  title,  as  in  a  retail  shop,  a 
warranty  may  be  inferred.  But  in  the  present  case  the  defendant  was 
an  executor ;  as  such  he  had  those  incorporeal  rights  which  his  testator 
had  not  disposed  of;  and  he  sold  the  copyright  as  a  copyright  of  his 
testator ;  his  position  was  exactly  analogous  to  that  of  the  pawnbroker 
who  sold  the  harp  as  an  unredeemed  pledge ;  Morley  v.  Attenborough. 
^nckfft  Had  a  specific  *performance  been  decreed,  the  Court  of  Equity 
^  would  not  have  ordered  the  defendant  to  covenant  for  title  abso- 
lutely, but  to  covenant  as  an  executor  usually  does,  against  his  own  acts 
and  omissions  only.  To  that  extent  he  may  well  be  held  to  warrant 
the  title :  but  neither  by  express  words  nor  by  implication  does  he  war- 
rant further ;  Peto  v.  Blades,  5  Taunt.  657  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  1). 

Then  as  to  Bentley^s  right.  Had  he  gone  into  Equity,  the  defendant, 
who  had  the  legal  title,  must  have  been  made  a  party;  and  he  might 
have  urged  that  Bentley  in  not  giving  him  notice  of  the  assignment 
had  been  guilty  of  laches.  That  would  not  have  barred  Bentley  from 
equitable  relief;  but  it  would  have  been  made  a  condition  that  he  should 
do  equity  by  indemnifying  the  defendant  against  the  consequences  of 
bis  laches.  At  all  events  the  last  issue  should  be  found  for  the  defend- 
ant, as  it  is  clear  that  Bentley  had  not  the  legal  title,  and  consequently 
had  not  «« the  sole  right,  title,  and  authority  to  grant  such  license  and 
permission."  [Lord  Campbbll,  C.  J. — The  whole  plea  must  be  taken 
together ;  and  then  it  is  clear  that  the  averment  means  sole  right  as 
equitable  assignee.] 

Hitgh  Hill  was  not  called  upon  to  reply. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiffii 
are  entitled  to  the  judgment  of  the  Court.  I  do  not  think  it  necessary 
to  inquire  what  the  law  would  be  in  the  absence  of  an  express  warranty. 
.On  that  point  the  law  is  not  in  a  satisfactory  state.  The  decision  in 
Morley  v.  Attenborough,  3  Exch.  500,t  was  that  a  ^pawnbroker, 


♦291] 


selling  an  unredeemed  pledge  as  such,  did  not  warrant  the  title 


17  AD0LPHU8  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  291 

of  the  pawnor.  Of  that  decision  I  approve :  but  a  great  many  qnes- 
tioDB,  beyond  the  mere  decision,  arise  on  the  very  able  judgment  of  the 
learned  Baron  in  that  case,  which  I  fear  must  remain  open  to  contro- 
Tersy.  It  may  be  that  the  learned  Baron  is  correct  in  saying  that,  on 
t  sale  of  personal  property,  the  maxim  of  caveat  emptor  does  by  the 
law  of  England  apply :  but  if  so  there  are  many  exceptions  stated  in 
the  judgment  which  well  nigh  eat  up  the  rule.  Executory  contracts  are 
said  to  be  excepted ;  so  are  sales  in  retail  shops,  or  where  there  is 
a  Qsage  of  trade :  so  that  there  may  be  difficulty  in  finding  cases  to 
which  the  rule  would  practically  apply.  But  in  the  present  case  we 
ha?e  the  documents  before  us  to  which  we  must  ]ook  for  the  contract. 
We  are  to  look,  not  at  the  preliminary  negotiations,  but  at  the  final 
contract,  which  is  proved  by  the  correspondence,  and  in  the  receipt. 
And,  doing  so,  I  cannot  have  any  doubt  that  the  defendant,  in  ignorance 
of  what  his  father  had  done,  and  without  the  smallest  blame  attaching 
to  him,  and  really  believing  that  the  title  to  this  copyright  was  in  him, 
did  warrant  that  it  was  in  him,  and  did  warrant  this  to  the  plaintiffs  as 
purchasers  of  the  copyright  from  him.  The  first  letter  set  out  in  the 
ease  offers  to  treat  with  the  plaintifis  respecting  <<  the  copyright  of 
*  Monsieur  Violet.'  "  The  copyright  of  a  work  is  the  exclusive  right  to 
oialtiply  copies  of  a  work,  not  merely  a  right  to  do  so  in  common  with 
others.  The  answer  to  that  letter  is  not  given ;  but  there  is  a  second 
letter  in  which  the  defendant  writes :  «<  You  formerly  made  me  an  offer 
of  fifty  guineas  for  the  exclusive  right  of  publishing  in  ^our  Parlour 
Library  for  ten  years  Captain  Marryatt's  work  <  Monsieur  Violet,' 
*which  offer  I  accepted,  and  wrote  to  you  to  that  effect."  Here  r^iooo 
is  an  acknowledgment  of  a  contract  whereby  the  defendant  sold  ^ 
"the  exclusive  right  of  publishing."  How  could  he  do  so  unless  he 
had  it  ?  Is  not  this  an  affirmation  that  the  copyright  of  «  Monsieur 
Violet"  did  belong  to  him,  and  to  him  only,  and  that  he  had  sold  that  right  ? 
If  we  were  confined  to  the  words  of  the  receipt  alone,  I  think  they  would 
of  themselves  amount  to  an  express  promise  that  the  plaintiffs  were  to 
have  thu  exclusive  right  so  long  as  the  oopyright  should  endure ;  and  is 
not  that  promise  broken  if  the  defendant  had  not  the  exclusive  right  to 
give  them  ?  It  appears  therefore  to  me  that  in  this  case  there  was  an 
express  warranty,  and  that  we  are  relieved  from  considering  the  more 
general  question. 

As  to  the  other  points.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  Judges  of  a  common 
law  Court  take  judicial  notice,  not  only  of  the  doctrines  of  Equity,  but 
of  those  of  every  branch  of  English  law,  when  they  incidentally  oome 
hefore  them.  When  a  question  of  ecclesiastical  law  arose,  it  used  to 
be  the  practice  to  move  for  two  Doctors.  Those  learned  persons  when 
they  came  were  treated  with  great  respect ;  but  they  came  as  advocates 
to  argue  the  law,  not  as  witnesses  to  state  it.  It  has  sometimes  been 
said  that  we  know  nothing  of  Parliamentary  law:  but,  if  a  question  of 


SIMS  V.  MARRYAT.    T.  T.  1851. 


Parliamentary  law  does  come  before  us  incidentally  in  a  matter  over 
which  we  have  jarisdiction,  we  must  decide  it,  and  must  inform  oursehes 
as  we  best  can.  So  in  a  question  of  Equity.  If  we  do  not  know  the 
doctrine  of  Equity,  we  are  supposed  to  have  the  means  of  learning  it. 
In  the  present  case  I  have  no  doubt  that  Bentley  had  the  equitable 
interest  in  the  copyright,  and  that,  if  the  plaintiffs  had  not  obeyed 
*9Q^l  *^^  notice,  he  would  have  obtained  an  injunction;  Sweet  v. 
^  "^J  Cater,  11  Sim.  572. 

Patteson,  J. — ^I  agree  with  my  Lord  in  thinking  that  the  general 
doctrine  as  to  implied  warranty  of  title  on  contracts  for  the  sale  of 
personal  property,  whether  executory  or  not,  does  not  arise  in  this  case, 
as  we  cannot  but  see  that  there  was  an  express  warranty  between  the 
parties.  In  many  of  the  earlier  cases  the  question  is  whether  an 
-affirmation  was  a  warranty.  Lord  Holt,  in  Medina  v,  Stoughton,  1  SalL 
210,  S.  C.  1  Ld.  Raym.  593,  says  that,  <(  where  one  having  the  posses- 
sion of  any  personal  chattel  sells  it,  the  bare  affirming  it  to  be  his 
amounts  to  a  warranty."  Much  more  is  this  the  case  if  he  affirms  that 
he  has  the  right  to  convey  the  exclusive  title  to  it.  We  cannot  take 
the  receipt  as  the  only  evidence  of  the  contract,  but  must  look  at  the 
correspondence  also.  Now  I  think  the  second  letter  set  out  shows  very 
strongly  that  the  defendant  meant  to  say  that  Monsieur  Violet  was  one 
of  the  works  which  he  there  mentions,  one  of  the  works  of  his  late 
father  of  which  the  copyright  belonged  to  him.  Coupling  that  letter 
with  the  receipt,  I  think  there  is  an  express  warranty,  making  it  un- 
necessary to  consider  the  somewhat  nice  and  minute  points  which  were 
discussed  in  the  judgment  in  Morley  v.  Attenborough,  8  Exch.  SOO.f 

As  to  the  other  point.  Sweet  v.  Cater  is  decisive  that  there  was  an 
equitable  assignment  to  Bentley ;  and  the  averment  in  the  plea  is  con- 
fined to  an  equitable  right.  There' are  cases  in  which  a  right  to  recover 
the  price  as  money  had  and  received  on  a  consideration  which  has  failed 
«9Qll  ^^^^  he  a  sufficient  remedy ;  but  the  ""present  is  a  case  in  which 
^  the  special  damage  from  the  breach  of  warranty  is  considerable. 

CoLBRiDQE,  J. — ^I  did  not  hear  the  whole  argument :  but,  upon  so 
much  as  I  heard,  I  agree  with  what  has  been  said. 

Erlb,  J.,  concurred.  Judgment  for  plamtiff8.(a) 


(a)  Reported  by  C.  Blaekburn,  Esq. 


The  invalidity  of  a  patent  will  not  to  the  validity  of  the  patent  and  in  the 
entitle  a  purchaser  to  repayment  of  the  absence  of  fraud :  Hiatt  v.  Twomej,  1 
price,  where  there  was  no  covenant  as   Dev.  &  Bat.  Ch.  315. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  BLLIS.    N.  S.  294 


WILTON,  Executor  of  MARY  STINTON,  v.  DUNN.    Jutw  6. 

Uie  ud  oMapatioo.  Pie* :  tb»fc  the  oooapatioii  of  the  premiaes  wm  bj  the  Uave  of  plaintiff 
who  wu  mortgagor  in  possession :  that,  ajfler  sach  ooeupation,  the  mortgagee,  who  was  entitled 
to  the  land  during  the  whole  period  of  occupation,  gave  notice  to  defendant,  claiming  the 
mesne  profits:  that  defendant  until  such  notice  was  ready  and  willing  to  pay  plaintiff:  and 
that,  from  the  time  of  such  noUee,  he  was  liable  to  paj  the  mortgagee. 

Held,  no  defence  at  law.  Qvcsre,  whether  actual  payment  to  the  mortgagee  under  pressure  of 
this  elaim  would  have  been  a  defence. 

Assumpsit  bj  the  executor  of  Mary  Stinton.  1st  count  for  use  and 
occupation  of  certain  premises,  and  undivided  shares  of  premises,  in  the 
time  of  the  testatrix.  2d  cbunt  on  an  account  stated  with  the  testatrix. 
3d  coant  on  an  account  stated  with  the  executor. 

Plea,  as  to  1002.  parcel  of  the  moneys  in  the  1st  count,  lOOZ.  parcel. 
of  the  moneys  in  the  2d  count,  and  100/.  parcel  of  the  moneys  in  the 
3d  count,  that  Mary  Stinton  was  seised  in  her  demesne  as  of  fee  tail  of 
and  in  the  premises  in  the  first  count  mentioned,  and,  being  so  seised, 
by  indenture  enrolled,  conveyed  them  to  the  use  of  William  John  Holt 
and  Henry  Wilton  the  younger,  their  executors  and  assigns,  for  the 
term  of  ninety-nine  *year8,  upon  trust,  at  the  request  of  Mary  r^gqc 
Stinton,  to  raise  a  sum  of  money  by  mortgage ;  and,  subject  to  ^ 
the  mortgage  term,  to  uses  over ;  whereby  Holt  and  Wilton  by  virtue 
of  the  statutes  became  possessed  of  the  premises  for  the  term  of  ninety* 
nine  years.     The  plea  then  showed  an  assignment  by  Holt  and  Wilton 
of  the  residue  of  the  term  of  ninety-nine  years  to  Louisa  Smith,  by 
indenture,  by  way  of  mortgage,  to  secure  the  sum  of  2002.,  with  the 
common  proviso  that  if  the  200/.  was  paid  within  six  months  the  assign- 
ment should  be  void.     Averments  that  the  six  months  elapsed,  and  that 
the  200/.  was  not  paid  and  still  continued  unpaid.     The  plea  then  pro- 
ceeded to  aver  that  the  said  Louisa  Smith  did  not,  nor  did  any  assign 
or  assigns  of  L.  Smith,  enter  upon  or  take  possession  of  the  said 
undivided  parts  and  shares  at  any  time  before  the  commencement  of 
this  suit ;  but,  from  the  time  of  the  making  the  last-mentioned  indenture 
until  the  defendant  became  indebted  to  the  said  Mary  Stinton  in  the 
said  first-raentioned  parcel,  the  said  M.  S.,  as  mortgagor  in  possession 
but  not  otherwise,  had  the  control,  management,  and  disposition  of  the 
same  undivided  parts  and  shares :  that,  while  the  said  M.  S.  had  such 
control,  management,  &c.,  and  while  the  said  M.  S.  had  no  other  title 
to  the  same  than  as  such  mortgagor  in  possession,  defendant,  at  his 
request  made  after  the  making  of  the  last-mentioned  indenture,  to  wit, 
on,  &c.,  and,  by  the  sufferance  and  permission  of  the  said  M.  S.,  granted 
after  the  making  of  the  said  last-mentioned  indenture,  to  wit,  on,  &;c., 
for  the  time  in  the  first  count  mentioned,  which  commenced  after  the 
making  of  the  last-mentioned  indenture,  held,  occupied,  and  enjoyed 
the  said  undivided  parts  and  shares  as  in  the  first  count  mentioned,  and 

b2 


2»6  WILTON  V.  DUNN.    T.  T.  1861. 

«9Qftl  ^^61^0^7  became  and  was  indebted  to  the  said  M.  S.  in  *the  said 


•^296] 


sum  of  1002.,  parcel  as  first  aforesaid.     That  the  said  LoaiM 


Smith,  as  sach  mortgagee  as  aforesaid,  was,  under  and  by  virtue  of  the 
last-mentioned  indenture,  from  the  time  of  the  making  thereof  until  and 
during  the  whole  of  the  said  time  while  the  defendant  so  held,  &c.,  u 
aforesaid,  entitled  to  the  immediate  actual  possession  of  the  said  an- 
divided  parts  and  shares,  and,  at  and  from  the  time  when  defeDdant 
became  so  indebted  as  last  aforesaid,  and  until  and  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  suit,  was,  and  yet  is,  entitled  by  action  of  trespass  to 
recover  from  defendant  the  value  of  the  profits  of  the  said  undivided 
parts  and  shares  for  and  in  respect  of  the  said  time  while  the  said 
defendant  90  held,  occupied,  possessed,  and  enjoyed  the  same  as  afore- 
said.    That,  after  defendant  became  indebted  to  the  said  M.  S.  in  the 
said  parcel,  and  before  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  to  wit,  on,  &g., 
the  said  Louisa  Smith,  then  being  justly  entitled  to  the  said  mortgage 
debt  of  200Z.,  and  to  recover  the  value  of  the  said  profits  as  aforesaid, 
assigned  to  Edward  Gaubert  all  her  right  to  and  interest  in  the  said 
mortgage  debt  of  2002.,  and  the  value  of  the  said  profits  which  she  the 
said  Louisa  Smith  was  so  as  aforesaid  entitled  to  recover  from  the 
defendant  in  respect  of  the  time  while  he  so  held,  occupied,  possessed, 
and  enjoyed  the  said  undivided  parts  and  shares,  and  authorized  the 
said  E.  Gaubert  to  use  the  name  of  the  said  Louisa  Smith  for  the 
recovery  of  the  value  of  the  last-mentioned  profits  in  whatever  manner 
might  be  necessary.     That  afterwards,  and  before  the  commencement 
of  this  suit,  to  wit,  on,  &c.,  the  said  E.  Gaubert  gave  defendant  notice 
of  the  said  assignment  to  him,  and  required  the  defendant  to  pay  to  him 
the  said  E.  Gaubert  the  said  first-mentioned  parcel  in  which  the  defend- 
*SQ71  ^^^  ^^  ^^  indebted  as  aforesaid,  and  which  *did  not  exceed  the 
^  amount  of  the  value  of  the  profits,  which  amount  the  said  E. 
Gaubert  was  then  and  still  is  entitled  to  recover  in  the  name  of  the  said 
Louisa  Smith  from  the  defendant.     That,  from  the  time  when  defend- 
ant became  indebted  to  the  said  M.  S.  in  the  said  first-mentioned  parcel 
until  and  at  the  time  when  the  said  notice  was  so  given  to  him  as  afore- 
said, defendant  was  ready  and  willing  to  pay  the  first-mentioned  parcel 
to  the  said  M.  S.     And,  that,  from  the  time  when  the  said  notice  was 
so  given  hitherto,  defendant  has  been  and  yet  is  liable  to  pay  the  same 
to  the  said  E.  Gaubert.     Averment  that  the  said  accounts  in  the  second 
and  last  counts  respectively  mentioned,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  said 
secondly  and  thirdly  mentioned  parcels,  were  so  stated  as  in  the  decla* 
ration  mentioned  of  and  concerning  the  first-mentioned  parcel,  and  of 
and  concerning  no  other  money  whatsoever.     Verification. 

Demurrer,  assigning  as  causes  that  the  plea  was  an  argumentative 
denial :  and  others  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  notice. (a)     Joinder. 

(o)  Clea§by,  for  the  plaintiff;  in  the  ooune  of  bia  argument  relied  on  seyeral  objections  to  th« 
manner  in  wbicb  tbe  title  waa  pleaded :  but,  aa  the  Court  decided  irrespeotirelj  of  them,  tb«j 
are  not  Airther  noticed. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  297 

Oleoihfy  for  the  plaintiff. — AssumiDg  the  plea  to  be  well  pleaded  in 
form,  it  is  bad  in  sabstance.     All  the  cases  on  the  sabject  are  collected 
io  the  notes  to  Moss  v.  Gallimore  (1  Doug.  279)  in  Smith's  Lead.  Ca., 
1  Smith's  Leading  Gases,  810.    It  was  supposed  in  Pope  v.  Biggs,  9  B. 
A  C.  245  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  17),  and  Waddilove  v.  Barnett,  2  New  Ga. 
538  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  29),  that  notice,  given  to  a  person  who  had  been 
let  into  possession  by  the  mortgagor  after  the  legal  ^estate  had  r^e^qa 
been  coDveyed  to  the  mortgagee,  requiring  him  to  pay  his  rent  ^ 
to  the  mortgagee,  entitled  the  latter  to  recover  the  arrears  of  rent :  but 
that  is  overruled ;  Partington  v.  Woodcock,  6  A.  &  E.  690  (E.  G.  L.  R. 
vol.  33),  Evans  v.  Elliot,  9  A.  &  E.  842  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  86).     It  is 
clear  that  the  notice  in  this  case  cannot  change  the  contract  under 
which  the  defendant  had  already  become  indebted  to  the  testatrix,  so 
88  to  eDable  Louisa  Smith  to  sue  on  that  contract.     [Patteson,  J. — 
Why  do  you  say  that  is  clear  ?     I,  indeed,  think  it  impossible  that  the 
mortgagee  could  under  such  circumstances  recover  in  an  action  on  con- 
tract :  but  other  Judges  entertain  a  different  opinion.     I  never  could 
g understand  it.     Erle,  J. — The  plea  here  does  not  rest  the  defence  on 
the  supposed  effect  of  the  notice  in  enabling  the  mortgagee  to  sue  on 
the  contract,  but  on  the  ground  that  the  defendant  may  be  compelled 
to  pay  this  very  sum  as  mesne  profits,  and  that  he  has  received  notice 
of  that  liability ;  but  it  is  liability  only.     He  does  not  say  he  has  paid 
the  money  to  any  one.     Lord  Gampbell,  G.  J. — Supposing  that  there  ^ 
are  no  formal  objections  to  the  plea,  the  question  raised  on  this  record 
seems  to  be,  whether  a  liability  of  this  kind,  which  may  or  may  not  end 
in  an  actual  payment,  is  a  good  defence  to  an  action.]     In  all  cases  in 
which  there  is  an  outstanding  legal  estate,  the  tenant  in  possession  may, 
in  the  same  manner,  be  obliged  to  pay  the  mesne  profits  to  him  who  has 
the  right  to  bring  ejectment.     Therefore,  if  this  plea  is  good,  a  tenant 
should  always  be  allowed  to  plead  that  the  legal  estate  is  outstanding 
in  one  who  claims  the  rent,  and  threatens  to  bring  ejectment.     Such  a 
plea  is  bad  even  when  the  tenant  has  under  compulsion  *of  that  r^onq 
threat  paid  the  rent ;  Boodle  v.  Gampbell,  7  M.  &  G.  886  (E.  cA 
L.  R.  vol.  49).    [Erlb,  J. — If  we  take  notice  of  what  a  mortgage  is  in 
equity,  the  mortgagee  is  privy  to  the  demise  by  the  mortgagor  in  pos- 
session.    Lord  Gampbell,  C.  J.  —  There  is  great  difficulty  in  our 
noticing,  at  law,  the  nature  of  the  equitable  interest  of  the  mortgagor. 
When  there  is  a  legal  charge  on  the  land,  as  in  the  case  of  a  head  land- 
lord and  a  mesne  tenant,  an  actual  payment  of  the  head  landlord's  rent 
by  the  puisne  tenant,  under  pressure  of  a  distress,  would  be  an  answer 
pro  tanto  to  an  action  by  the  mesne  tenant  for  his  rent,  on  the  principle 
that  the  tenant  below  has  been  obliged  to  pay  a  charge  on  the  land 
which  his  intermediate  landlord  ought  to  have  paid.     But  a  mere  liabi- 
lity to  be  distrained  on  would  be  no  answer.] 
Keatingj  contrd.. — The  relation  between  mortgagor  and  mortgagee 


WILTON  V.  DUNN.    T.  T.  1861. 


jdX  law  is  that  the  mortgagor  is  tenant  at  sufferance  to  the  mortgagee. 
[Patteson,  J. — ^I  can  never  agree  to  that.     I  know  there  are  loose 
expressions  in  the  books  as  to  his  being  tenant  at  will,  or  tenant  at  suf- 
ferance :  but  he  is  not,  in  truth,  a  tenant  at  all.]    At  all  events  the 
mortgagee  is  entitled  to  recover  the  rent  from  the  tenant,  as  mesne 
profits.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — He  may  bring  ejectment  and  recover 
the  mesne  profits  with  or  without  notice.     Tour  argument  therefore 
goes  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  existence  of  the  unsatisfied  mortgage  is 
in  itself  a  bar.     Actual  payment  may  be  good  on  the  ground  that  the 
mortgagee  is  the  authorized  agent  of  the  mortgagor  to  receive  the  rents: 
but  is  there  any  precedent  of  a  plea  like  this?    A  defendant  may 
4"  ^001  *^^  many  cases  be  in  great  danger  from  cross  claims,  from  which 
^  a  Coiirt  of  law  cannot  relieve  him.    The  threat  of  the  mortgagee 
may  afford  a  ground  for  going  into  equity  for  relief:  but  can  it  he  a 
plea  in  bar  at  law  ?     Waddilove  v.  Barnett,  2  New  Ga.  538  (E.  C.  L. 
R.  vol.  29),  does  not  go  so  far  as  we  must  go  if  we  support  this  plea. 
Patteson,  J. — In  Mr.  Smith's  note  (a)  to  Moss  v,  Gallimore,  Doug.  279, 
it  is  said :  <(  As  the  mortgagor  ceases  to  be  entitled  to  the  rents  upon  the  ^ 
mortgagee's  giving  the  tenant  notice,  it  follows  that  the  mortgagor  can- 
not afterwards  maintain  any  action  for  use  and  occupation  against  him, 
either  for  rent  which  accrued  due  after  the  notice,  or  for  rent  which 
accrued  due  before  the  notice  but  was  unpaid  at  the  time  when  the 
notice  was  given.    But  there  is  a  difference  between  the  modes  in  which 
the  tenant  must  plead  in  the  former  and  in  the  latter  case.     In  the 
former  case  he  should  plead  Non  assumpsit,  and  will  be  allowed  to  give 
the  mortgage  ^nd  notice  in  evidence,  for  <  when  the  mortgagee  gave 
notice  that  the  future  rent  was  to  be  paid  to  him,  it  follows  that  the 
defendant  ceased  to  occupy  by  the  permission  of  the  mortgagor,  bat  by 
the  permission  of  the  mortgagee;'   and,   of  course,  such  a  defence 
amounts  to  a  denial  of  the  contract  alleged  in  the  declaration,  which 
avers  the  defendant  to  have  used  and  occupied  the  land  by  the  permis- 
sion of  the  plaintiff,  the  mortgagor.     But  in  the  latter  case,  viz.  where 
the  rent  became  due  before  notice,  but  was  unpaid  at  the  time  of 
notice,  the  tenant  must  plead  his  defence  specially,  for  <  the  mortgagor 
bad  a  right  of  action  against  the  defendant  up  to  the  time  when  the 
notice  was  given,  and  before  the  mortgagee  required  the  rent  to  be  paid 
*^OTI  *^^  him:'  so  that  the  tenant,  by  setting  up  this  defence,  con- 
^  fesses  that  the  right  of  action,  stated  in  the  declaration,  once 
existed,  but  avoids  it  by  matter  ex  post  facto,  viz.  by  the  subsequent 
notice  from  the  mortgagee."    The  propositions  cited  by  Mr.  Smith  are 
from  Waddilove  v.  Barnett.     I  think  it  a  grave  question  whether  the 
latter  is  not  a  fallacy.      The  point  in  truth  did  not  arise  in  Pope  v. 
Biggs,  9  B.  &  C.  245  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  17) ;  what  fell  from  the  Judges 
there  were  dicta  merely.     And  I  cannot  comprehend  how  a  right  of 

(a)  1  Smith't  Leading  Caaei,  Slf  b,  2d  ed. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  801 

action  for  the  rents  already  due  should  be  vested  in  the  mortgagor 
before  the  notice,  and  the  notice  should  undo  that  vested  right  of 
action  and  set  up  in  lien  of  it  a  right  of  action  in  the  mortgagee.  It 
was  so  said  in  Waddilove  v.  Barnett ;  but  that  case  is  beyond  my  com- 
prehension.] * 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  plea  is  new ;  and  I  am  of  opinion  that 
this  ingenious  experiment  should  not  be  sanctioned.  It  calls  on  us,  as 
a  Court  of  law,  to  do  that  which  we  have  no  power  to  do.  We  cannot 
protect  this  defendant  from  the  threat  of  the  mortgagee.  Had  the 
tenant  under  compulsion  of  that  threat  actually  paid  the  mortgagee 
what  was  due,  it  might  have  been  a  defence.  But  this  plea  does  not 
allege  payment :  it  is  a  plea  of  a  mere  threat  which  may  or  may  not  be 
carried  into  effect.  No  authority  has  been  cited  in  support  of  such 
a  plea ;  and  we  ought  not  to  make  one. 

Patteson,  J. — I  cannot  see  how  the  notice  can  be  said  to  make  this 
money  not  recoverable  by  the  mortgagor  and  recoverable  by  the  mort* 
gagee,  without  denying  *that  the  tenant  held  the  premises  by  r«q/xo 
permission  of  the  mortgagor.  I  do  not  see  any  way  in  which  ^ 
the  mortgagee  could  sue  this  tenant  for  rent :  but  it  is  said  that  he  may 
bring  ejectment,  and  recover  the  same  sum  as  mesne  profits,  and  that 
he  has  threatened  to  do  so :  that,  however,  is  no  plea  at  law. 

Erlb,  J. — Had  it  been  pleaded  that  the  tenant  actually  paid  the 
mortgagee  under  this  threat,  I  should  have  been  inclined  to  support  the 
plea.  There  has  been  so  much  doubt  as  to  the  legal  situation  of  mort- 
gagor in  possession  and  mortgagee,  that  I  say  no  more  than  that  I 
think  such  payment  might  be  a  defence.  But,  as  far  as  I  can  see  on 
this  plea,  the  present  tenant  may  intend,  after  having  enjoyed  the 
land,  to  pay  neither  mortgagor  nor  mortgagee. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff.(a) 

(a)  Reported  bj  C.  Blaokbarn,  Esq. 
See,  aa  to  the  right  of  the  mortgagee  oot  of  poisesslon  to  reooyer  mesne  profits,  Turner  v. 
Cameron's  Coalbrook  Steam  Coal  Company,  5  Exch.  932, f  and  Litchfield  «.  Ready,  5  Ezch.  939.f 
8m  also  Moantnoy  «.  CoUier,  1  B.  A  B.  030  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  72). 

A  mortgagor    cannot    maintain  an  and  profits  then  due  and  unpaid  as  well 

action  for  the  mesne  profits  before  actual  as  those  which  may  subsequently  accrue, 

entry,  although  the  condition  has  been  and  the  mortgagor  becomes  entitled  to 

broken  and  he  has  commenced  an  action  them:  Ibid. 

to  foreclose:   Wilder  v,  Houghton,  1  It  has  never  been  understood  that 

Pickering,  89 ;   Gibson  v.  Farley,  16  such  a  privity  exists,  as  that  a  mortga^ 

Msu».  280 ;  Majo  v.  Fletcher,  14  Pick,  gee  can  compel  the  tenant  of  the  mort- 

525;  Clarke  v.  Curtis,  1  Orattan,  289.  gagor  to  pay  him  the  rent,  whether  the 

See  Latimer  v.  Moore,  4  M'Lean,  110;  lease  was  executed  before  or  after  the 

Hutchison   v.    Dearing,   20   Alabama,  mortgage :   Myers  v.  White,  I  Rawle, 

798.     Notice  from  the  mortgagee  to  355 ;  Weidner  v.  Foster,  2  Penn.  Rep 

tlie  lessee  not  to  pay  the  rents  or  profits  23. 
to  the  mortgagor,  intercepts  the  rents 
VOL.  XVII. — 26 


S03      WILSON  V,  OVERSEERS  OP  LIVERPOOL.    T.  T.  1861. 


*^n^i  *WILSON,  Esquire,  Appellant,  v.  The  Overseers  of  LIVER. 
^^^^      POOL,  and  RAWDON  and  HORSFALL,  Esquires,  Respond- 
ents.     June  7.  ^ 

No  appeal  lay  against  an  order  of  jastieet  nnder  atat.  SAO  Viet  c.  126,  n.  59,  63  (eee  tttt  16 
A  17  Viot  0.-  97,  8.  98),  acyudging  that  the  settlement  of  a  pauper  iunatio  sent  bj  parish  offieen 
to  an  Asylum  eonld  not  be  ascertained  and  that  saeh  lunatic  was  chargeable  tii  the  coonty,  sod 
directing  payment  by  th«  ooimty  treaaarer  for  the  maintenaDce  and  other  expenses  of  ths 
lunatic. 

Two  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Lancaster  made  the  fol- 
lowing order  under  stat.  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  126,  s.  69,(a)  dated  6th  August, 
1850. 

<«  County  of  Lancaster,  to  wit.     Whereas  heretofore,  to  wit,  on  the 
22d  day  of  May,  a.  d.  1847,  Henry  Thompson,  being  a  pauper  lunatic, 
was,  at  the  instance  of  an  officer,  to  wit,  one  of  the  overseerd  of  the  poor 
of  the  parish  of  Lirerpool  in  the  said  county,  pursuant  to  the  statute 
in  such  case,"  &o.,  <<  sent  from  and  at  the  expense  of  the  parish  of  Li- 
verpool in  the  said  county  to,  and  from  thenceforth  hitherto  hath  been 
and  still  is  a  pauper  lunatic  confined  in,  the  Lunatic  Asylum  for  the 
county  of  Lancaster,  situate,'*  &c.,  «but  is  not  settled  in  the  said  parish 
of  Liverpool,  and  it  cannot  be  ascertained  in  what  parish  the  said  H. 
T.  is  settled :  And  whereas  the  county  in  which  the  said  pauper  was 
found,  within  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  said  statute  in  that 
behalf,  to  wit,  immediately  before  he  was  sent  as  aforesaid  to  the  said 
Asylum,  is  the  said  county  of  Lancaster :     And  whereas  the  overseers 
of  the  poor  of  the  said  parish  of  Liverpool  did,  on  the  5th  day  of  July, 
1850,  give  to  Robert  John  Harper  the  younger.  Esquire,  the  clerk  of 
*^Oil  *^^^  peace,  and  to,"  &c.  (the  deputy  clerks  of  the  peace)  of  the 
-'  said  county,  "  notice  to  appear  for  the  said  county  before  Wil- 
liam Rathbone  and  Christopher  Rawdon,  Esquires,  two  of  her  Majesty's 
justices,'*  &c.,  on,  &c.,  at,  &c.,  <(or  before  any  two  or  more  justices," 
&c.,  « to  show  cause  why  the  said  H.  T.  should  not  be  adjudged  by  the 
said  justices  chargeable  to  the  said  county ;  Now  we  the  undersigned, 
two  of  Her  Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  said  county, 
being  present  together  on  the  day  and  year  and  at  the  time  and  place 
mentioned  in  the  said  notice,  and  William  Cleaver  of  Liverpool  afore- 
said, gentleman,  having  appeared  before  us  on  behalf  of  the  said  clerk 
of  the  peace  and  deputy  clerks  of  the  peace  in  pursuance  of  the  said 
notice :  We  the  said  justices,  having  thereupon  inquired  according  to 
law  into  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  upon  due  proof  upon  oath 
before  us  now  here  had  and  taken,  do  find  that  all  and  singular  the 
premises  are  true ;  and,  the  contrary  no.t  having  been  shown,  do,  upon 
due  proof  upon  oath  before  us  also  now  here  had  and  taken,  hereby 

(a)  Repealed  by  stat  16  h  17  Vict  o.  97,  s.  1.    But  see,  as  to  the  matters  discussed  in  tliii 
sects.  98,  99, 108,  128. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    V.  S.  804 

order  and  adjudge  the  Baid  H.  T.  to  be  chargeable  to  the  said  county 
of  Lancaster.     Given/'  &;c.    (Aagnst  6th,  1850.) 

By  another  order  of  the  same  date,  under  sect.  63  of  the  same  act, 
addressed  to  Christopher  Moore  Wilson,  Esquire,  the  treasurer  of  the 
count  J,  after  reciting  the  facts  jrhich  led  to  the  first-mentioned  order, 
the  proceedings  to  obtain  it,  and  the  substance  of  the  order  itself;  recit- 
ing also  that  the  said  overseers  had  given  notice  to  the  clerk  and  deputy 
clerks  of  the  peace  and  to  the  treasurer  that,  as  soon  as  Thompson 
flhoald  be  adjudged  chargeable  to  the  county,  they,  the  overseers,  should 
apply  to  two  justices  to  make  an  order  upon  the  treasurer  *for  p^^qA/; 
payment  of  the  after-mentioned  expenses ;  and  reciting  further  *- 
that  the  overseers  did,  pursuant  to  the  said  notice,  apply  to  two  jus- 
tices for  such  order ;  and  that  the  said  W.  Cleaver  appeared  before  the 
justices  on  behalf  of  the  clerk  and  deputy  clerks  of  the  peace,  and  of 
the  treasurer,  in  pursuance  of  such  last-mentioned  notice ;  the  two  last- 
mentioned  justices  (upon  due  proof  on  oath,  &c.)  adjudged  that  expense 
to  the  amount  of  IZ.  10«.  6d.  had  been  incurred  on  behalf  of  the  said 
parish  in  and  about  the  examination  of  the  lunatic  and  his  conveyance 
to  the  asylum,  and  that  20/.  6i.  had  been  paid  by  the  overseers  to  the 
treasurer  of  the  a^lum  for  the  lodging,  maintenance,  &c.,  of  the  luna«> 
tic,  incurred  within  twelve  months  previous  to  the  order ;  and  they 
directed  the  treasurer  of  the  county  forthwith  to  pay  the  same  to  the 
overseers ;  and  they  likewise  ordered  him  to  pay  a  certain  weekly  sum 
fixed  by  the  Committee  of  Visitors  and  deemed  reasonable  by  the  jus- 
tices) to  the  treasurer  of  the  asylum  for  the  future  lodging,  .&c.,  of  the 
lunatic  while  he  should  be  confined  in  the  said  asylum  as  a  pauper 
lanatic. 

Notices  of  appeal  having  been  given  on  behalf  of  the  county  treasurer 
against  these  orders,  a  special  case  for  the  opinion  of  this  Court  was 
stated  by  consent  and  by  order  of  a  Judge,  under  stat.  12  &  13  Vict, 
c.  45,  s.  11. 

The  details  of  the  case*  need  not  be  stated.  It  appeared  that  the 
orders  were  duly  served  on  22d  August,  1850.  Quarter  Sessions  for 
the  borough  of  Liverpool,  and  for  the  county,  respectively,  were  held 
in  October.  The  appellant  served  notices  of  appeal  to  the  Epiphany 
Quarter  Sessions  for  the  county,  under  stat.  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  126,  s.  80, 
on  December  5th,  1850 ;  and  he  entered  into  recognisances  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  ^statute  on  December  16th.     The  objection  to  the 


appeal,  on  which  the  decision  of  this  Court  took  place,  was,  that 


[*306 


no  appeal  lay  against  either- order. (a)     The  case  concluded  by  stating 

(a)  Tbe  farther  objectioDs  were:  The  respondents  "also  object  that,  if  an  appeal  does  ]i« 
against  either  of  the  said  orders,  the  Quarter  sessions  for  the  borough  of  Liverpool  is  the  tribunal 
to  whieh  soeh  appeal  shonld  have  been  made  |  and  also  object  that  such  appeal  ooold  only  be 
Dade  at  the  Oetober  Qnarter  Sessions  either  for  the  eoanty  or  for  the  borough,  and  that  the  said 
appeal  was  too  lat«;  and  also  object  that  the  appellant  did  not  enter  into  recognisances  forth- 
with, within  the  meaning  of  the  80th  Motion  of  stat  8  A  9  Yiot  o.  126;  and  also  object  that  th« 


806      WILSON  V.  OVERSEERS  OP  LIVERPOOL.    T.  T.  1851. 

that,  if  the  Court  of  Queen's  Beuch  should  be  of  opinion,  upon  the  ob- 
jections  or  any  one  of  them,  that  the  appellant  was  not  entitled  to  prose* 
cute  the  appeal,  judgment,  in  conformity  with  their  decision,  and  for 
such  costs  as  the  Court  should  adjudge,  might  be  entered  up  on  motion 
at  the  County  Quarter  Sessions  next,  or  next  but  one,  after  the  deci- 
sion :  if  the  determination  should  be  for  the  appellant,  judgment  for 
hearing  the  appeal,  and  for  costs,  might  be  entered  in  like  manner  at 
either  of  the  last  mentioned  sessions,  and  the  appeal  was  to  be  tried  on 
the  merits  at  the  same  sessions. 

Pashlej/y  for  the  respondents. — The  proceeding  to  charge  the  county 
under  sects.  59,  63,  is  not  subject  to  appeal.  The  process  would  be 
inconvenient  and  useless,  and  evidently  was  not  contemplated  by  the 
Legislature.  Without  an  appeal,  the  county  is  sufficiently  protected. 
*^071  ^^^^^  ^^^*  ^^'  when  the  justices  are  to  adjudicate,  the  *clerk  of 
^  the  peace  has  notice,  and  may  attend ;  and  the  justices  may  sus- 
pend their  adjudication  for  the  purpose  of  making  further  inquiry.  The 
order  upon  the  county  is  not  conclusive ;  nor  would  a  refusal  of  such 
order,  on  the  ground  that  the  lunatic  was  settled  in  a  particular  parish, 
conclude  that  parish.  Sect.  58  empowers  the  justices  <«  at  any  time"  to 
inquire  into  the  settlement,  and,  upon  satisfactory  evidence,  adjudge 
the  same  accordingly.  And,  by  sect.  59,  if  the  lunatic  be  adjudged 
chargeable  to  the  county,  they  «may  at  any  time  thereafter  in- 
quire as  to  the  parish  in  which  such  lunatic  is  settled,  and  may  procure 
such  lunatic  to  be  adjudged  to  be  settled  in  any  parish."  No  power 
of  appeal  ia  given  to  the  county  in  terms ;  and  the  opportunity  afforded 
to  attend  and  show  cause  before  the  justices  makes  it  probable  that  a 
subsequent  appeal  was  not  intended.  [Patteson,  J. — You  say  that, 
if  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  at  the  time  of  that  hearing,  has  no  knowledge 
on  the  subject,  the  order  upon  the  county  is  good.]  It  is ;  only  another 
order  may  be  substituted  if  the  county  afterwards  discover  a  settlement. 
Then  it  is  contended  that,  although  the  county  has  no  appeal,  as  a  pa- 
rish has,  under  sect.  62,  an  appeal  lies  under  sect.  80.  That,  however, 
is  against  ('any  order  or  determination  of  any  justices  under  this  Act, 
other  than  orders  adjudicating  as  to  the  settlement  of  any  lunatic  pau- 
per, and  providing  for  his  maintenance."  But  the  orders  in  this  case, 
which,  in  law,  constitute  one  instrument,  according  to  Regina  v.  Tyr- 
whitt,  12  Q.  B.  292  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  64),  do  adjudicate  <'as  to"  the 
settlement,  by  deciding  that  it  cannot  be  ascertained ;  and  not  only  as 
to,  but  upon,  the  maintenance.     An  appeal  would  not  lie  merely  against 


•^808] 


an  order  adjudging  the  *settlement.(a)     [Erle,  J. — The  appeal 
against  the  order  of  maintenance  disposes  of  the  order  on  settle- 

appelUnt  oanoot  now  dispute  or  object  to  these  orders  or  either  of  them,  he  h»Ting  h»d  notice 
of  the  intention  to  make  the  same,  having  been  present  at  the  time  the  orders  respecttTelj  were 
made,  and  he  not  having  shown  sufficient  cause  against  the  making  of  the  same  orders,  in  th# 
Judgment  of  the  same  jnltices  by  whom  the  same  orders  were  made." 
(«i)  Begina  v,  St  Pancras,  12  Q.  B.  298  (E.  C.  L.  R.  Tol.  M). 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  308 

ment  incidentally.  There  is  no  appeal  against  this  till  the  order  of 
maintenance  is  made.  Then  one  appeal  lies  against  the  joint  order.] 
Sect.  80  is  to  be  coupled  with  sect.  79,  and  is  evidently  limited  to  cases 
within  that  clause.  It  gives  four  calendar  months  for  the  appeal,  a 
regulation  quite  anomalous  in  the  case  of  appeals  against  orders  upon 
settlement  and  maintenance,  and  different  from  that  of  sect.  62,'  under 
which  parishes  and  unions  have  their  appeal.  And  it  requires  the  party 
giving  notice  of  appeal  forthwith  to  enter  into  recognisance  to  try,  and 
abide  the  order  of  the  Court ;  a  condition  not  likely  to  be  imposed 
upon  the  treasurer  of  a  county. 

Peaeoeky  contr^. — If  these  be  not,  strictly,  orders  "  adjudicating  as 

to  the  settlement"  of  the  lunatic,  «  and  providing  for  his  maintenance," 

an  appeal  lies,  under  sect.  80.     And  it  is  important  that  there  should  ' 

be  such  an  appeal :  otherwise  the  mere  service  of  a  notice  upon  the 

Clerk  of  the  peace  might  be  sufficient  in  any  case  to  throw  all  the 

expenses  of  a  lunatic  upon  the  county.     The  parish,  in  such  a  case,  is 

not  likely  to   take   much  interest   in  investigating  the   settlement. 

[CoLBRiOGE,  J. — The  burden  lies  upon  the  parish,  under  sect.  59,  of 

satisfying  the  justices  that  « it  cannot  be  ascertained  in  what  parish" 

the  «<  lunatic  is  settled."     That  requisite  would  not  be  fulfilled  by  the 

mere  circumstance  that  nothing  was  stated  to  them  upon  the  subjcot.  ] 

At  any  rate  the  county  ought  to  have  an  appeal.    [Lord  Campbell, 

C.  J. — Against  what  ?]     Against  an  adjudication  that  the  settlement 

cannot  be  ascertained.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — That  is  merely  in 

vacuo.     Erle,  J. — The  case  supposed  by  *sect.  59  is  probably  r<,qnq 

that  of  a  wandering  lunatic.     Why  should  any  considerable  bur-  *- 

den  of  proof  be  thrown  in  the  first  instance  upon  the  parish  from  which 

he  is  sent  to  the  asylum  ?     Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  order  depends 

only  upon  his  being  sent  from  the  parish,  and  upon  the  fact  that  his 

settlement   cannot   be   ascertained.]     The   Legislature    cannot   have 

intended  that  two  justices  should  determine,  without  appeal,  as  between 

the  county  and  a  parish,  that  a  pauper  was  not  settled  in  the  parish. 

[Erle,  J. — ^The  justices  are  empowered  to  adjourn  the  inquiry  if  they 

see  a  reasonable  cause  for  doing  so.     Coleridge,  J. — Their  order,  after 

all,  is  only  in  the  nature  of  an  interim  order.]    {Peaeoek  then  admitted 

that  he  coald  not  carry  the  argument  further.) 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^For  the  reasons  which  have  been  given,  the 
order  mast  be  confirmed. 
Patteson,  Colbbidqe,  and  Erle,  Js.,  concurred. 

Judgment  for  the  respondents. 

B 


809  REOINA  «.  aRBAT  WESTERN  RAILWAT  CO.    T.  T.  1851. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  GREAT  WESTERN  RAILWAT  COMPANY. 

June  7. 

(The  GREAT  WESTERN  RAILWAT  OOMPANT  v.  TILEHURST.) 

Reported  16  Q.  B.  879  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  69). 
See  15  Q.  B.  1085  (E.  0.  L.  R.  vol.  69). 


.-,.T  *FRANCIS  ALCOCKE  MASSET  v.  WILLIAM  GOODALL 
^^^^  June  10. 

ABsnmprit  Connt :  thsi  defendant  bad  become  tenant  to  plaintiff  on  eertain  tennc  and  stipo* 
lationay  and  among  otben,  tbattbe  rent  tbould  be  payable  balf-yearly,  tbat  defendant  "sboald 
net  sell  any  straw,  4o.,  or  manure,  grown  or  produced  upon  the  said  farm,  witbont  the  writtea 
lioense"  of  the  plaintiff,  under  oertain  penalties,  and  ''that  the  penaltiee  should  be  con- 
sidered as  additional  rent,  and  should  be  recoverable  by  distress  or  otherwise  as  rent:^  Aver- 
ments, that  **  in  consideration  thereof"  defendant  promised  plaintiff  to  pay  all  such  penalties 
as  he  might  be  liable  to  pay  plaintiff  aecording  to  the  said  stipulations ;"  and  that  defendant, 
without  license,  sold  straw  grown  on  the  premises  during  his  tenancy.  Breach :  non-payment 
of  penalties  in  respect  thereof.  Plea :  that  the  straw  was  sold  after  determination  of  the 
tenancy.     Demurrer. 

Held  by  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  and  Patteson,  J.,  that  the  promise  to  obsenre  the  terms  one  of 
which  was  payment  of  penalties,  was  supported  by  the  bygone  oonsideration  of  having 
become  tenant  on  those  terms,  and  tbat  the  stipulation  must  be  construed  to  be  not  at  any 
time  to  sell  straw  grown  during  th«  tenancy :  Brie,  J.,  dissentiente,  and  holding  that  the 
stipulation  should  be  ooostrued  to  be,  not  during  the  tenanoy  to  sell  straw,  4e.,  grown  during 
the  tenancy. 

Assumpsit.— For  that,  whereas,  to  wit,  on,  &c.,  «<  defendant  had 
become  and  was  tenant  from  year  to  year  to  plaintiff  of  a  certain  farm," 
&c.,  <«  situate,*'  &c.,  <(at  the  yearly  rent  of  2602.,  and  on  the  following 
(among  other)  stipulations  and  conditions,  viz.  that  the  said  rent  should 
be  payable  half-yearly  on  the  25th  day  of  March  and  the  28th  day  of 
September  in  each  year ;  that  the  defendant  should  not  sell  any  hay, 
straw,  or  fodder,  turnips,  or  mangelwurzel,  or  manare,  grown'  or  pro- 
duced upon  the  said  farm,  without  the  written  license  of  the  landlord, 
under  the  following  penalties,  that  is  to  say,  for  all  hay  so  sold  a 
penalty  after  the  rate  of  11.  per  load,  for  all  straw  so  sold  a  penalty 
after  the  rate  of  52.  per  load,"  &c.  (fixing  other  penalties  for  all  turnips 
or  mangerwurzel  and  all  manure  so  sold) :  <«  and  that  the  said  penalties 
so  made  payable  as  aforesaid  should  be  considered  as  additional  rent, 
and  should  be  recoverable  by  distress  or  otherwise  as  rent :  and,  in 
♦^111  <^o^Bi^^i^A^i<»^  thereof,  he  the  defendant  then  promised  the  *plain- 
-'  tiff  that  he  the  defendant  would  pay  the  plaintiff  all  such  penalties 
as  he  the  defendant  might  be  liable  to  pay  the  plaintiff  according  to 
the  said  stipulations  and  conditions  for  and  in  respect  of  any  hay, 
straw,"  &c.,  «( which  should  be  grown  or  produced  upon  the  said  fiurD 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  811 

and  sold  by  the  defendant  without  the  written  license  of  the  plaintiff:" 
Averment :  that  defendant  continued  tenant  to  plaintiff  upon  the  said 
fltipolations  and  conditions  until  the  said  tenancy  determined;  and  that 
defendant  did,  to  wit,  on,  ftc,  without  the  written  license  of  plaintiff, 
sell  to  a  certain  person,  to  wit,  &c.,  ten  loads  of  straw  grown  on  the 
said  farm  during  the  said  tenancy:  whereby  defendant  according  to  his 
promise  is  liable  to  pay  plaintiff  51,  for  each  of  the  said  loads  of  straw 
80  sold  by  defendant  as  aforesaid,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  502. 
Breach,  non-payment. 

Plea.  That  the  said  straw  so  in  the  declaration  alleged  to  have  been 
sold  was  sold  by  defendant  after  the  determination  of  the  said  tenancy 
in  the  declaration  mentioned,  to  wit,  on,  &o. ;  and  not  otherwise.  Veri- 
fication. 

Demurrer,  assigning  as  causes :  That  the  plea  raises  an  immaterial 
issue,  and  neither  traverses  nor  confesses  and  avoids  the  breach  of  con- 
tract alleged :  that  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  straw  alleged  to  have 
been  sold  by  defendant  was  sold  by  him  before  or  after  the  determina- 
tion of  the  tenancy,  provided  that  it  was  straw  grown  on  the  said  farm 
daring  the  tenancy,  &c. 
The  Court  called  upon 

Cowling^  in  support  of  the  plea. — The  stipulation  is  in  effect,  that 
the  tenant  shall  not  sell  the  straw,  &c.,  during  the  tenancy ;  that  is 
shown  by  the  agreement  '''that  the  penalties  shall  be  recoverable  y^^^  ^ 
as  rent;  which  could  not  be  if  they  were  incurred  after  the  '- 
tenancy  expired.  And  this  is  a  reasonable  construction ;  for  there  is 
nothing  in  the  agreement  rendering  it  imperative  on  the  tenant  to  con- 
sume the  farm  produce  on  the  farm.  He  may  carry  it  away  and  con- 
sume it  on  his  new  farm  if  he  has  one ;  but,  if  he  has  no  farm,  he  must, 
according  to  the  construction  put  on  the  agreement  by  the  plaintiff, 
suffer  it  to  rot,  or  make  a^ present  of  it  to  the  landlord;  for  he  has  no 
power  to  consume  it  on  the  farm  which  is  no  longer  his,  and  there  is 
nothing  to  enable  him  to  compel  the  landlord  to  pay  for  any  farm  pro- 
duce left  on  the  farm.  [Lord  Gahpbbll,  G.  J. — How  do  we  know 
that  ?  The  declaration  professes  to  set  out  some  only  of  the  stipula- 
tions. There  may  be  a  stipulation  that  the  landlord  shall  buy  at  a 
valuation  what  fara^  produce  is  left.]  If  there  were  such  a  stipulation, 
it  would  afford  an  argument  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff's  construction ;  • 
and,  as  he  has  not  set  it  out  in  the  declaration,  it  must  be  taken,  as 
against  him,  that  there  is  no  such  stipulation.  Further :  the  considera- 
tion is  a  bygone  one,  and  can  support  only  the  promise  implied  by  law. 
The  law  will  not  imply  from  a  tenancy  a  promiae  as  to  the  conduct  of 
the  tenant  after  the  tenancy  is  determined. 

C.  J.  Bojflejf^  for  the  plaintiff^  was  then  called  on. — The  parties  have 
agreed  on  the  terms  on  which  the  defendant  was  to  be  tenant.  They 
might  if  they  pleased  have  restricted  the  stipulation,  as  to  not  aelling 


812  M ASSET  v.  GOODALL.    T.  T.  1851. 

straw,  &o.,  to  the  time  of  the  tenancy ;  bat  they  have  not  thought  fit 
to  do  so.     The  Court  will  not  put  a  sense  on  the  words  different  from 
^Q^o-i  that  which  they  naturally  ""bear,  without  some  strong  reason. 
^  Here  the  reasonable  construction  is  the  natural  one. 

Lord  Gahpbbll,  C.  J. — I  am  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled 
to  judgment.  The  declaration  alleges  that  the  defendant  became 
tenant  to  the  plaintiff  t<on  the  following  (among  other)  stipulations 
and  conditions."  So  it  does  not  profess  to  set  out  all  the  stipulations 
and  conditions,  but  only  such  as  are  broken,  and  in  respect  of  which 
the  action  is  brought.  It  then  proceeds  to  state  a  condition  «<  that  the 
defendant  shall  not  sell  any  hay,  straw,"  &c.,  «<  grown  or  produced  upon 
the  said  farm,  without  the  written  license  of  the  landlord."  Here  is 
an  allegation  of  a  positive  and  unqualified  stipulation,  that  the  defend- 
ant should  not  sell  straw  grown  on  the  farm ;  and  it  is  assigned,  as 
a  breach  of  it,  that  he  did  sell  straw  grown  on  the  farm  during  the 
tenancy:  but  it  appears  that  the  sale  was  not  during  the  tenancy. 
The  question  then  is,  Whether  that  breach  be  well  assigned  ?  I  think 
it  is ;  it  comes  within  the  express  words,  and  I  think  within  the  inten- 
tion, of  the  agreement.  If  the  stipulation  were  confined  to  sales  during 
the  continuance  of  the  tenancy,  there  would  be  nothing  to  prevent  the 
tenant,  during  the  last  year,  from  hoarding  up  all  the  produce  of  the 
farm,  spending  no  part  of  the  manure  on  the  farm,  and,  the  day  after 
the  tenancy  determined,  selling  it  at  all,  leaving  the  farm  ruined  and 
exhausted.  I  do  not  think  that  such  a  construction  would  make  the 
agreement  reasonable  as  between  landlord  and  tenant.  It  is  said  that 
on  the  other  construction  there  is  a  hardship  on  the  tenant,  who  may 
not  be  able  to  use  all  the  farm  produce  while  he  is  tenant,  and  is  pro- 
^Q-fl^-i  hibited  from  selling  it  afterwards:  *but  we  have  not  all  the 
-*  stipulations  set  out ;  and,  for  aught  I  know,  among  those  not 
set  out  may  be  a  stipulation  that  the  landlord  or  the  incoming  tenant 
shall  pay  for  all  that  the  outgoing  tenant  leaves  behind.  Such  a  pro- 
vision would  obviate  this  supposed  hardship.  But,  at  all  events,  this 
breach  comes  within  the  express  words  of  the  agceement,  and,  as  I  think, 
within  its  spirit  also. 

Patteson,  J. — I  am  entirely  of  the  same  opinion.  The  declaration 
alleges  that  the  defendant  had  become  and  was  tenant  from  year  to 
year  to  the  plaintiff  on  the  following  (among  other)  stipulations ;  and 
the  promise  is  laid  in  consideration  of  that.  It  is  not  alleged  that  he 
became  and  was  tenant  at  his  request ;  but  I  take  it  that  it  is  only 
necessary  to  lay  a  request  where  the  consideration  was  wholly  bygone 
and  executed  at  the  time  of  the  promise,  and  that  it  is  not  necessary 
when  it  is  a  continuing  consideration,  as  this  is,  where  the  terms  would 
oontmue  after  the  promise  throughout  the  whole  tenancy.  King  v. 
Sears,  2  G.  M.  &  R.  48  ;t  S.  G.  5  Tyr.  587,  and  other  cases,  I  thiuk, 
establish  that  distinction.     Then  the  declaration  sets  out  some  of  the 


17  ADOLPHDS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  314 

terms,  and,  among  them,  that  the  defendant  shall  not  sell  straw  grown 
upon  the  farm  without  a  written  license;  nothing  is  said  to  limit  the 
restriction  to  a  sale  during  the  tenancy.     The  stipulation  is  expressed 
▼ithout  restriction,  that  he  shall  not  sell  straw  under  a  penalty ;  and 
in  consideration  of  the  premises  the  promise  is  laid  to  pay  all  penalties 
incurred  according  to  the  stipulations.    Mr.  Qowling  says  that  the  con- 
sideration will  not  support  the  promise.     *Now  I  agree  that  «    p^„ 
past  consideration  will  support  the  promise  implied  by  law,  and,  ^ 
as  a  general  rule,  will  support  no  other  promise.     But  here  the  defend- 
ant become  tenant  to  the  plaintiff  on  certain  terms :  whatever  those 
terms  were,  the  law  wi>uld  imply  a  promise  to  observe  them ;  and  the 
promise  laid  here  is  no  more  than  a  promise  to  observe  one  of  those 
terms ;  that  is,  to  pay  penalties  according  to  those  stipulations.     The 
question  therefore  comes  to  be  whether  it  is  a  breach  of  those  stipula- 
tions, to  sell,  after  the  determination  of  the  tenancy,  produce  raised  on 
the  farm  during  the  tenancy.     If  he  had  sold  it  during  the  tenancy,  it 
would  have  been  a  clear  breach.     That  the  defendant  waited  till  the 
term  had  expired  before  he  sold,  I  think,  makes  no  difference.     Thf 
penalties  are  to  ««be  considered  as  additional  rent*'  and  to  be  «<  recover- 
able by  distress  or  otherwise  as  rent."     That  I  think  only  means  that 
the  parties  agreed  that  the  plaintiff  was  to  have  the  same  remedies  for 
recovering  the  penalty  that  he  would  have  for  his  rent :  and,  though 
one  remedy  to  recover  rent,  namely,  distress,  does  not  apply  after  the 
determination  of  the  tenancy,  others,  such  as  this  very  action  of  as- 
sumpsit, remain.     I  therefore  see  nothing  in  this  stipulation  to  show 
that  the  time  of  sale  was  material ;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  it  was  not. 
Erle,  J. — I  pat  A  different  construction  on  the  terms  set  out  in  this 
declaration.     The  defendant  became  tenant  on  stipulations,  amongst 
others,  that  the  rent  should  be  payable  half-yearly,  and  that  the  de- 
fendant should  not  sell  any  straw,  &o.,  produced  on  the  farm  without 
license,  under  a  penalty.     Some  of  these  stipulations  must  be  confined 
to  the  time  of  the  tenancy.     They  are  entered  *into  in  consi-  r^ito-ta 
deration  that  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  is  created :  ^ 
and  I  think  that  the  implied  qualification  «« whilst  the  relation  of  land- 
lord and  tenant  continues*'  pervades  them  all.    9he  whole  of  the  stipu- 
lations are  not  set  out^  but,  if  there  are  any  affecting  the  construction 
of  those  set  out,  it  is  the  plaintiff's  fault  that  they  are  not  before  us. 
Taking  it  that  we  have  all  that  is  provided  for  on  this  point,  and  that 
the  agreement  is  imperfect,  which  is  what  I  infer  from  the  declaration, 
there  is  nothing  provided  as  to  the  landlord  taking  the  produce  at  the 
end  of  the  term.      The  question  therefore  arises,  whether  on  these 
stipulations  the  tenant  is,  at  the  end  of  the  term,  bound  to  leave  the 
produce  as  manure  for  the  landlord  without  any  remuneration,  or  is 
entitled,  after  the  expiration  of  the  term,  to  use  it  as  his  own.     It 
seems  to  me  that,  on  the  construction  of  these  terms,  he  is  entitled  to 
VOL.  XVII. — 27  b2 


816  MASSEY  v.  GOODALL.    T.  T.  1851. 

tise  it  as  his  own.    He  has  done  so ;  and  I  think  the  defendant  entitled 
to  judgment.  Judgment  for  plaintiff.(a) 

(a)  Reported  by  C.  Blackbnrn,  Esq. 


♦817]  *HOLLOWAY  v.  THE  QUEEN.  ,  June  11. 

(Error  from  the  Quarter  Sessions  for  the  COVENTRY  division  of 
WARWICKSHIRE.) 

Indictment  under  stat  4  G.  4,  c.  64  (for  eontolidating  the  laws  na  to  gaols),  ■.  43,  which  enacts  tbtt, 
if  any  person  ihall,  **  by  any  means  whatever/'  aid  any  prisoner  to  escape,  or  in  attempttog  tA 
escape,  from  any  prison,  he  shall  be  guilty  of  felony,  and,  on  conviction,  be  transported  fcr 
any  term  not  exceeding  fourteen  yean.  The  first  count  alleged  that  the  gaol  aAer-mentioned, 
situate  at,  Ac,  in  the  city  of  Coventry,  was  a  gaol  to  which,  at  the  time  of  the  committiD;  of 
the  after. mentioned  offence,  stat  4  G.  4,  o.  64,  extended.  -That  T.  was  a  prisoner  in  the  laid 
gaol ;  and  that  defendant  feloniously  did  aid  and  assist  T.,  then  and  there  being  such  prieoBer, 
in  attempting  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol,  against  the  form  of  the  statutes. 

Held  by  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  and  Patteson,  J.  (on  writ  of  error,  after  conviction  and  jadgmest 
of  fourteen  years'  transportation),  a  good  count,  under  this  statute,  though  it  did  not  ipccify 
any  means  by  which  defendant  aided  T.  in  attempting  to  escape.  And  though  it  did  not 
allege  in  direct  terms  that  T.  attempted  to  escape. 

The  second  count  stated  that,  at  the  time  of  the  committing  of  the  offence,  T.,  being  a  prisoacr 
in  the  said  gaol,  was  meditating  and  endeavouring  to  escape  therefrom,  and,  in  order  thento. 
had  procured  a  key  with  intent  to  effect  his  escape  by  means  thereof,  and  had  made  to  defead- 
ant,  then  and  there  being  a  turnkey  of  the  said  gaol,  certain  overtures  and  promises  to  indaee 
him  to  aid  T.  in  escaping  therefrom,  and  so  and  in  manner  aforesaid,  was  attempting  to 
escape  from  the  said  gaol:  And  that  defendant  then  and  there,  on,  Ac,  and  while  T.  wai  Boeb 
prisoner  in  the  said  gaol,  with  force  and  arms,  at  the  parish,  Ac,  feloniously  did  recetre  the 
said  key,  then  and  there  being  fitted  to  and  capable  of  opening  divers  locks  in  the  said  gaol 
whereby  T.  was  then  and  there  secured  therein,  with  intent  thereby  to  enable  T.  to  eMspi 
from  the  said  gaol :  And  so  the  jurors,  Ac,  say  that  defendant  then  and  there,  on,  Ic^  u 
manner  and  form  in  this  count  mentioned,  feloniously  did  aid  and  assist  T.,  then  and  tbere 
being  such  prisoner,  in  so  attempting  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol  in  thia  count  meotioBcd. 
against  the  form  of  the  statute,  Ac 

There  were  several  other  counts,  not  materially  differing  from  these  respectiTely. 

Held,  on  error  brought  as  above  : 

That  an  attempt  to  escape,  and  the  means,  appeared  (if  it  were  necessary  to  show  them)  witk 
suflBcient  particularity  by  the  introductory  part  of  the  count 

That  an  offence  of  aiding,  within  stat  4  G.  4,  c  64,  sufficiently  appeared. 

That  the  count  was  not  double. 

That  the  count  was  not  bad  for  want  of  a  more  particular  venue  to  the  acts  charged  in  the  iotro- 
dttctory  part  as  an  attempt  by  T.  to  escape. 

That  the  general  averment  of  the  gaol  being  a  gaol  to  which  the  piovifions  of  stat  4  0.  4,  e.  M. 
applied,  was  sufficient,  without  showing  how  it  came  within  them. 

And  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  show  more  particularly  that  C^entry  gaol  was  a  gaol  for  the 
county,  within  stat  6  A  6  Vict  c  110,  s.  3. 

That  the  count  was  not  bad  as  charging  an  accessory  without  including  the  principal,  or  aveiria^ 
that  he  bad  been  convicted ;  the  aiding,  under  stat  4  G.  4,  c  64,  s.  43,  being  a  snbBtantiv* 
offence.  And  that,  at  all  events,  the  objection  would  have  been  too  late,  after  defendant  hid 
taken  his  triat 

That  it  was  not  necessary  to  show  that  the  prosecution  was  commenced  within  a  year  after  th« 
offence,  as  was  required  by  stat  16  G.  2,  c.  81,  s.  4. 

TiMt,  supposing  several  counts  of  the  indiotment  to  aver  substantially  the  same  fiMts,  witheot 
distinguishing  one  narrative  from  another  by  the  term  "afterwards,"  or  any  similar  expresneai 
the  indictment  was  not  bad  for  duplicity,  as  the  Court  would  not  assume  thai  the  same  offeace 
was  repeatedly  charged. 

The  caption  stated  that  the  indictment  was  found  at  the  Sessions  holden  at  Warwick*  ia  •■' 
for  the  county  of  Warwick,  and,  by  adjournment  thence,  at  Coventry,  in  and  for  the  »■• 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  317 

00DDt7,  flpoB  the  oath  of  A.,  B^  ke.,  good  mad  lawful  men  of  the  ooonty,  then  and  there  ewon* 
to  inquire  for  the  body  of  the  coanty.  Held  a  suiBcient  caption  under  the  Aot  6  A-  6  Vict 
e.  110,  annexing  the  county  of  the  city  of  Coventry  to  Warwickshire. 
H«Id  ftlM  that,  if  any  one  eount  of  the  indietment  waa  good,  the  Court  might,  under  ttal  11  A 
12  Viek  ^  78,  §.  6,  pronounoe  Judgment^  or  direet  the  Seeiiont  to  proaounoe  it»  on  the  good 
eount. 

Thb  plaintiff  in  error  in  this  case  was  convicted  at  the  above-men- 
tioned Quarter  Sessions,  under  stat.  4  G.  4,  c.  64,  s.  43.(a)  The  caption 
of  the  indictment  was  as  follows : 

♦"Warwickshire,  to  wit.     Be  it  remembered  that,  at  the  Ge-  |-,oio 
neral  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  peace  of  oar  Lady  the  Queen,  ^ 
bolden  at  Warwick  inland  for  the  said  county,  on,"  &c.  (30th  December, 
1850),  «  and  from  thence  continued  by  adjournment  and  holden  at  the 
City  of  Coventry  in  and  for  the  said  county  of  Warwick,  on,"  &c. 
(January  Ist,  1851),  «  before  William  Dickins,  Esquire,"  «<  and  others," 
tc.y  <<  keepers  of  the  peace,"  &c.,  (<and  also  justices  of  the  said  Queen 
appointed  to  hear  and  determine  divers  felonies,  trespasses,"  &c.,  («done 
and  committed  in  the  said  coanty,  and  of  the  quorum  *and  so  r^toiq 
forth,  upon  the  oath  of  Samuel  Gibbon,"  &c.,  «« good  and  law-  '- 
fa]  men  of  the  county  aforesaid,  then  and  there  sworn  and  charged  to 
inquire  for  our  said  Lady  the  Queen  and  the  body  of  the  said  county, 
it  18  presented  in  manner,"  &c. 
.  The  first  count  was  as  follows. 

Warwickshire,    ^      The  jurors  for  our  Lady  the  Queen  upon  their 
Coventry  division,  V  oath  present :  That  the  gaol  hereinafter  in  the  first 
to  wit.  J  three  counts  of  this  indictment  mentioned,  to  wit, 

the  gaol  of  our  Lady  the  Queen  at  Coventry,  in  and  for  the  Coventry 
division  of  the  county  of  Warwick,  being  situate  at  the  parish  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  in  the  City  of  Coventry,  in  the  said  Coventry  division  of 
the  county  of  Warwick,  is  a  gaol  to  which  the  provisions  of  a  certain 
Act  of  Parliament  made  and  passed,  ke.  (4  G.  4,  c.  64),  «  for  consoli- 
dating and  amending  the  laws  relating  to  the  building,  repairing,  and 
regulating  of  certain  gaols,"  did  at.  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the 
offence  hereinafter  in  the  first  three  counts  of  this  indictment  mention- 
ed, and  still  do,  extend.  And  the  jurors,  &c.,  further  present  that  here- 
tofore, viz.,  OB  the  18th  day  of  December,  a.  d.  1850,  Robin  Thomp- 
son was  a  prisoner  in  the  said  gaol,  and  that  one  Henry  Holloway,  late 
of  the  parish  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  the  City  of  Coventry,  in  the  said 

(<r)  Stet  4  G.  4,  e.  64,  ■.  48,  euMti :  "That  if  may  penon  shall  eonrey  or  eanie  to  he  oonveyed 
iato  uj  prison  to  whieh  this  Aot  shall  extend,  any  mask,  viior,  or  other  disguise,  or  any  instm- 
nent  or  anns  proper  to  fiioiUtate  the  escape  of  «ny  prisoners,  and  the  same  shall  deliver  or  oanse 
to  be  delirered  to  any  prisoner  in  such  prison,  or  to  any  other  person  there,  for  the  use  of  any 
saeh  prisoner,  withoat  the  oonsent  or  privity  of  the  keeper  of  sneh  prison,  every  saoh  person 
ihall  be  deemed  to  have  delivered  such  viior  or  disguise,  instniment  or  arms,  with  intent  to  aid  and 
Msist  each  prisoner  to  esoape  or  attempt  to  eseape ;  and  if  any  person  shall,  by  any  means  whaU 
ev«r,  ud  and  assist  any  prisoner  to  eseape  or  in  attempting  to  eseape  from  any  prison,  every 
perMD  §0  offending,  whether  an  eseape  be  aetually  made  or  not,  shall  be  goilty  of  felony,  and 
beiog  eoaviotsd  thereof,  shaU  be  transported  beyond  the  seas  for  any  term  not  ezoeeding  foafw 
teen  years." 


819      ,  HOLLOWAY  v.  THE  QUEEN.    T.  T.  1851. 

division  of  the  county  of  Warwick,  labourer,  on  the  day  and  year  last 
aforesaid,  with  force  and  arms,  at  the  parish  aforesaid,  in  the  said  Co- 
ventry division  of  the  said  county  of  Warwick,  feloniously  did  aid  and 
assist  the  said  R.  T.,  then  and  there  being  such  prisoner  as  aforesaid, 
in  attempting  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol,  against  the  form  of  the 
statutes  in  such  case,  &c.,  and  agains.t  the  peace,  &c. 
*^off\       *Second  count.   And  the  jurors,  4c.,  do  further  present :  Tbat 
-*  heretofore,  and  before  and  at  the  time  of  the  committing  of  the 
oiTence  hereinafter  in  this  count  mentioned,  the  said  Robin  Thompaon, 
being  a  prisoner  in  the  said  gaol,  viz.,  the  snid  gaol  of  our  Lady  the  Queen, 
at  Coventry,  in  and  for  the  said  Coventry  division  of  the  county  of  War- 
wick, so  situate  as  aforesaid,  was  meditating,  projecting,  and  endea- 
vouring to  procure  and  effect  his  escape  from  the  said  gaol  other^rise 
than  by  due  course  of  law,  and  in  order  thereto  had  procured  a  certain 
key,  being  the  key  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  be  made  and  constructed 
for  the  use  of  him  the  said  R.  T.,  with  intent  to  effect  the  said  escape 
of  the  said  R.  T.  by  means  of  the  said  key,  and  also  had  made  and 
caused  to  be  made  to  the  said  Henry  Holloway,  then  and  there  being  a 
turnkey  and  having  authority  in  the  said  gaol,  certain  overtures  and 
promises  whereby  to'  induce  and  persuade  the  said  H.  Holloway  to  aid 
and  assist  the  said  R.  T.  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol,  and  so  in  man- 
ner aforesaid  was  endeavouring  and  attempting  to  procure  his  escape, 
and  to  escape,  from  the  said  gaol:  And  the  jurors,  &c.,  further  present 
that  the  said  H.  Holloway,  not  regarding  his  duty  in  that  behalf,  then 
and  there,  viz.,  on  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  and  whilst  the  said  R.  T. 
was  such  prisoner  in  the  said  gaol  as  aforesaid,  with  force  and  arms,  at 
the  parish  aforesaid,  in  the  said  Coventry  division  of  the  said  county 
of  Warwick,  feloniously  and  designedly  did  procure,  and  receive,  and 
take  into  the  custudy  and  possession  of  the  said  H.  Holloway  the  said 
key,  then  and  there  being  adapted,  and  fitted  to,  and  capable  of  open- 
ing and  unfastening  divers  locks  in  the  said  gaol,  whereby  the  said  B. 
^oQi-i  T.  was  then  and  there  secured  in  the  said  gaol,  with  intent 
■*  *thereby  and  by  means  thereof  to  enable  the  said  R.  T.  to 
escape  from  the  said  gaol  and  go  at  large  whithersoever  he  would :  And 
so  the  jurors  aforesaid  upon  their  oath  aforesaid,  say^hat  the  said  H. 
Holloway  then  and  there,  viz.,  on  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  with  force 
and  arms,  at  the  parish  aforesaid,  in  the  said  division  of  the  said  county 
of  Warwick,  in  manner  and  form  in  this  count  mentioned,  feloniously 
did  aid  and  assist  the  said  R.  T.,  then  and  there  being  such  prisoner  as 
aforesaid,  in  so  attempting  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol  as  in  this  count 
mentioned,  against  the  form   of  the  statutes,   &c.,  and  .against  the 
peace,  &c. 

The  third  count,  after  an  inducement  in  nearly  the  same  words  afl 
that  in  the  second,  charged  that  defendant,  not  regarding  his  duty  in 
that  behalf,  then  and  there,  to  wit  on  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  with 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  321 

force  and  arms,  at  the  parish,  &c.,  feloniously  did  aid  and  assist  the 
said  R.  T.,  then  and  there  being  sach  prisoner  as  aforesaid,  in  so  at- 
tempting to  escape  from  the  said  gaol  as  in  this  coant  mentioned,  against 
the  form  of  the  statutes,  &c.,  and  against  the  peace,  &c. 

The  fourth  count  recited  a  committal  of  Thompson  by  a  justice  for 
trial  on  a  charge  of  forgery,  by  warrant  directed  to  the  keeper  of  the 
common  gaol  at  Coventry ;  and  that  Thompson  was  in  custody  in  a 
certain  gaol,  to  wit,  the  said  gaol  in  and  for,  &c.,  situate,  &c.  (as  in  the 
second  count),  on  the  justice's  warrant.  It  then  alleged  that,  after- 
wards and  within  one  year  heretofore,  to  wit,  on  18th  December,  1850, 
and  while  R.  T.  was  a  prisoner  lawfully  committed  to  and  detained  in 
the  said  gaol  by  virtue  of  the  said  warrant  for  the  felony  therein  speci- 
fied, &c.,  defendant,  with  force  and  arms,  &c.,  at,  &c.,  feloniously  was 
aiding  and  assisting  the  said  B.  T.,  then  *and  there  being  such  p^cOQn 
prisoner,  &c.,  and  lawfully  committed,  &c.,  for  the  felony  and  ^ 
caase  aforesaid,  to  attempt  to  make  his  escape  from  and  out  of  the  aaid 
gaol,  against  the  form  of  the  statute,  &c. 

There  were  five  other  counts,  which  it  is  not  considered  necessary 
to  state  more  particularly.  . 

Plea,  Not  Guilty. 

The  record  then  set  forth  the  venire,  directing  that  a  "jury  should 
immediately  come  before  the  said  justices,  &c.,  of  good  and  lawful  men 
of  the  county  aforesaid,  by  whom,  &c.:  impannelling  and  coming  of  such 
jury;  verdict  that  defendant  is  Guilty;  and  judgment  by  the  Court 
<^That  the  said  Henry  Holloway  be  transported  beyond  the  seas  for  the 
term  of  fourteen  years.' 

Error  was  assigned  on  numerous  grounds.  Those  mainly  relied  upon 
fill  appear  sufficiently  by  the  argument.     Joinder  in  error. 

Floods  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. — The  indictment  is  bad.  [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — If  there  is  one  good  count,  it  is  sufficient,  in  my 
opinion,  to  warrant  a  judgment,  under  the  Btatue(a)  passed  since  the 
decision  of  O'Connell  v.  The  Queen,  11  CI.  &  Fin.  156.]  The  plaintiff 
in  error  will  argue  that  point  if  necessary ;  but  there  is  no  good  count. 
The  first  count  does  not  show  the  means  by  which  the  attempt  to  es- 
cape was  aided.  Merely  to  ^follow  the  words  of  the  statute  is  r^tono 
not  enough  in  an  indictment  for  false  pretences :  the  pretences  ^ 
mast  be  set  forth.  The  second  count  professes  to  state  the  means,  but 
is  open  to  objections,  some  of  which  apply  to  the  first  count  also.  It 
does  not  show  that  Thompson  did  in  fact  attempt  to  escape.  The  mere 
procaring  a  key  is  not  such  an  attempt :  if  it  were,  the  first  part  of 
Stat.  4  G.  4,  c.  64,  s.  43,  would  be  superfluous.     Procuring  a  loaded 

{a)  Stat.  11  A  12  Vict  c  78,  8.  6,  enaots :  "That  wbeneTer  anj  writ  of  error  iball  bo  brought 
npoD  toy  judgment  on  any  indictment,  information,  presentment,  or  inquisition,  in  any  criminal 
case,  ftnd  the  Court  of  error  shall  reverse  the  judgment,  it  shall  be  competent  for  such  Court  of 
nror  either  to  pronounce  the  proper  Judgment  or  to  remit  the  record  to  the  Court  below,  in 
order  that  such  Cour^  may  pronounce  the  proper  judgment  upon  inch  indictment,  information, 
prc'':atm«ul,  or  inquisition." 


HOLLOWAY  V.  THE  QUEEN.    T.  T.  1851. 


pistol  with  intent  to  murder  a  person  is  not  an  attempt  to  murder 
him.  Having  in  possession  a  picklock  key  with  intent  to  commit 
burglary  is  not  an  attempt  to  commit  burglary,  but  is  n)ade  a  substan- 
tive offence  by  the  Vagrant  Act,  5  0.  4,  c.  83,  s.  4.(a)  The  conclud- 
ing words  of  the  count,  ^'and  so  the  jurors,*'  &c.,  <^say  that  the  said 
H.  H."  (« feloniously  did  aid  and  assist,"  &c.,  do  not  remove  the  obje^ 
tion :  they  merely  affirm  that,  by  reason  of  the  facts  before  stated,  it  la 
charged  that  Thompson  attempted,  &o.  The  narrative  of  facts  is  in 
itself  too  vague  and  uncertain.  The  defendant's  taking  the  key  into 
possession  with  intent  to  enable  Thompson  to  escape  is  not  an  aiding. 
If  procuring  the  key  was  attempting  to  escape,  the  defendant  was  not 
aiding  the  attempt,  within  the  meaning  of  the  statute,  but  was  acces- 
sory after  the  fact  to  a  misdemeanour ;  for  the  act  of  Thompson  was  no 
more.  The  <<  meditating"  to  escape,  and  causing  the  key  to  be  made, 
were  things  done  before  the  defendant  interfered.  If  receiving  tke 
key  from  Thompson  was  in  itself  an  offence  by  HoUoway  against  the 
statute,  the  count  is  double.  The  aiding  ought  to  have  reference  to 
♦^911  ^^™®  ^specific  attempt  at  escape :  this  count  does  not  show  that 

^  the  defendant  even  knew  of  any  escape  contemplated  by  Thomp- 
son. [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — It  says  that  defendant  received  the  key 
from  him  ('with  intent  thereby  and  by  means  thereof  to  enable  the 
said  R.  Thompson  to  escape."]  The  whole  indictment  is  bad  on  the 
ground  of  duplicity ;  for  several  of  the  counts,  upon  the  face  of  them, 
evidently  charge  the  same  offence.  [Coleridgb,  J. — Supposing  that 
one  were  an  exact  transcript  of  another,  is  there  sufficient  authority  for 
aaying  that  the  indictment  would  be  bad?  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — If 
the  counts  were  good  in  themselves.]  According  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  in  Campbell  v.  The  Queen,  11  Q.  B.  799, 
811  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68),  it  is  a  fatal  defect.  [Patteson,  J.— The  Court 
of  Exchequer  Chamber,  in  the  same  case,  guarded  against  adopting  the 
same  doctrine.(i)  And  why  must  we  assume  that  a  man  did  not  assist 
another  to  escape  on  as  many  different  occasions  as  there  are  coants 
in  the  indictment?]  The  affirmative  is  not  to  be  presumed.  And,  if 
this  were  intended,  the  words  <<  afterwards,  to  wit,"  or  some  equivalent 
expression,  should  be  used.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — In  Campbell  r. 
The  Queen,  it  was  not  necessary  to  determine  this  point  in  the  Qaeen's 
Bench  or  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber.]  Again,  the  counta  are  defec- 
tive because  no  venue  is  given  to  the  attempts  on  Thompson's  part, 
which  the  defendant  is  charged  with  having  aided.  This  was  the  ob- 
jection taken  to  the  fourth  count  of  the  indictment  in  Regina  v,  F. 
O'Conner,  5  Q.  B.  16  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  48).  [Lord  Campb.ell,  C.  J.-^ 
^„2c-i  The  local  situation  of  the  gaol  appears ;  how  *could  Thompson. 

■*  being  there,  attempt  to  escape  anywhere  else?  In  Tilley's 
Case,  2  Leach,  C.  C.  662,  it  was  held  not  necessary  to  state  at  all,  by 

(a)  See  m  to  attempts  generallji  1  Ru8«.  on  Cr.  46,  et  seq.  3d  ed. 
(6)  Campbell  v.  The  Queen,  11  Q.  B.  838  (E.  C.  L.  B.  ToUtlS). 


17  ADOLPHUS  ft  ELLIS.    N.  S.  825 

direct  averment,  that  the  prisoner  attempted  to  escape  :  the  allegation 
that  the  defendants  assisted  him  to  do  so  was  deemed  sufficient.]     At 
least,  where  the  indictment  professes  to  show  how  the  party  attempted, 
a  venue  should  be  given.     Aiding  does  not  necessarily  imply  being 
present;  McDaniel's  Case,  Fost.  G.  L.  121.    Further,  it  is  not  shown 
that  the  gaol  in  question  is  a  gaol  within  stat.  4  6.  4,  c.  64,  except  by 
averring  that  it  is  so,  which  is  a  conclusion  of  law.     Nor  is  it  shown  to 
be  the  gaol  mentioned  in  stat.  5  ft  6  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  2,  which  makes 
Co?entry  gaol  a  gaol  for  the  county.     Again,  the  caption  is  framed  as 
in  the  case  of  an  ordinary  adjourned  session.     But  the  adjournment  to 
Warwick  is  under  a  special  statutory  power,  and  under  specific  direc- 
tions :(a)  and  it  ought  to  appear  expressly  ♦that  these  were  acted  r^oo/j 
upon.    [Lord  Gampbbll,  G.  J. — That  the  sessions  were  holden  '- 
at  Coventry  as  soon  as  they  conveniently  could  be  after  the  sessions 
at  Warwick  were  concluded?]     And  that  the  grand  jury  were  sum- 
moned from  the  Coventry  division.     [Coleridgb,  J. — Is  not  there  a 
grand  jury  for  each  at  the  county  sessions  ?     There  are  always  two  at 
the  assizes.     Lord  Gampbbll,  G.  J. — We  charge  two  grand  juries  here 
in  term.]     It  should,  appear  by  the  caption,  according  to  the  fact,  that 
the  grand  jury  were  properly  summoned.     Here  they  are  stated  to 
have  been  sworn,  ftc,  for  *'  the  body  of  the  said  county."     [Golbridob, 
J.— Both  are  so.]     Again,  the  defendant  here   is   indicted  under  a 
statute  which  expressly  makes  him  an  accessory;  and  the  indictment 
10  charges  him.     There  is  no  authority,  under  this  statute,  to  try  the 
accessory  as  such,  before  the  principal.     [Lord  Gampbbll,  G.  J. — The 
statute  makes  the  aiding  party  a  principal  felon.      Colbripoe,  J. — Gan 
a  defendant  take  this  objection  after  he  has  pleaded  ?     An  accessory 
might  always  be  tried  without  the  principal,  if  he  consented  to  it ; 
though  the  jury  must  be  told,  in  such  a  case,  that  they  cannot  convict 

(a)  SUt  5  A  6  Viet  o.  110,  "to  annex  the  ooanty  of  the  City  of  Coventry  to  Vfarwicksbire," 
lie,  enacts : 

Sect  7.  That,  after  9th  Korember,  1842,  "  the  justioei  of  the  county  of  Warwiek  shall  hold  a 
qoarteriy  session  of  the  peaoe  at  Coventry,  by  adjournment  from  Warwick,  for  the  city  of  Coven- 
try, and  such  other  part  of  the  county  of  Warwick  as  the  justices  from  Warwickshire  from  time 
to  time  in  general  or  quarter  session  assembled  shall  order;  and  as  soon  as  the  said  sessions  can 
be  conveniently  holden  after  the  business  of  the  sessions  at  Warwick  shall  have  been  concluded, 
and  after  the  said  ninth  day  of  November,  no  separate  Court  of  fiessions  of  the  peace  shall  be 
holden  for  the  City  of  Coventry/' 

Sect  9.  "  That  the  Judges  of  assise  and  nisi  prius,  and  others  named  in  Her  Majesty's  commis- 
sions of  oyer  and  terminer  and  gaol  delivery,  shall  hold  their  sittings  at  nisi  prius,  oyer  and 
terminer,  and  gaol  delivery,  within  the  said  city  of  Coventry,  for  the  said  city  and  for  such 
other  parts  of  the  said  county  of  Warwick  as  Her  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  her  Privy  Council, 
from  time  to  time  shall  order,  and  at  Warwick  for  so  much  of  the  rest  of  the  said  county  as  shall 
*oot  be  incladed  in  any  such  order:  and  that  the  sherifT  of  the  county  of  Warwick  shnll  give 
bis  attendance  upon  the  said  Judges  and  comminsioners,  and  shall  cause  tojbe  summoned  to 
Vfarwick  and  Coventry  such  grand  and  petty  jurors  of  the  county  of  Warwick  as  shall  be 
needed  fi^r  the  ezecatinn  of  the  said  several  commissions ;  and  that  all  proceedings  and  orders 
cecessary  for  the  execution  of  the  said  several  comratjmions  at  Warwick  and  Coventry  respect- 
ively shall  be  of  the  same  force  as  if  the  same  had  been  had  and  taken  under  the  several 
like  eommiasions  heretofore  issued  for  the  county  of  Warwick ;"  4e. 


826  HOLLOWAY  v,  THE  QUEEN.    T.  T.  1851. 

unless  satisfied  that  the  offence  has  been  committed.]  The  first  three 
counts  are  bad  because  thej  do  not  show  that  the  prosecution  was 
commenced  within  one  year  after  the  fact  was  committed,  which  is 
^007-1  required  by  stat.  16  G,  2,  c.  81,  *s.  4.(a)  That  Act  is  not 
^  affected  by  the  repealing  clause,  sect.  1,  of  stat.  4  G.  4,  c.  64, 
except  as  to  «« any  gaol  or  prison  to  which  this  Act  shall  extend ;"  and 
the  record  does  not  properly  show  that  the  gaol  in  question  is  one  of 
those.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — We  all  think  the  second  count  good, 
but  will  hear  you  if  you  have  any  further  objection  to  that.  Tou  will  con- 
sider whether  it  is  of  any  service  to  you  to  question  the  others.] 
Lastly,  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  78,  s.  5,  does  not  help  the  prosecutors  in 
this  case.  If  the  Court  reverse  the  judgment,  the  only  judgment  thej 
can  pronounce,  or  direct,  is  that  the  plaintiff  in  error  go  without  day, 
there  being  one  bad  count  in  the  indictment.  The  provision  of  the 
statute  applies  only  where,  upon  the  record,  a  judgment  against  the 
defendant  is  warranted,  but  a  wrong  sentence  has  been  passed ;  as  of 
fourteen  years'  transportation  instead  of  seven.  [Colbridge,  J. — May 
not  this  Court  pronounce  that  the  Court  below  ought  to  have  passed 
sentence  under  the  good  count,  and  arrested  judgment  on  the  others?] 

Mellor^  contrel^  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — On  the  construction  of  stat.  11  k  12  Vict. 
c.  78,  s.  5, 1  have  no  doubt  that,  if  there  should  be  one  good  count,  and 
the  rest  bad,  we  should  be  bound  either  to  give  judgment  on  the  good 
count,  or  remit  the  case  to  the  Court  below,  for  them  to  pass  such 
judgment.  It  was  indeed  held  in  Rex  v.  Bourne,  7  A.  &  E.  58  (£.  C. 
L.  R.  vol.  84),  that  the  Court  of  error  could  not  give  judgment  on  a 
^Qrto-i  y^^^i  count,  even  where  there  was  but  one  sentence  *which  could 
^  be  passed.  I,  as  Attorney  General,  conducted  that  case  on  the 
part  of  the  Crown,  and  bowed  to  the  decision  of  the  Court,  though  I 
doubted  its  correctness,  and  my  opinion  was  strengthened  by  the  doubt 
of  my  brother  Patteson,  who  will  always  be  to  me  an  oracle  of  the  law. 
In  that  case,  I  should  have  directed  further  proceedings  in  error,  but 
the  prisoners  had  been  discharged.  It  was  always  my  opinion  that, 
where  the  sentence  was  discretionary,  the  Court  of  error  could  not  well 
pronounce  the  judgment,  and  the  Court  below  should ;  but  that,  if  only 
one  judgment  could  be  given,  the  Court  aboye  might  safely  pass  the 
sentence  which  ought  to  have  been  passed  by  the  Court  below.  Now, 
however,  it  is  expressly  provided  by  the  late  Act,  that,  if  judgment  is 
reversed,  the  Court  of  error  may  either  pronounce  the  proper  judgm^^nt, 
or  remit  the  record  to  the  Court  below,  in  order  that  they  may  do  so. 
And,  where  the  indictment  has  good  and  bad  counts,  so  that  the  Court 
below  oughf  to  have  arrested  judgment  on  some  and  sentenced  on  others, 
but  they  have  sentenced  on  all,  the  Court  of  error  is  no  longer  under 

(a)  **  For  the  farther  punishment  of  penons  who  shall  aid  or  assist  prisoners  to  attempt 
io  escape  out  of  lawful  custody." 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  828 

difficulty,  but  may  itself  arrest  judgment  on  the  bad  counts,  and  sen- 
tence on  the  good.     It  is  suggested  that  this  takes  place  only  where  a 
sentence  which  has  been  pronounced  is  the  wrong  one ;  but  I  think  the 
rale  applies  where  the  judgment  has  been  improper ;  as  where  it  pro- 
ceeds upon  several  counts  and  one  is  defective :  and,  if  we  find  a  good 
count  in  the  present  instance,  I  do  not  see  any  difficulty  in  our  either 
sentencing  upon  it  or  remitting  the  record  for  that  purpose  to  the  Ses- 
sions.   But  I  think  Mr.  Flood  has  not  shown  that  any  of  the  counts  is 
bad.    So  far  as  I  have  gone  through  the  indictment,  every  one  seems 
*to  be  sufficient.     The  first  count,  it  is  said,  does  not  show  the  r^noq 
means  by  which  the  escape  was  aided;  but  this  was  not  neces-  ^ 
sary.    An  indictment  for  obtaining  by  false  pretences  must  set  out  the 
pretences,  that  the  Court  may  see  whether  or  not  the  ofience  charged  is 
brought  within  the  statute.     But,  by  stat.  4  6.  4,  c.  64,  s.  48,  an  offence 
is  committed  if  the  escape  be  aided  «  by  any  means  whatever."     Then, 
in  the  second  count,  the  means  are  set  forth,  and  I  think  with  sufficient 
particularity  and  a  sufficient  venue.  *  It  states  that,  before  the  commit- 
ting of  the  offence  (that  means,  as  I  think,  the  offence  by  the  now  de- 
fendant), Thompson,  being  a  prisoner  in  the  said  gaol,  was  meditating, 
&c.,  to  effect  his  escape  from  the  said  goal,  and,  in  order  thereto,  had 
procured  a  key  to  be  made  for  his  use,  with  intent  to  effect  his  escape 
by  means  of  the  said  key,  and  had  made  overtures  to  the  defendant, 
then  and  there  being  a  turnkey  in  the  said  gaol,  to  induce  him  to  aid 
the  escape,  and  so,  in  manner  aforesaid,  was  endeavouring  to  escape. 
Thus  it  appears  that,  when  the  offence  was  committed,  Thompson  was, 
then  and  there,  within  the  prison,  endeavouring  to  escape.     Then  it  is 
stated  that  the  defendant,  then  and  there,  and  while  Thompson  was 
such  prisoner,  feloniously  did  procure  and  receive  the  said  key,  then 
and  there  being  capable  of  opening  divers  locks  in  the  said  gaol,  not 
innocently,  but  ««with  intent  thereby  and  by  means  thereof  to  enable 
the  said  Robin  Thompson  to  escape  from  the  said  gaol."     That  shows 
distinctly  what  it  is  that  the  defendant  has  to  answer,  and  that  it  is  the 
aiding  in  an  escape.     It  is  true  that  the  subsequent  words,  «<  and  so 
the  jurors,"  &c.,  state  only  an  inference  of  law;  but  it  is  an  inference 
fairly  and  necessarily  to  be  drawn  from  the  premises  stated.     It  r^ton/v 
*seems  to  me,  therefore,  .that  this  count  is  good.    As  to  the  want  ^ 
of  venue  to  the  acts  of  Thompson,  it  must  be  remembered  that  this  is 
not  an  indictment  against  an  accessory  at  common  law,  but  is  under  an 
enactment  which  makes  the  assisting  a  substantive  felony.     And  this 
answers  the  objection  of  the  principal  not  being  tried  with  or  before  the 
party  aiding ;  besides  which,  the  objection  comes  too  lace,  as  my  brother 
Coleridge  has  pointed  out.     As  to  the  caption :  the  case  is  merely  that 
the  sessions  for  the  county  are  held  in  different  parts  of  it,  and  a  grand 
and  petty  jury  come  from  each,  to  try  for  the  body  of  the  county.     The 
judgment  must  be  affirmed. 
VOL.  XVII.— 28  T 


830  HOLLOWAY  v.  THE  QUEEN.    T.  T.  1851. 

Patteson,  J. — As  to  the  caption,  the  effect  of  stat.  5  &;  6  Vict.  o. 
110,  sects.  7  and  9,  is,  snbstantially,  that  the  assizes  are  held  at  Co- 
yentrj  for  a  portion  of  the  county :  bat  they  are  not  the  less  sessions 
and  assizes  for  the  whole  county,  holden  by  adjonrnnient  from  War- 
wick. I  cannot  see  any  possible  objection  to  the  first  count.  As  to 
the  case  put,  of  an  indictment  for  obtaining  by  false  pretences :  where 
the  offence  consists  in  doing  an  act  by  means  which  are  of  a  particular 
character,  the  Court  ought  to  see  by  the  indictment  that  they  are  of 
that  character ;  but,  if  it  be  made  penal  to  do  the  act  by  any  means, 
what  is  the  use  of  setting  them  out  ?  I  think  the  other  counts  are  good 
also,  for  the  reasons  which  have  been  already  given.  The  averment 
that  Thompson,  at  the  time  of  the  committing,  &c.,  being  a  prisoner  in 
the  said  gaol,  did  certain  acts,  is,  I  think,  quite  sufficient  in  this  case. 
But  the  main  question  was,  whether  any  one  of  the  counts  was  good 

♦8811  "^^®^  ^^^  ^^^  *  ^'  *'  ^'  ^^'  Whether  stat.  16  G.  2,  c.  31,  be 
^  ♦repealed  or  not  is,  for  the  purpose  of  the  present  charge,  im- 
material. Stat.  4  0.  4,  c.  64,  s.  43,  is  a  substantive  enactment ;  and 
this  case  is  within  it.  And,  supposing  nine  different  offences  to  be 
charged  in  this  indictment,  the  punishment  for  every  such  offence  is 
fourteen  years*  transportation,  and  that  would  be  the  judgment  on 
every  count. 

C0.LERIDGB,  J. — I  think  the  second  count  is  good.  The  procuring  a 
key,  the  overtures  to  the  turnkey,  and  the  other  acts  there  alleged  as 
inducement,  were  all  conducive  to  the  end  of  making  an  escape,  dand 
attempts  towards  that  end :  there  nas  a  design  to  escape,  evidenced  by 
overt  acts.  And  then  it  is  averred  that  th^  defendant  received  the  key 
from  Thompson,  with  intent,  by  means  thereof,  to  enable  him  to  escape. 
That,  after  the  overtures  recited,  is  a  clear  act  of  assisting  the  prisoner 
in  an  attempt  to  escape. 
Eblb,  J.,  concurred. 

Judgment  as  follows :  « That  the  judgment  given  against  the 
said  Henry  Holloway  is  good  and  sufficient  in  law.  It  is  there- 
upon ordered  that  the  said  judgment  be  affirmed." 


17  ADOLPHUS  t  ELLIS.    N.  8.  882 


♦The  QUEEN  v.  BASSET  and  HOLLAND.    June  11.  [*382 

Tb$  ADcieDt  parish  of  SL  OUei  in  the  Field*  was  divided  (under  Acts  of  Anne  and  Q.  1  and  G. 
2  for  the  bailding,  Ac,  of  new  oburches)  into  two  parishes,  8t  Oilea  in  the  Field  and  St 
Qeorge  Bloomsbary,  which  were  made  separate  and  dintinct  for  all  purposes  except  as  to 
church,  highway,  and  poor  rates,  and  separate  Testrymen  were  appointed  for  the  new  parish. 
By  itoU  II  O.  4  A  1  W.  4,  e.  x.,  For  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  joint  parishes  of  SL  Giles 
and  St  Ooorge,  and  of  the  sepsrate  psrishes  of  St  Giles  and  St  George,  the  vestry  of  eaeh 
parish  was  to  be  eomposed  of  forty-two  persons  (besides  the  rector  and  churchwardens), 
elet'ted  by  the  restrymen  duly  qualified;  each  restry  was  to*  appoint  its  own  church wardeoa 
and  auditors  and  make  its  own  church  rates,  and  to  manage  some  other  aifairs  of  the  separate 
parish ;  and  the  vestrymen  of  the  two  parishes  were  to  be  tbe  joint  vestry  of  the  parishes,  and 
to  appoint  overseers  and  directors  and  other  officers  to  manage  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the 
ioinc  pariah,  to  make  its  poor  rates,  and  to  ezereise  other  powers  relative  to  tbe  poor  and  con- 
cerning tbe  parishes  jointly.  Questions  before  the  joint  vestry  were  to  be  decided  by  % 
majority  of  the  vestrymen  present 
Held  that  the  parishioners  of  one  of  the  parishes  could  not  separately  adopt  the  provisions  of 
Sir  J.  Hobbouse's  Act,  1  A  2  W.  3,  o.  60,  for  tbe  election  of  their  own  vestry.  ^ 

Indictment,  found  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  and  removed  into 
this  Court  by  certiorari. 

The  first  count  stated :  That,  after  the  passing  and  coming  into  ope- 
ration of  a  certain  Act  of  parliament  made,  &c.  (1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,(a) 
(«For  the  better  regulation  of  vestries,  and  for  the  appointment  of 
auditors  of  accounts,  in  certain  parishes  of  England  and  Wales'"),  cer- 
tain of  the  rate-payers  of  a  certain  parish  in  Engltfnd,  that  is  to  say  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  and 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court,(i)  desired  that 
the^aid  parish  should  come  *under  the  operation  of  the  said  Act :  r^tnoo 
And  that  a  certain  number  of  the  ftte-payers  of  the  said  parish,  *- 
amounting  at  least  to  fifty  parishioners  of  the  said  parish,  that  is  to 
say,  to  146  parishioners  of  the  said  parish,  whose  names  are  to  the  said 
requisition  hereinafter  in  this  count  set  forth  affixed,  did,  on  a  certain 
day  between  the  1st  day  of  December,  a.  d.  1849,  and  1st  March,  a.  d. 
1850,  viz.  on  the  28th  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1850,  iti  pursuance  and 
in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  said  Act,  deliver  a  requisition, 
by  them  signed  and  describing  their  places  of  residence,  to  two  of  the 
churchwardens  of  the  said  parish  then  serving  for  the  said  parish,  to 
wit,  to  James  Basset,  late  of  the  parish  aforesaid  in  the  county  afore» 
said,  labourer,  and  Henry  Charles  Holland,  late  of  the  parish  aforesaid 
in  the  county  aforesaid,  labourer,  then  being,  and  as,  the  churchwardens 
serving  for  the  said  parish,  requiring  of  them  as  such  churchwardens 
to  ascertain,  according  to  the  manner  in  the  said  statute,  mentioned, 
whether  or  not  a  majority  of  the  rate-payers  of  the  said  parish  did  wish 
and  require  that  the  said  Act  and  the  provisions  thereof  should  be 
adopted  therein ;  which  said  requisition  was  and  is  in  the  words  and 
figures  following,  viz.     «(To  the  churchwardens  of  the  parish  of  St. 

(a)  Sir  Jf  Hobbon^p's  Aet 

(6>  Thia  averment  was  made  where  neoessary  in  subieqaent  parti  of  the  record,  but  will  not 
be  repeated  in  this  abstraot 


833  REGINA  v.  BASSET.    T.  T.  1851. 

Giles  in  the  Fields  in  the  county  of  Middlesex :.  We  whose  names  are 
hereunto  subscribed,  being  rate-payers  resident  in  the  said  parish  and 
respectively  rated  or  assessed  to  the  relief  of  the  poor  thereof,  do 
hereby  require  you  the  said  churchwardens  to  ascertain  and  determine 
the  adoption  or  non-adoption  of  an  Act  of  the  second  year,"  &c., 
"intituled  <An  Act'"  A;o.  (1  A;  2  W.  4,  c.  60).  "Dated  this  28th 
day  of  February,  1850/'  (Then  followed  the  names  and  addresses 
*^U1  *^^^^^^'^^^^  ^0  ^b®  requisition.)    Nevertheless  the  said  J.  Basset 

-'  and  H.  G.  Holland,  so  being  such  churchwardens  as  aforesaid, 
not  regarding  their  duty  in  that  behalf,  but  contriving  and  intending  to 
tender  the  said  requisition  of  no  effect,  although  they  received  the  said 
requisition  on  the  day  on  which  it  was  so  delivered  as  aforesaid,  at  the 
parish,  &c.,  unlawfully  did  refuse  and  neglect  to  affix  or  cause  to  be 
Viffixed,  on  the  first  Sunday  in  the  month  of  March  next  after  the  receipt 
of  the  said  requisition,  viz.  on  the  8d  day  of  March  last  past,  a  notice 
to  the  principal  doors  of  every  church  or  chapel  within  the  said  parish, 
specifying  some  day  not  earlier  than  10  days  and  not  later  than  21  days 
after  such  Sunday,  and  at  what  place  or  places  within  the  said  parish 
the  rate-payers  should  be  required  to  signify  their  votes  for  or  against 
the  adoption  of  the  said  Act,  or  any  notice  whatsoever  pursuant  to  the 
said  Act ;  in  contempt,  &;c.,  to  the  evil  example,  &c.,  against  the  form 
of  the  statute,  &c.,  and  against  the  peace,  &;c. 

2d 'count.  And  the  jurors,  &c. :  That,  after  the  passing,  &c.  (of  stat. 
1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60),  certain  of  the  rate-payers  of  a  certain  parish.in 
England,  viz.,  the  parish  of  St.  Oilps,  &c.  (as  before),  that  is  to  say, 
certain  persons  who  had  respectively  been  rated  to  the  relief  of  the 
poor  for  the  whole  year  immediately  preceding  their  acting  as  sueh  rate- 
payers as  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  who  had  respectively  paid  all  the 
parochial  rates,  taxes,  and  assessments  due  from  them  at  the  time  of  so 
acting,  except  as  in  the  said  statute  is  excepted,  desired,  &;c.  (as  before). 
And  that  a  certain  number,  &c.  (as  before),  whose  names  and  residences 
are  set  forth  in  the  requisition  hereinafter  in  this  count  mentioned, 
^„„ -,  did,  on  a  certain  day,  &c. ;  as  in  the  first  count  to  the  end,  *only 

■*  adding,  after  the  words  "  every  church  and  chapel  within  the 
s'aid  parish,"  the  words  "  that  is  to  say,  to  the  principal  doors  of  all 
places  of  religious  worship  within  the  said  parish  according  to  the  forms 
of  the  established  church." 

8d  count  That  the  said  J.  Basset  and  the  said  H.  0.  Holland  here- 
tofore,  to  wit,  on,  &c.  (28th  February,  1850),  and  for  a  long  time  there- 
tofore, were  churchwardens  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles,  &;c.,  and  were 
on  the  day  and  year  last  aforesaid  respectively  serving  the  office  of 
churchwardens  of  and  for  the  parish  aforesaid;  and  that  certain, 
to  wit,  500,  of  the  rate-payers  of  the  parish  aforesaid,  on,  &c.,  at, 
&c.,  did  desire  that  the  said  parish  should  come  under  the  operation 
of  a  certain  Act,  &c.  (1  &  2  W.  4.  c.  60) :  And  that  afterwards,  to 


[♦336 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  335 

wit,  on,  &c.,  at,  &c.,  «   certain    number,  &c.,  viz.,  146   parishioners 
of  the  parish  aforesaid,  did,  on  a  certain  day  between,  &c.,  to  wit,  on, 
ic,  deliver  a  requisition,  by  them  signed  and  describing  their  places 
of  residence,  to  each  of  them  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  as  such 
charchwardens  then  serving  for  the  said  parish  as  aforesaid,  and  requiring 
of  them  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.,  such  churchwardens  as  aforesaid, 
to  ascertain,  &c.  (as  in  the  first  count):  which  said  requisition  was  then 
and  there  duly  received  by  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  C.  H.  and  ei^ch  of 
them  as  such  churchwardens  as  aforesaid :  That  the  first  Sunday  in  the 
month  of  March  next  after  the  receipt  of  such  requisition  was  the  3d 
day  of  March,  A.  D.,  1850;  and  that  it  became  and  was  the  duty  of 
them  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  and  each  of  them,  as  such  church- 
wardens as  aforesaid,  on  the  said  8d  day  of  March,  A.  D.^  1850,  at  the 
parish  aforesaid,  &c.,  to  affix  or  cause  to  be  affixed  a  notice  to  the  prin- 
cipal doors  of  every  *church  and  chapel  within  the  said  parish, 
specifying  some  day  not  earlier  than  ten  days  and  not  later  than 
twenty-one  days  after  such  8d  day  of  March,  and  at  what  place  or  places 
within  the  said  parish  the  rate-payers  were  required  to  signify  their 
votes  for  or  against  the  adoption  of  the  said  Act :  Nevertheless  the  said 
J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  and  each  of  them,  so  being  such  churchwardens  as 
aforesaid,  not  regarding,  &c.,  but  contriving,  &o.  (^s  before,  to  «of  no 
effect"),  unlawfully,  wilfully,  and  contemptuously  did  refuse  and  neglect 
on  the  said  8d  day,  &c.,  at  the  parish,  &c.,  to  affix  or  cause  to  be  affixed 
a  natice  to  the  principal  doors,  &c.,  specifying,  &c.  (as  above),  or  any 
notice  whatsoever  directed  to  be  given  by  the  said  Act  in  such  behalf; 
contrary  to  the  duty  of  thetjn  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  in  that 
behalf,  to  the  great  damage  of  the  said  parish  and  the  parishioners 
thereof,  in  contempt,  &c.  (as  before). 

The  defendants  pleaded  Not  Guilty.  On  the  trial,  before  Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J.,  at  the  sittings  in  Middlesex  after  Trinity  Term,  1850, 
a  special  verdidt  was  found,  as  follows. 

The  jurors,  &c.,  say :  That  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex  was  an  ancient  parish :  That  the  Gommissioners 
acting  under  the  authority  of  letters  patent  granted  by  King  George  1, 
and  by  King  George  2,  and  issued  under  the  powers  of  the  several  Acts 
of  Parliament  passed  for  the  building  of  new  churches  in  and  about  the 
cities  of  London  and  Westminster  and  the  suburbs  thereof,(a)  did, 
according  to  the  directions  of  the  said  Acts,  set  out,  appoint,  and 
^declare  a  certain  portion  of  the  said  ancient  parish  of  St.  Giles  r^inni^ 
in  the  Fields  to  be  a  new,  separate,  and  distinct  parish  to  all  ^ 
intents  and  parposes  whatsoever  except  as  teaching  church  rates,,  the 
relief  of  the  poor,  and  rates  for  the  highways,  by  the  name  of  the  parish 
of  St.  G^rge  Bloomsbury ;  and  did  also  appoint  the  rector,  church- 
wardens, and  thirty-six  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  new  parish  to  be 

(a)  8Matata.9ABB.o.S2.    10  Ann.  o.  II.    4  G.  1  e.  14.    Sa.2.e.l9. 

t2 


837  REGINA  v.  BASSET.    T.  T.  1851. 

the  first  vestrymen  of  such  parish ;  since  which  period  the  said  portion 
of  the  said  ancient  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields,  so  set  out,  appointed, 
and  declared  to  be  a  new  and  separate  and  distinct  parish  as  aforesaid, 
has  been  known  and  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  paris'h  of  St. 
George  Bloomsbury,  and  the  residae  of  the  said  ancient  parish  has  been 
known  and  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the 
Fields,  and  the  affairs  relating  to  the  churches  of  the  said  separate 
parisf^es  were   managed  by  separate   vestries   of  such   parishes,  the 
separate  vestry  of  the  said  parish  of  St.  George  Bloomsbury  being  con- 
stituted according  to  the  directions  of  the  said  Acts,  until  the  passing 
of  the  Act,  &c.  (11  G.  4  &  1  W.  4,  c.  x.,  local  and  personal,  public, 
after  mentioned).     And  the  jurors,  &c.,  say  that,  up  to  and  at  the  time 
of  the  passing  of  the  said  last-mentioned  Act,  no  division  had  ever  been 
made  of  the  said  ancient  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  as  to  the 
maintenance  and  relief  of  the  poor,  according  to  the  powers  of  the  sud 
church-building  Acts  or  otherwise ;  and  the  district  of  the  same  parish, 
so  far  as  relates  to  the  maintenance  and  relief  of  the  poor,  was  com- 
monly known  and  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  joint  parishes  of  St. 
Giles  in  the  Fields  and  St.  George  Bloomsbury  in  the  county  of  Mid- 
dlesex, the  same  being  coextensive  with  the  said  ancient  parish  of  St. 
j^Qoo-i  Giles  in  *the  Fields  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  and  comprehend- 
^  ing  the  whole  of  the  said  separate  parishes  of  St.  Giles  in  the 
Fields  and  St.  George  Bloomsbury.     And  the  jurors,  &c.,  further  say 
that  the  residue  of  the  said  ancient  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields, 
from  which  the  said  parish  of  St.  George  Bloomsbury  was  so  separated 
as  aforesaid,  was  and  is  the  same  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  in 
the  within  indictment  mentioned.     And  the  jurors,  &c.,  say  that,  before 
and  at  the  time  of  the  making  and  passing  of  the  Act,  &;c.  (1  &  2  W.  4, 
c.  60),  a  certain  local  Act  of  Parliament  made,  A;c.  (11  G.  4  ft  1  W.  4,  • 
c.  X.),  intituled  («An  Act  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  affairs  of  the 
joint  parishes  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  and  St.  Georgft  Bloomsbury  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex,  and  of  the  el^parate  parishes  of  St.  Giles  in 
the  Field,  and  St.  George  Bloomsbury  in  the  same  county,'*  and  which, 
from  the  time  of  the  making  and  passing  thereof,  has  been  in  force  in 
the  parishes  therein  mentioned,  continued,  and  was,  and  from  thenee 
hitherto  hath  been  and  still  is,  in  force  in  the  said  parishes,  the  said 
separated  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields,  therein  mentioned,  being  the 
parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  in  the  within  indictment  mentioned : 
and  the  maintenance  of  the  poor,  and  other  affairs  of  the  said  parishes, 
have  been  from  the  time  of  the  making,  ftc,  of  the  said  last-mentioned 
Act  hitherto,  and  now  are,  regulated  and  carried  on  by  and  in  obedienee 
to  the  provisions  of  the  said  local  Act ;  and  each  of  the  said  separated 
parishes  has  had,  during  all  that  time,  its  own  particular  churchwardens, 
appointed  and  acting  under  and  in  pursuance  of  the  said  looal  Act. 
And  the  jurors,  &c. :  That,  after  the  making,  &c.,  of  the  said  Act  (1 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  888 

A  2  W.  4,  c.  60),  on  a  certain  day  between  ♦the  let  day  of  De-  r^iooq 
ccmber,  A.  D.  1849,  and  Ist  March,  A.  D.  1850,  viz.  on,  kc.  (28th  I- 
February,  1850),  the  Bai4  local  Act  being  then  and  there  in  force  in  the 
said  parishes  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  and  St,  George  Bloomsbury,  and 
the  maintenance  of  the  poor  and  other  affairs  of  the  said  parishes  being 
then  and  there  regnlated  and  carried  on  by  and  in  obedience  to  the 
provisions  of  the  said  local  Act  as  aforesaid,  a  certain  number  being 
more  than  50,  that  is  to  say,  146  persons,  being  then  and  there  all 
parishioners  of  the  sAid  separated  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields 
vithin  mentioned,  all  of  whom  had  been  rated  to  the  relief  of  the  poor 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  said  local  Act  for  the  whole  year 
then  immediately  preceding,  and  then  and  there  paid  all  the  parochial 
rates,  taxes,  and  assessments  dne  from  them  respectively  and  which 
had  80  become  due  at  any  time  not  within  six  calendar  months  next 
immediately  preceding,  being  the  same  persons  within  in  that  behalf 
mentioned,  did  deliver  a  certain  reqoisition  (being  the  same  requisition 
within  in  that  behalf  mentioned),  then  and  there  signed  by  them  and 
describing  their  respective  places  of  residence  as  therein  mentioned,  to 
the  said  James  Basset  and  Henry  Charles  Holland  within  mentioned, 
then  and  from  thence  nntil  and  at  and  after  the  Slst  day  of  March,  A. 
D.  1850,  being  and  continuing  the  churchwardens  of  and  serving  for 
the  said  separated  parish  of  St,  Giles  in  the  Fields  within  mentioned, 
requiring  of  them  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.,  as  such  churchwardens, 
to  ascertain,  according  to  the  manner  in  the  said  within  mentioned  Act 
of  King  William  4  mentioned,  whether  or  not  a  majority  of  the  rate- 
payers of  the  said  last-mentioned  parish  did  wish  and  require  that  the 
said  last-mentioned  Act  and  the  provisions  ^thereof  should  be  r^^q^n 
adopted  in  the  said  last-mentioned  parish ;'  and  which  said  requi-  *- 
sition  was  then  and  there  in  the  words  and  figures  within  in  that  behalf 
set  forth :  and  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G,  H.  then  and  there  received 
the  said  requisition  from  the  said  ratepayers.    And  the  jurors,  &c.,  say 
that,  at  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  the  said  requisition  as  aforesaid,  a 
certain  number  exceeding  50  of  the  parishioners  of  the  said  separated 
parish  of  St.   George  Bloomsbury,  duly  qualified  in  that  behalf  by 
rating  and  payment  of  rates,  in  like  manner  as  aforesaid  did  deliver  a 
similar  requisition,  similarly  signed  as  aforesaid  by  the  said  last-men- 
tioned parishioners,  to^^eparate  churchwardens  of  the  said  separated 
parish  of  St.  George  l^Rmsbury,  requiring  them  to  ascertain  in  man- 
ner aforeeaid  whether  the  provisions  of  the  said  last-mentioned  Act 
should  be  adopted  in  the  said  last-mentioned  parish.     And  the  jurors, 
Ac.,  say  that,  before  and  at  the  times  of  the  delivery  of  the  said  requi- 
sitions respectively,  there  was,  and  from  thence  hitherto  has  been,  and 
still  is,  in  each  of  the  said  separated  parishes,  a  greater  number  than 
800  persons  rated  as  householders,  and  who  had  paid  the  rates  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor  within  the  year  preceding  that  in  which  the  provisions 


340  REGINA  v.  BASSET.    T.  T.  1861. 

of  the  said  last-mentioned  Act  were  so  desired  to  be  put  in  execution 
within  the  said  parishes  respectively  as  aforesaid.    And  the  jurors,  Itc, 
say  that  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  C.  H.  and  the  said  churchwardens  of 
the  said  separated  parish  of  St.  George  Bloorosbury,  acting  under  legil 
advice,  refused  to  act  upon  the  said  requisitions  so  respectively  delivered 
to  them  as  aforesaid ;  and  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  did  not  nor 
would,  nor  did  nor  would  either  of  them,  on  the  first  Sunday  in  the 
*^4n  ™^^^^  ®^  March  next  after  the  *receipt  by  them  of  the  sud 
^  requisition  as  aforesaid,  and  which  said  €rst  Sunday  in  March 
next  after  such  receipt  was  and  fell  on  the  3d  day  of  March,  a.  d. 
1850,  while  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  C.  H.  were  and  continued  church- 
wardens of  and  serving  for  the  said  last-mentioned  parish  as  aforesaid, 
or  at  any  other  time,  affix  or  cause  to  be  affixed  to  the  principal  or  any 
doors  or  door  of  every  or  any  church  or  chapel  within  the  said  last- 
mentioned  parish,  or  give  or  cause  to  be  given,  in  any  manner  whatso- 
ever, a  notice  specifying  some  day  not  earlier  than  ten  or  later  than 
twenty-one  days  after  the  said  last-mentioned  Sunday,  and  at  what 
place  or  places  within  the  said,  last-mentioned  parish  the  ratepayers  of 
the  said  last-mentioned  parish  were  required  to  signify  their  votes  for 
or  against  the  adoption  of  the  said  within  mentioned  Act  of  W.  4,  or 
any  notice  whatsoever  for  or  towards  the  ascertaining  in  any  manner 
whatsoever  whether  or  not  ar  majority  of  the  ratepayers  of  the  said 
last-mentioned  parish  did  wish  and  require  that  the  said  last-mentioned 
Act  and  the  provisions  thereof  should  be  adopted  in  the  said  last-men- 
tioned parish.     But  the  said  J.  B.  and  H.  G.  H.  did,  at  all  times  after 
the  receipt  by  them  of  the  said  requisition,  wholly  omit  to  give  any 
such  notice,  or  in  any  manner  to  comply  with  the  said  requisition. 
But  whether  or  not  upon  the  whole  matter,  &c. ;  referring  to  the  Court 
in  the  usual  form  to  determine  whether  or  not  the  defendants  are 
Guilty  or  Not  guilty  of  the  offence  charged. 

OrowdeVy  for  the  Grown. — The  question  is,  whether  St.  Giles's  be  or 
be  not  a  parish  to  which  Sir  J.  Hobhouse's  Act  is  applicable.  The 
special  Act  by  which  that  parish  is  governed  is  stat.  11  G.  4  &  1  W.  4, 
*3421  ^'  ^"*  *"°^^^  which  the  parishes  of  St.  Giles  and  St.  George  act 
-'  as  joint  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  their  poor,  but  are  in 
other  respects  distinct :  and  they  appoint  their  own  vestries  and  officers 
respectively.  The  proceedings  directed  by  ifjttk  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,  sects. 
2,  3,  4,  5,  are  to  take  place,  according  to  se<^2,  (<  when  in  any  parish 
certain  of  the  rate-payers  thereof  may  desire  that  the  said  parish  should 
come  under  the  operation  of  this  Act ;"  and,  in  case  of  such  desire 
being  intimated  by  requisition  from  one-fifth,  or  a  number  not  less  than 
50,  of  the  rate-payers,  then,  by  sect.  3,  the  churchwardens  «<  of  the  said 
parish"  shall  give  the  rate-payers  notice  to  signify  their  votes  on  a 
stated  day  for  or  against  the  adoption  of  the  Act.  St.  Giles's  is  a 
parish  within  these  clauses.     [Colbridgb,  J. — Do  you  say  that  St. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  842 

Gi]es*s  alone  is  to  come  under  Hobhouse's  Act,  and  not  St.  George's  ?] 
Not  St.  George's,  unless  they  desire  to  do  so.  The  proceedings  as  to 
each  must*  be  separate.(a)  By  the  interpretation  clause,  sect.  41,  of 
sUt.  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,  <(  parish"  is  <<  deemed  to  include  any  liberty, 
precinct,  township,  hamlet,  tithing,  vill,  extra-parochial  place,  or  any 
place  maintaining  its  own  poor."  St.  Giles's,  it  is  true,  does  not 
entirely  maintain  its  own  poor ;  but  it  is  a  parish  for  other  purposes, 
under  Hobhouse's  Act ;  and  sects.  2  and  8  include  anything  which  may 
be  called  a  *«  parish." 

The  earlier  clauses  of  the  local  Act  provide  for  the  separate  action 
of  the  two  parishes ;  sect.  9  forbids  *the  exercising  any  functions  r^oMQ 
of  a  vestry  for  either  parish,  except  as  they  are  in  this  Act  ^ 
authorized  to  exercise  them  separately  or  jointly.(6)  The  vestry  of 
each  parish  consists,  by  this  Act,(c)  of  forty-two  persons,  not  including 
the  rector  and  two  churchwardens:  sect.  12  provides  that  fourteen 
shall  annually  go  out  of  office  and  be  replaced  by  election,  the  mode  of 
which  is  prescribed  for  each  of  the  parishe8.((2)  By  *8ect.  15,  no  r^QMA 
person  shall  be  entitled  to  attend  or  vote  at  any  meeting  of  the  ^ 
inhabitants  of  either  parish  for  the  electiomof  vestrymen  of  such  parish, 
unless  he  shall  be  rated  towards  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the  said 
parishes  on  an  annual  assessment  of  25/.     Sect.  17  enacts :  <«  That  the 

(a)  Tomliruou,  for  the  defendants,  stated  that  a  question  might  hare  been  raised  whether  "  SL 
Giles's/'  for  the  present  purpose,  did  not  consist  of  the  aggregate  of  the  two  parishes :  but  that 
the  verdict  had  been  framed  with  a  view  of  excluding  this  question.  [Lord  Campbbll,  G.  J. 
Yott  argue  on  the  assumption  that  St.  Giles's  is  only  half  a  parish.] 

(6)  Stat  11  G.  4,  e.  x.,  s.  9,  local  and  personal,  public,  enacts:  "That  fVom  and  after  the 
passing  of  this  Act  no  public  or  open  vestry  shall  be  held  within  or  for  the  said  parish  of  St. 
Oiles  in  the  Fields,  or  within  or  for  the  said  parish  of  St.  George  Bloomsbury,  nor  shall  any 
powers  or  authorities  bo  exercised  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  parishes,  separately  or  Jointly, 
of  any  portion  of  them,  in  vestry  assembled,  save  and  except  as  hereinafter  provided ;  and  that 
all  acts,  powers,  and  authorities,  which  by  the  common  law  or  statute  law  of  this  realhi  may  be 
done  and  exercised,  or  are  required  to  be  done  and  exercised,  by  the  inhabitants  of  a  parish  in 
open  vestry  or  otherwise  assembled,  or  by  the  vestrymen  of  any  parish,  shall,  from  and  after 
the  passing  of  this  Act,  be  done  and  exercised  within  the  said  parishes  of  St  Giles  in  the  Fields 
and  St.  George  Bloomsbury,  separately  or  Jointly,  as  the  case  may  be  or  require,  by  the  vestry- 
men  of  the  said  parishes  by  this  Act  declared  and  constituted,  and  hereafter  to  be  elected,  save 
and  except  as  hereinafter  provided."  * 

(e)  Sects.  7,  8. 

(d)  Sect.  12  enacts :  That,  on  Tuesday  next  before  the  20th  January,  1831,  and  on  the  same  day 
in  every  subsequent  year,  "  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants  of  the  parish  of  St.  George  Bloomsbury,  respectively  being  duly  qualified  as  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, shall  and  may  severally  meet  in  the  vestry  room  of  .their  parish,  or  in  any  other  place 
within  their  parish,  not  being  the  chAch  thereof,  which  the  vestrymen  of  each  such  parish  shaU 
appoint,  and  such  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  St  Giles  in  the  Fields  shall  proceed  to  elect  four- 
teen persona,  being  duly  qualified  householders  residing  within  the  same  parish,  to  bo  for  three 
years,  and  until  others  shall  be  elected  in  their  places,  fourteen  of  the  vestrymen  of  the  parish* 
of  St  Gilea  in  the  Fields,  and  snch  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  St  George  Bloomsbury  shall 
proceed  to  elect  fourteen  persons,  being  duly  qualified  householders  residing  within  the  same 
parish,  to  be  for  three  years,  and  nntil  others  shall  be  elected  in  their  places,  fourteen  of  the 
vestrymen  of  the  parish  of  St  George  Bloomsbury,  in  the  room  of  the  person  who  by  lot  or 
r»tatioa  shall  from  time  to  time  go  oat  of  ofiice  and  cease  to  be  vestrymen :  Provided  always, 
that  every  vestryman  who  shall  be  determined  on  to  go  out  of  oflioe,  or  who  shall  by  rotation 
go  out  of  office,  shall  be  capable  of  being  re-elected." 
VOL.  XVII.— 29 


844  REGINA  v.  BASSET.    T.  T.  1851. 

Testrymen  of  each  of  the  said  parishes  shall  sererally  meet  in  the  vestry- 
room  of  their  parish,  .or  at  some  other  convenient  place  within  sach 
parish,"  on  a  day,  and  between  certain  hours,  which  are  spec^&ed,  <<and 
shall  then  and  there  proceed  in  the  execution  of  the  powers  vested  in 
them  by  this  Act ;"  and  provision  is  made  in  this  and  the  next  clause 
for  subsequent  meetings.  By  sect.  24,  <<  the  vestrymen  of  each  of  the 
said  parishes  may  from  time  to  time  elect  and  appoint  such  and  so  many 
treasurers,  collectors,  officers,  agents,  and  servants  as  they  shall  think  pro- 
per, and  shall  take  such  security  from  the  treasurers,  collectors,  or  other 
receivers  of  money  to  be  appointed  or  continued  under  this  act,  for  the 
faithful  execution  of  their  respective  offices,  as  such  vestrymen  shall 
think  proper,  which  securities  may  be  taken  either  in  the  name  of  their 
vestry  clerk  or  in  the  names  of  any  five  or  more  of  such  vestrymen  ;** 
they  may  suspend  or  remove  such  officers,  &c.,  and  elect  others,  and 
may  order  salaries  to  be  paid  them  out  of  the  money  to  be  raised  by 
such  respective  vestrymen  under  the  powers  of  this  Act.  Sect  81(a) 
*U^'\  ^^P^^^^  ^^®  vestrymen  of  each  ^parish  to  elect  churchwardens 
^  and  sidesmen.  And  sect.  41  requires  the  vestry  clerks,  collec- 
tors, and  all  other  officers,  ohnrchwardens,  vestrymen,  and  persons  con- 
cerned in  the  accounts  of  the  parishes  respectively,  to  attend  the  audi- 
tors of  such  respective  parish  on  summons  by  them  or  by  the  vestry  clerk 
of  such  respective  parish,  and  produce  all  books  of  account,  &c. 

Then  follow  the  clauses  providing  for  the  joint  action  of  the  two 
parishes.  Sect.  42  enacts  that  «« from  and  after  the  passing  of  this 
Act  the  vestrymen  for  the  time  being  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the 
Fields,  together  with  the  vestrymen  for  the  time  being  of  the  parish  of 
St.  George  Bloomsbury,  shall  be  and  they  are  hereby  constituted  and 
declared  the  vestrymen  of  the  joint  vestry  of  the  parishes  of  St  Giles 
in  the  Fields  and  St.  George  Bloomsbury ;  anything  in  the  said  Acts 
passed,"  &c.  (10  Ann.  c.  11,  and  8  G.  2,  c.  19),  <<  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding." And,  by  sect.  48,  <<  the  vestrymen  of  the  said  joint 
vestry  shall  meet  together  in  the  vestry  room  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles 

(a)  Sect  31  enacts :  '*  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Testrymen  of  each  of  the  said  psirishea, 
and  they  are  herebj  respectively  required  to  meet  aDoually  in  Baster  week,  or  within  foiirieca 
days  after,  and  sererally  to  elect  two  substantial  householders  within  their  parish  (noi  beiB^ 
restrymen)  to  be  churchwardens  of  such  parish,  and  also  two  substantial  householdens  within 
their  parish  (not  being  restrymen)  to  be  sidesmen  of  such  parish,  to  assist  the  church wardeas 
in  the  execution  of  their  oflice,  for  the  year  then  ensuing^^nd  until  others  shall  be  appointed  i& 
their  room :"  provision  is  then  made  in  case  of  death  or  removal :  *'  and  the  respective  ehwreh- 
wardens  to  be  appoin^d  by  virtue  of  this  Act  shall,  when  duly  sworn  (in  addition  to  the  powers 
vested  in  and  duties  imposed  upon  them  by  this  Act),  have  and  be  invested  with  all  the  powers 
and  authorities,  and  shall  ba  liable  to  perform  all  the  duties,  which  churchwardens  appointed  by 
the  course  of  common  or  ecclesiastical  law  are  invested  with  or  are  liable  to,  so  far  as  the  ■&»« 
are  not  inconsistent  with  or  are  not  varied  or  altered  by  this  Act;  and  the  churchwardene  of  tb« 
laid  respective  parishes  shall,  after  their  appointment  and  during  their  continuance  in  aflrae,  be 
and  they  are  hereby  declared  to  be  vestrymen  of  the  parish  of  which  they  shaU  be  elected 
•hurchwardens  by  virtue  of  such  their  offloe." 


17  ADOLPHUS  k  ELLIS.    N.  8.  S45 

io  the  Fields,  *or  at  «#me  other  conTenient  place  irithiD  the  r-i^oAit 
parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  or  of  St.  George  Bloomsbury/'  ^ 
on,  Itc,  between  the  hours,  &o.y  <«  and  shall  then  and  there  proceed  in 
the  execution  of  the  powers  vested  in  them  by  this  Act  ;*'  prorision  is 
then  made  for  subsequent  meetings ;  no  or^er  to  be  made  or  proceeding 
taken  (sect.  44)  unless  by  concurrence  of  a  majority  of  restrymen  pre« 
sent,  the  whole  number  present  not  being  less  than  thirteen.(a)    [Lord 
CiMPBBLL,  G.  J. — Under  Sir  J.  Hobhouse's  Act,  sect.  28,  the  number 
of  restrymen,  in  parishes  adopting  the  Act,  may  be  from  12  to  120 
according  to  the  population.     Do  you  say  that  this  democratic  consti-' 
lotion  may  be  adopted  for  the  parish  of  St.  Giles,  while  the  former 
aristocratic  constitution  continues  in  St.  George's  ?    One  vestry  might 
rery  much  outnumber  the  other.]    That  is  as  the  population  of  St. 
Giles  may  be.     [Lord  Campbell,  0.  J. — It  might  become  a  case  .of 
ffwampiDg.]     The  local  Act  then  gives  to  the  joint  vestries  the  power 
of  nominating  overseers  and  directors  of  the  poor  of  the  joint  parishes, 
fects.  58,  62,  and  treasurers,  bankers,  chaplains  of  the  workhouse, 
derks,  governors,  matrons,  collectors  of  poor  rate,  assistant  overseers, 
and  beadles,  sect.  51,  and  of  ^making  a  joint  poor-rate  for  the  r^io^i^ 
parishes,  sect.  86.    By  sect.  27  of  stat.  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,  the  ^ 
vestry  elected  in  any  parish  under  this  Act  <«  shall  exercise  the  powers 
^   and  privileges  held  by  any  vestry  now  existing  in  such  parish."     A 
proviso  is  added,  <«  that  nothing  in  this  Act  shall  be  deemed"  <<  to  re- 
peal, alter,  or  invalidate  any  local  Act  for  the  government  of  any  parish 
by  vestries,  or  for  the  management  of  the  poor  by  an^  board  of  direc*^ 
tors  and  guardians,  or  for  the  due  provision  for  Divine  worship  within 
the  pi^rish,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  clergy  officiating  therein,  other- 
wise than  is  by  this  Act  expressly  enacted  regarding  the  election  of 
vestrymen  and  auditors  of  accounts."     Sect.  78  of  the  local  Act  pro- 
vides «<  that  the  several  laws  relating  to  the  overseers  of  the  poor,  and 
for  the  relief,  maintenance,  and  employment  of  the  poor,  shall  continue 
in  force  within  the  said  parishes  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  and  St.  George 
Bloomsbury,  except  where  the  same  are  altered  or  are  inconsistent  with 
this  Act."     And  sect.  87  enacts :  <«  Thmt  from  and  after  the  passing  of 
this  Act  no  rate  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  shall  be  made  or  raised  within 
the  said  parishes  without  the  consent  of  the  vestrymen  of  the  said  joint 
vestry,  or  by  any  other  wajs  or  means  than  are  directed  by  this  Act ; 

(a)  Seat  44  wmbU  i  "  That  all  orders  and  proooedings  of  tho  restrymen  of  the  laid  Jaioi 
▼Mtry  la  the  ezooutioii  of  this  Aet  shall  bo  made  and  taken  at  a  meeting  or  meetings  to  be  heU 
ia  funamnte  hereof,  and  not  otherwise  (exeepi  in  eases  herebgr  otherwise  partioalarly  pre- 
Tided  for) ;  and  no  sneh  order  or  prooeeding  shall  be  made  or  taken  onless  the  miO^^^tj  of 
the  Testiymeii  present  at  the  respective  meetings  shall  eononr  tlierein ;  and  all  orders  and  pro- 
•sedinge  whieh  are  hereby  directed  to  be  made  or  taken  by  or  before  the  said  Yestrymen,  and  aU 
the  powers  aad  anthorities  hereby  vested  in  them  generally,  sha41  and  m^  be  made,  taken,  aad 
szereiMd  bj  the  msjority  of  the  vestrymen  who  shall  be  preoent  at  saeh  meeting,  the  whole 
Bsmber  of  rerstrymen  present  at  any  sueh  meeting  not  being  1  ess  than  thirteen  (except  Ia  oasei 
where  any  other  number  is  by  tUa  Aet  named  for  any  pevtfttt]«r  purpote)." 


847  KEGINA  v.  BASSET.    T.  T.  1851. 

and  all  moneys  arising  by  or  from  the  rates  ^  be  made  by  virtae  of 
this  Act  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  shall  be  and  are  hereby  vested  in  the 
vestrymen  of  the  joint  vestry  of  the  said  parishes,  for  the  joint  use  of 
the  two  parishes  :*'  the  overplus  after  paying  costs  of  collection,  and 
taxes,  costs,  &;c.,  charged  by  law  upon  the  poor  rates,  to  be  applied  by 
the  directors  in  paying  for  «<  the  relief,  maintenance,  and  empIoymeDt 
of  the  poor  of  the  said  parishes." 

^OMQ-}      Under  the  local  Act,  therefore,  these  are  two  parishes,  *jointly 
^  maintaining  their  poor ;  each  providing  for  its  own  poor  and  that 
of  the  othef.     Each,  then,  is  a  <«  parish"  within  the  broad  sense  given 
to  that  word  by  stat.  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,  s.  41.     [Coleridgb,  J.— As 
yx>n  contend,  if  the  whole  of  St.  George's  parish  were  unwilling,  thej 
might  yet  have  this  Act  put  upon  them.     Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — And 
be  juled  by  the  vestry  elected  under  it.     Coleridge,  J. — Yet  the  prin- 
ciple of  Hobhouse's  Act  is  that  the  adoption  of  it  shall  be*  voluntary. 
Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — In  point  of  law  could  it  be  adopted  for  the 
joint  parishes,  if  both  were  willing  ?]     It  could.     [Lord  Campbell,  C. 
J. — Then  it  can  hardly  apply  to  a  half.     Coleridge,  J. — If  both,  by 
majorities  of  the  rate-payer,  concurred  in  adopting  the  Act,  would  it 
be  a  place  <«  maintaining  its  own  poor"  within  stat.  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60, 
for  which  such  adoption  would  be  available  ?]     It  would  seem  that  each 
parish,  individually,  ought  to  adopt  it.     The  directions  in  sects.  2  and 
8,  relative  to  the  «<  churchwardens  of  the  said  parish,"  are  hardly  con- 
sistent with  the  supposition  that  the  two  constitute  one  for  the  purpose 
of  that  Act.     The  whole  question  turns  on  the  meaning  of  the  word 
«<  parish"  in  Hobhouse's  Act :  whether  it  must  necessarily  mean  a  place 
maintaining  its  own  poor  individually  and  entirely.     Such  a  con8tra^ 
tion  would  excUide  many  parishes  from  the  benefit  of  the  Act.    [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — Incorporated  parishes  are  very  different  from  this, 
which  is  an  ancient  parish  subdivided.]     The  argument  that  a  dispro- 
portionate number  of  vestrymen  might  be  elected  from  St.  Giles's  is  not 
conclusive.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — It  has  weight  only  when  we  are 
considering  the  probable  intention  of  the  Act.]     The  intention  was  to 
♦S4Q1  8'^®  *  broad  basis.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — With  ♦consent  of 
^  those  concerned :  that  is,  according  to  the  will  of  a  majority  of 
rate-payers  within  the  area.     If  the  Act  were  introduced  into  both 
parishes  as  constituting  one,  each  part  woulc|^have  the  influence  it  ought 
under  Hobhouse's  Act :  if  it  is  adopted  only  by  half,  one  half  has  not 
that  influence,  and  is  subject  to  the  other.]     The  other  may  adopt  the 
Act  also.     If  the  parishes  could  legally  adopt  the  Act  together,  there 
would  be  no  disadvantage ;  this,  however,  does  not  seem  to  be  an  ad- 
missible construction.     The  whole  was  originally  St,  Giles's  parish; 
but  that  does  not  seem  material  to  the  present  question.    [Lord  Gamp- 
bell,  C.  J.— No.] 

TomltMonj  contr&,  was  stopped  by  the  Court. 


[*350 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  349 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Whether  Sir  John  llobhouse's  Act  could  ap- 
ply to  the  whole  of  that  which  was  the  ancient  parish  of  St.  Oiles  in 
the  Fields,  we  are  not  called  upon  to  say :  to  the  half  it  clearly  cani^ot. 
I  think  this  never  was  contemplated  by  the  Legislature ;  and  it  would 
be  most  unjust  to  force  upon  St.  George's  parish  the  necessity  of  act- 
ing with  a  body  elected  by  St.  Giles's  under  a  totally  different  constitu- 
tion, which  might  nullify  all  their  influence  and  annihilate  their  rights, 
and,  as  to  the  making  of  rates  and  for  other  purposes,  subject  them 
entirely  to  the  tyranny  of  the  new  power.  I  think  that,  with  regard 
to  Hol)house's  Act,  the  present  parish  of  St.  Giles  is  a  parish  and  not 
a  parish.  It  is  one  half  of  a  parish ;  and  this  half  cannot  force  a  new 
constitution  upon  the  other.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  oui^ 
judgment  ought  to  be  for  the  defendants. 

^CoLBRiDOB,  J.(a) — I  am  of  the  same  opinion.  The  Legisla- 
tare,  in  passing  stat.  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  60,  contemplated  an  entire 
body,  and  deemed  it  essential  that  the  change  to  be  effected  by  the  Act 
should  not  take  place  unless  assented  by  two-thirds  of  that  body.  Here 
the  attempt  is  to  bring  under  the  operation  of  the  Act  a  wMe  body 
which  has  neither  assented  to  nor  been  consulted  upon  it,  and  may  be 
entirely  opposed  to  it.  • 

Erlb  J. — This  proceeding  could  be  supported  only  on  a  supposition 
that  the  parishes  of  St.  Giles  and  St.  George,  which  are  in  effect  one 
parish  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  their  poor,  were  co-operatiijg  to 
obtain  the  benefit  of  Sir  J.  Hobhouse's  Act.  At  present  the  rights  of 
the  two,  as  jointly  maintaining  their  poor,  are  regulated  by  the  local 
Act,  11  G.  4  &  1  W.  4,  c.  X.  If  the  half  of  that  which  is  to  be  oon- 
Bidered  as  one  ,parish  under  the  local  Act  could  take  the  benefit  of 
Hobhouse's  Act  alone,  it  would  very  materially  affect  the  rights  of  the 
other  half  in  their  vestry,  they  remaining  subject  to  the  statute  of  11 
6.  4.  It  is  clear  that  the  parishioners  of  St.  Giles's  hate  no  right  to 
affect  the  parishioners  of  St.  George  in  this  manner  against  their  will. 
The  claim  set  up  is  in  effect  a  claim  by  one  half  of  a  parish  to  take  the 
benefit  of  Sir  J.  Hobhouse's  Act  without  the  consent  of  the  other,  and 
cannot  be  maintained.  Judgment  for  the  defendants. 

(a)  PAtteaoa,  J.,  left  the  Court  when  the  oaee  wm  called  on,  being  a  nte-pajer  of  one  of  the 
ptriibea. 


•ROBERT  BIDDULPH  v.  CHARLES  MORTON  CHAM-  j.^^.. 
BERLAYNE.    June  12.  L  "^^ 

Aetion  for  »  libel.  Pie*  jaitifying,  as  tme,  part  of  the  libel,  which  eomprised  MToral  libellooi 
allegatioas.  Replication  Do  I^Jaria.  On  the  trial,  the  Jndge  aiked  the  Jnry  to  find  aeparatelj 
as  to  the  truth  of  the  Mveral  allegations  Jnetifled.  The  Jnry  found  that  some  of  the  allegationa 
were  not  true,  and  that  othen,  forming  an  important  part  of  the  libel,  were  tme.  A  general 
rerdiet  was  entered  for  the  plaintiff.  A  judge  made  an  order  that  the  Maiter  should  not 
allow  plaintiff  the  costs  of  tho  witnesses  called  only  to  disprore  that  part  of  the  plea  which 
was  found  to  be  true.    On  a  motion  to  rescind  this  order, 

u 


851  BIDDULPH  v.  CHAMBERLAYNB.    T.  T.  1851. 

Hel4,  l»7  Lord  Campb«ll|  0.  J.,  'Patteson  and  Coleridff«i  Ja.,  that  tha  order  wm  impiopv, 

the  ieeoe  being  indiriaible. 
Brie,  J.,  dUseoUente. 

dRBAVBS,  in  the  present  term,  obtained  a  mle  Nisi  to  rescind  an 
order  of  Patteson,  J.,  made  in  this  canse,  that  the  Master  on  taxation 
disallow  the  costs  of  such  witnesses  for  the  plaintiff  as  were  called  onlj 
to  disprove  the  existence  of  a  nuisance. 

The  action  was  for  a  libel,*  contained  in  a  letter  published  in  a  nevs- 
paper,  stating  as  follows :  That  defendant  had  complained,  a  tweh^ 
month  before,  to  the  plaintiff  that  an  open  ditch  and  cesspools,  on 
plaintiff's  premises  near  Ledbury,  were  injurious  to  public  health,  and 
a  nuisance;  that  plaintiff  after  fencing  with  defendant's  questions 
refused  to  do  anything ;  that  proceedings  were  taken  before  the  magii- 
trates,  under  stat.  11  &  12  Vict.  c.  123,  to  remove  the  nuisance,  which 
were  defeated  by  technical  objections  on  the  part  of  plaintiff;  that  the 
ditch  was  a  nuisance  which  for  many  years  had  occasioned  typhus  fe?er 
in  the  neighbourhood ;  that  plaintiff  had  full  notice  of  this,  and  that  the 
nuisance  #till  continued  unabated.  The  defendant  pleaded  (among  other 
pleas)  one  which  was  so  worded  as  to  leave  it  ambiguous  whether  it  was 
conteed  to  the  part  of  the  libel  which  imputed  that  defendant  had 
maintained  a  nuisance,  or  was  pleaded  to  the  whole  of  the  libel  of  which 
«oc9i  ^^®  substance  is  above  set  forth.  It  *averred  the  truth  of  each 
-^  of  the  facts  above  stated.     Replication :  De  injuri&. 

On  the  trial,  before  Patteson,  J.,  at  the  Croydon  Spring  Assizes, 
1851,  the  bulk  of  the  evidence  called  on  each  side  was  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  ditch  in  question,  and  the  prevalence  of  typhus  fever  in  its 
vicinity.  The  jury,  in  answer  to  questions  put  by  the  learned  Judge, 
found  that  the  ditch  was  a  nuisance,  but  that  other  statements  in  the 
libel,  the  truth  of  which  was  averred  in  the  plea,  were  not  true.  The 
learned  Judge  directed  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  on  this  issue,  with 
leave  to  defendant  to  move  to  enter  a  verdict  for  him  in  case  the  Court 
should  be  of  opinion  that  the  plea,  so  far  as  material,  was  confined  to 
that  part  of  the  libel  proved  to  be  true.  Whately^  in  Easter  Term  last, 
obtained  a  rule  Nisi  accordingly,  which  was  discharged  in  that  Term. 
Patteson,  J.,  then  made  the  order  m  question. 

Whately  and  Phipson  now  showed  cause. — The  plaintiff*,  having  bj 
the  replication,  De  injuria,  put  the  whole  plea  in  issue,  was,  as  this 
Court  has  determined  in  the  present  cause,  entitled  to  the  verdict, 
unless  the  defendant  proved  the  truth  of  every  material  allegation  in 
the  libel  to  which  it  is  pleaded :  (a)  but,  though  the  plea  is  for  the  purpose 
of  the  verdict  entire,  it  is  not  indivisible  for  every  purpose.  A  plaintiff 
always  has  the  power  to  divide  such  a  plea  as  this,  by  admitting  such 
of  the  allegations  as  are  true  and  replying  De  injurifi  absque  residao 
causae  to  the  rest ;  if  he  does  not  choose  to  adopt  this  course,  he  should 

(a)  See  Regtna  v.  Newmao,  1  B.  A  B.  558  (EL  C.  L.  B.  toL  72). 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  858 

not  be  allowed  the  costs  of  those  allegations  which  he  has  unnecessarily 

tnd  untruly  put  in  issue.     [Lord  *Campbell,  C.  J. — It  would  r^eoco 

be  equitable  in  the  present  case  to  deprive  the  plaintiff  of  those  ^ 

costa.    The  sole  question  is,  Has  the  Court  a  discretionary  power  to  do 

so,  the  issue  not  being  divisible  on  the  record  ?]     For  the  purpose  of 

costs,  each  distinct  allegation  may  be  viewed  as  a  distinct  issue.     No 

witnesses  ought  to  be  allowed  unless  material :  how  can  it  be  said  that 

witnesses   called  only  to  prove  a  fact  which  was  disproved  can  be 

material?     Prudhomme  v.  Eraser,  2  A.  &  E.  645  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  29), 

goes  much  farther  than  is  required.     There  the  libel  was  considered  so 

far  divisible  that  the  defendant  was  allowed  the  costs  of  that  part  not 

proved  by  the  plaintiff:  here  it  is  only  asked  that  the  plaintiff  may  not 

have  those  costs.    That  case  also  shows  that  the  fact  of  the  verdict  being 

entered  generally  is  not  conclusive  as  to  costs.     So  also  does  Welby  v. 

Brown,  1  Exch.  TTO.f     The  jury  in  this  case  might  have  returned  a 

special  verdict,  finding  some  averments  in  the  plea  one  way  and  some 

the  other.     Every  material   allegation   is   in   substance,  though   not 

formally,  a  separate  issue. 

QreaveSy  contrd*. — The  jury  are  sworn  to  try  the  issue  joined,  not  to 

try  every  separate  fact ;  but,  if  the  rules  as  to  costs,  now  contended  for, 

is  to  apply,  it  becomes  a  matter  of  right  to  have  the  verdict  of  the  jury 

on  each  separate  averment,  as  much  as  where  there  are  separate  issues. 

[Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  rule  might  be,  that,  where  the  Judge  in 

hid  discretion  thought  fit  to  ask  the  jury  tq  find  the  facts  separately, 

the  costs  should  follow  their  finding,  without  laying  it  down. either  that 

the  party  should  have  a  right  to  require  that  *the  opinion  of  the  r^ioci 

jury  should'  be  taken  separately,  or  that,  where  the  facts  were  ^ 

not  founl  separately,  the  Master  on  taxation  should  enter   on   the 

inquiry.]     No  such  rule  has  eyer  been  laid  down ;  and  it  would  be  very 

inconvenient  if  such  a  rule  did  exist.     The  Judge  at  Nisi  Prius  often 

finds  it  convenient  to  ask  the  jury  specific  questions  in  order  to  raise  a 

point  of  law  for  the  Court ;  and  it  would  be  hard  if  his  doing  so  should 

affect  the  costs.     Besides,  the  Court  have  not  jurisdiction  to  deprive 

the  plaintiff  of  costs  on  a  verdict  on  an  indivisible  issue ;  if  the  issue  be 

such  that  the  other  side  has,  or  might  have,  a  judgment,  the  case  is 

different.     Thus,  where  the  issue  is  divisible  and  the  defendant  may 

have  a  judgment  as  to  part,  as. in  Williams  v.  Great  Western  Railway 

Company,  8  M.  ft  W.  856,t  or  where  from  the  actual  form  of  pleadings 

he  has  a  judgment,  as  in  Daniel  v.  Barry,  4  Q.  B.  59  (E.  C.  L.  R.  voL 

45),  the  costs  are  disallowed ;  but  not  otherwise ;  Anderson  v.  Chapman, 

5  M.  k  W.  488.t 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  am  of  opinion  that  the  rule  must  be  made 
absolute. 

The  question  raised  is  whether,  with  respect  to  the  allowance  of 
costSy  an  issue  can  be  considered  distributive,  which  cannot  be  divided 


854  BIDDULPH  v.  CHAMBERLAYNB.    T.  T.  1851. 

on  the  record  because  it  is  taken  on  one  entire  plea.  I  feel  great  diffi 
culty  in  seeing  how  it  can  be  done.  In  all  the  cases  cited  the.  issue 
might  have  been  divided  on  the  record,  and  a  finding  might  have  been 
entered  on  one  part  of  it  for  the  plaintiff,  and  on  the  other  for  the 
i^ofitrt  defendant ;  but,  where,  as  in  the  present  case,  the  ^plaintiff  is 
-'  entitled  to  the  verdict  on  the  entire  issue,  it  is  diflScuIt  to  see 
how,  for  the  purpose  of  taxation  of  costs,  we  can  distinguish  between 
the  several  allegations  in  the  one  entire  plea.  That  has  never  been 
done  hitherto ;  and  it  would  often  have  been  done,  but  for  the  incon- 
venience of  the  course.  It  is  not  proposed  in  this  case  that  the  Master 
shall  on  taxation  always  inquire  whether  the  different  allegations  were 
proved.  The  defendant's  counsel  ask  that  the  rule  should  be  confined 
to  cases  in  which  the  Judge  has  put  specific  questions  to  the  jury,  and 
they  have  found  that  certain  allegations  have  not  been  proved.  But, 
if  that  were  the  rule,  it  would  be  a  matter  of  accident  whether  tbe 
plaintiff  got  these  costs  or  not,  unless  it  were  to  be  established  that  the 
defendant  had  a  right  to  require  the  Judge  to  put  the  allegations  to  the 
jury  separately ;  which  would,  I  think,  be  most  inconvenient.  In  the 
particular  case  justice  would  be  done  by  adhering  to  my  brother  Patt^ 
son's  order:  but  I  think  it  would  be  an  excess  of  our  jurisdiction  and 
would  lead  to  much  inconvenience  in  other  cases. 

Patteson,  J. — This  question  could  not  have  arisen  unless  I  had  pot 
specific  questions  to  the  jury  as  to  the  different  allegations  in  the  plea; 
for,  if  I  had  left  the  issue  generally  to  the  jury  and  they  had  found  a 
general  verdict,  it  could  not  have  been  known  what  allegations  they 
thought  disproved.  Now  the  questions  were  put  by  me  quite  alio 
,  intuitu ;  and  I  think  the  fact  that  such  questions  were  put  ought  not 
to  affect  the  costs.  In  this  case  there  is  one  single  issue,  indivisible  so 
^Q-^-|  far  as  regards  the  verdict.  It  is  contended  *that  the  issue  maj 
^  nevertheless  be  divisible  as  to  costs.  It  is  quite  clear  that  it  is 
not  divisible  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  costs  of  those  allegations 
which  were  disproved  to  the  defendant ;  but  it  is  urged  that,  though 
not  divisible  so  as  to  give  the  defendant  those  costs,  it  may  be  so  divi- 
sible as  to  deprive  the  plaintiff  of  them.  I  think  the  precise  question 
has  never  before  been  raised,  as  the  attempt  has  always  been  to  give 
costs,  not  merely  to  deprive  the  other  side  of  them ;  but  I  am  of  opi- 
nion that  we  ought  not  to  establish  the  rule  as  asked  for  now.  I  made 
the  order  with  a  view  to  justice ;  I  am  now  convinced  that,  to  do  so,  I 
rather  wrested  the  law,  and  was  wrong ;  and  that  the  present  rule  most 
be  absolute. 

Coleridge,  J. — The  safe  course  is  to  limit  the  rule  of  Hil.  2,  W.  4, 
I.  74,(a)  to  issues  which  may  be  found  on  the  record.  That  I  think  is 
the  meaning  of  the  general  rule  made  by  all  the  Courts  for  the  purpose 
of  rendering  the  practice  uniform ;  and,  if  it  is  to  be  extended  in  the 

(a)  3  B.  A  Ad.  3S6  (E.  C.  L.  R.  voL  23). 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  856 

■  ■  ■  ■  .  . 

manner  now  sought,  it  ought  to  be  done  by  a  general  rule  of  all  the 
Conrtfl.    That  alone  I  consider  a  sufficient  reason  for  setting  aside  this 
order.   But,  further,  I  cannot  but  think,  that  if,  to  advance  what  we  sup- 
posed to  be  the  justice  of  this  case,  we  were  to  extend  the  rule  as  asked, 
we  should  lay  down  a  most  inconvenient  rule  of  practice.     If  an  issue, 
indivisible  for  the  purpose  of  the  verdict,  may  be  divided  for  the  pur- 
pose of  costs,  I  do  not  know  where  to  stop ;  the  party  would  have  at 
lesst  an  equitable  right  in  all  cases  to  ask  the  Judge  to  put  the  allega- 
tioflg  separately ;  which  *would  be  very  inconvenient.   But  that  is  r^ofin 
not  all :  it  would  follow  that  the  Master  must  as  it  were  re-try  ^ 
the  cause,  so  as  to  ascertain  the  materiality  of  each  witness  as  to  each 
allegation.     I  think  it  much  better  to  adhere  to  the  rule  than  wrest 
it  for  the  supposed  justice  of  the  case.     I  say  supposed  justice;  for 
it  mast  be  remembered  we  have  not  complete  knowledge  of  all  the  cir- 
cnznstances. 

Erle,  J. — My  opinion  is  not  material:  but  I  should  have  thought 

the  principle  of  Prudhomme  v.  Fraser,  2  A.  &  E.  '645  (E.  G.  L.  R. 

vol.  29),  was  a  precedent  for  this  order.     The  libel  in  the  present  case 

contained  several  libellous  allegations,  and  was  in  effect  several  libels. 

The  defendant  pleads  a  plea  justifying  both  the  allegation  that  there 

was  a  nuisance,  and  those  that  the  plaintiff  had  otherwise  misbehaved 

himself.     The  plaintiff  puts  in  issue  the  whole  plea;  which  I  think 

was,  in  substance,  one  plea  to. two  causes  of  action.     The  Judge  had  a 

right,  if  he  thought  proper,  to  ask  the  jury  what  their  opinion  was  as 

to  each  allegation  separately ;  and  the  jury  had  a  right,  if  they  pleased, 

to  return  a  special  verdict,  finding  as  to  each  allegation  separately ; 

and,  though  perhaps  in  strictness  they  ought  not  to  be  directed  to 

consider  how  much  of  the  libellous  matter  was  true  when  estimating 

•damages,  I  suppose  there  is  no  doubt  the  jury  would  do  so  in  fact. 

Then,  the  issue  being  divisible  for  all  these  purposes,  I  should  say  that, 

according  to  the  principle  of  Prudhomme  v.  Fraser,  the  issue  might  be 

considered  divisible  for  the  purpose  of  taxation ;  and  that  we  might 


refuse  to  allow  the  plaintiff  *the  costs  of  attempting  to  negative 


[*368 


that  part  of  the  plea  which  was  proved.(a) 

Bule  absolute,  (i) 

(a)  See  bUL  15  A  16  Vict  e.  76,  ••.  77,  81,  223.  No  general  rule  apportioning  the  oosti  of 
iflfaee  fafee  jet  been  made  under  Met  223 ;  so  that  it  ie  apprehended  that,  where  there  is  a  general 
dcDul  of  »  pleading,  the  costs  of  all  the  aUegations,  whether  proved  or  disproTed,  most  foQow 
the  finding,  as  before  the  statute,  aeeording  to  the  principal  case. 

(6)  Reported  by  C.  Blackburn,  Esq. 


VOL.  XVII. — 80  u  2 


858    CHELSEA  WATERWORKS  CO.  v.  BOWLET.    T.  T.  1861. 


The  Governor  and  Company  of  CHELSEA  Waterworks  v.  WILLIAM 
BOWLEY.    June  18. 

A  waterworks  Oompan  j,  ineorporated  in  parsaanee  of  a  local  Aet,  wer«  empowered  to  Uy  pipci 
in  the  streets,  roads,  Ae.,  and  did  lay  pipes  aoeordinglj.  Tbe  Company  were  assessed  is  the 
land  tax,  as  holders  of  land  in  a  district  within  which  they  had  pipes  laid  down,  bat  in  whiek 
they  had  no  other  property ;  and  their  goods  were  distrained  for  land  tax. 
In  an  action  of  trespass  for  so  taking  the  goods  of  the  Company :  Pica :  Not  Gnilty,  by  statots* 
Held :  That  they  were  not  liable  to  be  assessed  to  the  land  tax  for  the  land  oeenpied  \iy  thtir 
pipes. 

Trespass  for  seizing  goods.  Plea :  Not  Guilty,  by  statate.  Issm 
thereon. 

By  order  of  a  Judge,  and  by  consent  of  the  parties,  a  case  was  stated 
for  the  opinion  of  this  Court. 

The  substance  of  the  case  was,  that  the  Company  were  incorporated 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  waterworks  by  a  charter  of  incorporation 
granted  to  them  in  9  6.  1,  in  pursuance  of  stat.  8  6.  1,  c.  26  ;(a)  and 
that  their  powers  "were  enlarged  by  further  letters  patent  granted  in  7 
G.  2,  and  by  stat.  49  G.  3,  c.  clvii.(6) 

*5lf;Ql       ^^bcy  '^^^^  empowered,  among  other  things,  to  purchase  and 
^  hold  lands,  not  exceeding  in  value  lOOOZ. ;  and  also,  by  sects.  8 
&  9  of  Stat.  8  G.  1,  c.  26,  to  lay  pipes  from  their  waterworks  throngh 
the  streets,  roads,  &c.,  in  and  about  Westminster. 

In  pursuance  of  their  powers,  they  did  purchase  lands,  lying  entirely 
within,  the  parish  of  St.  George  Hanover  Square,  on  which  their  water- 
works and  reservoirs  were  erected ;  and  from  thence  laid  down  pipes 
through  the  streets,  &c.,  in  the  adjoining  parishes  of  St.  Margaret  and 
St.  John  Westminster.  The  Company  had  no  other  interest  in  the*8oil 
in  those  last-mentioned  parishes  than  arose  from  their  having  the  pipes 
thus  laid  down.  They  w%re  in  1847,  for  the  first  time,  assessed  to  the* 
land  tax  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Division  consisting  of  St.  Mar- 
garet and  St.  John  Westminster ;  the  property  in  respect  of  which  they 
were  so  assessed  was  described  in  the  assessment  as  «  Land  occupied 
by  the  mains  and  pipes  and  other  apparatus  of  the  said  Governor  and 
Company  for  the  conveyance  and  supply  of  water."  The  defendant,  by 
the  authority  of  the  Commissioners,  distrained  for  the  rate.  The  qnes- 
tion  submitted  tp  the  Court  was,  Whether  the  Company  are  liable  to  be 
assessed  towards  the  land  tax  within  the  said  Division  of  St.  Margaret 
and  St.  John  under  the  circumstances  above  set  forth. 

The  case  was  argued  in  this  term  (June  6tli)  (c)  by  Crowder  for  the 
plaintiiT  and  Willes  for  the  defendant.  The  arguments  on  both  sides 
sufficiently  appear  in  the  judgment.  Our.  adv.  vulL 

(a)  **  For  bet^r  supplying  the  City  aod  Libertiei  of  Westmiof  ter,  and  parte  acQaoeot,  with 
water."  See,  as  to  the  powers  of  the  Compaoy,  Rex  v.  The  Cheleea  Waterworks  Conopanj,  5  B.  A 
Ad.  156  (B.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  27). 

(6)  Local  and  personal,  pablic.  "  For  amending  an  Act,"  Ac.  (8  G.  1,  c.  26),  *'  and  for  enlirt* 
lag  the  powers  thereof." 

(e)  Before  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  Patteaon,  Coleridge,  and  Brie,  Ji. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  859 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  now  deliyered  judgment. 
We  are  of  opinion  that  The  Chelsea  Waterworks  *Company  rutoisA 
are  not  liable  to  be  assessed  towards  the  payment  of  land  tax  '- 
within  the  division  of  St.  Margaret  and  St.  John,  Westminster.  We 
shoald  have  had  no  difficulty  in  arriving  at  this  conclusion,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  decisions  holding  this  and  similar  companies  liable  to  be 
assessed  to  the  poor's  rate  under  stat.  48  Elia.  c.  2,  in  respect  of  the 
same  subject-matter. 

The  validity  of  the  present  assessment  is  rested  on  the  4th  section 
of  Stat.  88  0.  8,  c.  5 :  whereby  it  is  enacted(a)  that  all  bodies  corporate 
having  or  holding  any  lands  or  hereditaments  shall  be  charged  to  the 
land  tax.     The  question  is  whether,  in  respect  of  what  the  Company 
have  done,  and  now  enjoy,  under  the  powers  conferred  upon  them  by 
sects.  8  and  9  of  stat.  8  G.  1,  o.  26,  they  can  be  said  to  have  or  to  hold 
any  land  or  hereditament.     Although  it  has  been  considered  for  more 
than  a  century  th%t  they  do  not,  they  could  not  resist  the  assessment 
if  they  ever  were  liable  to  be  assessed  to  the  land  tax.    But  we  think 
that  the  parishes  through  which  their  pipes  pass  have  acted  properly 
in  omitting  to  assess  them.     The  right  in  question,  where  exercised, 
appears  to  us  to  be  in  the  nature  of  an  easement,  and  neither  land  nor 
hereditament.     The  right  is  to  convey  water  through  the  land  of 
another :  and,  whether  the  water  is  to  be  conveyed  upon  the  surface  of 
the  ground,  or  in  covered  drains,  or  in  pipes,  appears  to  us  for  this  pur- 
pose to  be  immaterial.     The  mere  power  to  lay  the  pipes  in  land  can- 
not be  considered  land  or  hereditament ;  nor  *do  we  think  that  r^tn/)^ 
the  pipes  when  laid  can  be  so  considered,  within  the  meaning  of  '- 
the*  Land  tax  Acts.     These  Acts,  in  speaking  of  lands  and  heredita- 
ments, contemplate  property  to  be  let  by  a  landlord  to  a  tenant,  and 
property  the  land  tax  of  which  might  be  redeemed.     The  whole  scope 
of  the  Acts  is  to  throw  the  tax  as  a  charge  upon  the  landlord ;  and  the 
tenant,  having  paid  the  tax,  is  authorized  by  section  17  of  stat.  88  0. 
8,  c.  5,  to  deduct  it  out  of  the  rent.    The  Company  are  not  the  owners 
of  the  land  where  the  pipes  lie ;  nor  are  they  the  tenants  of  this  land ; 
and  there  is  no  rent  from  which  they  can  deduct  the  amount  of  the 
assessment  when  they  have  paid  it. 

Again,  the  provisions  of  stat.  42  G.  8,  c.  116,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  land  tax,  are  wholly  inapplicable  to  such  a  subject,  although  it  was 
clearly  intended  that  thQ  land  tax  on  all  property  which  could  be  con- 
sidered land  was  to  be  redeemable.  The  moment  the  Company  take 
up  their  pipes  which  had  been  laid  under  the  streets  of  any  particular 
parish,  all  pretence  for  saying  that  they  have  or  hold  land  in  the  parish 

(a)  Sect.  4  enaeto:  "Thftt  all  and  erery  manon,  meiraagei,  landi,  and  tenrtnentB/'  Ac,  "an4 
all  hereditamenti,  of  what  nature  or  kind  loeirer/'  ritoatef  Ao., ''  and  being  within  the  reipectlT^ 
eitief,  Ae.,  Aforetaid"  (of  which  Wettmintter  is  one),  "  and  all  and  erery  penon/'  Ae,,  **  bodies 
politic  and  corporate/'  Ac,  '*  having  or  holding  any  inch  manors/'  Ac,  in  respect  thereof  shaU 
be  charged,  ftc 


861    CHELSEA  WATERWORKS  CO.  t^.  BOWLEY.    T.  T.  1851. 

would  be  gone :  bat,  after  the  pipes  are  removed,  all  the  land  in  the 
parish  would  remain,  and  it  would  be  had  and  held  as  before.  • 

The  Bath,  Brighton,  and  Chelsea  Waterworks  case8,(a)  touching  the 
assessment  of  companies  to  the  relief  of  the  poor  in  respect  of  pipes 
for  the  conyeyanoe  of  water  or  gas,  as  <<  occupiers  of  land,"  have  been 
very  properly  much  relied  upon ;  for  they  appear  to  be  closely  in  point. 
*  We  by  no  means  feel  ourselves  at  liberty  to  overrule  these  cases,  or 
^o/joT  ^^^^  ^^  express  a  ♦doubt  whether  they  were  rightly  decided. 
■J  But  (Mand,"  like  the  word  ^Mnhabitant,"  which  likewise  occurs 
in  Stat.  43  Eliz.  c.  2,  has  various  meanings ;  and  it  may,  in  that  statute 
passed  to  throw  a  charge  upon  the  occupieTy  mean  the  ground  on  which 
a  chattel  is  deposited  in  the  exercise  of  an  easement,  although  in  other 
acts  of  parliament  it  means  a  legal  interest  in  the  soil.  This  is  the 
meaning  which  we  think  it  bears  in  the  Land  tax  Acts :  and,  if  so,  the 
Company  had  not,  nor  held,  any  land  or  hereditament  which  rendered  I 

them  liable  to  be  assessed  to  the  land  tax:  and  they  are  entitled  to  I 

our  judgment.  Judgment  for  plaintiirs.(i) 

(a)  Rex  V.  The  Corporation  of  Bath,  14  Bast,  800.    Rax  v.  Brighton  Qas  Light  Company,  5 

B.  A  C.  4A6  (B.  C.  L.  R.  yoL  9).    Rex  v.  The  Chelata  Waterworks  Companj,  5  B.  A  Ad.  156  (BL 

C.  L.  R.  ToL  27). 
(6)  Reported  bj  C.  Blaokbnm,  Bsq. 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  AMBERGATE,  NOTTINGHAM  and  BOSTON, 
and  EASTERN  Junction  Railway  Company.     June  13. 

A  motion  for  mandamni  to  a  Railwaj  Company  to  oarry  oat  their  line,  which  it  is  alleged  th^ 
are  leaving  inoomplete  by  laohes,  may  by  grounded  on  a  demand  made  by  a  shareholder  in 
the  Company  itself.  •• 

A  RIJLB  nisi  was  obtained  last  term  for  a  mandamus  calling  upon  the 
aboTCrnamed  Company,  established  under  stat.  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  cIt., 
local  and  personal,  public,  <^for  making  a  railway  from  or  near  the 
Ambergate  Station  of  the  Midland  Railway,  through  Nottingham,  to 
Spalding  and  Boston,  with  branches  therefrom,  and  for  enabling  the 
Company  to  purchase  the  Nottingham  and  Grantham  canals,"  and  stat. 
10  &  11  Vict.  c.  lzxviii.,(a)  local  and  personal,  public,  to  complete  the 
line  of  their  railway  from  Ambergate  to  Grantham.  The  rule  was 
*8631  *ff'*^*®^  **  *^®  instance  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Granthana 
^  Canal  NaTigation,  established  under  stat.  83  G.  3,  c.  94,  and  3T 
G.  3,  c.  30.  By  the  affidavits  on  which  the  motion  was  grounded,  it 
appeared  that  the  railway  had  been  completed  and  opened  from  Netting-- 
ham  to  Grantham,  and,  in  the  opposite  direction  (towards  Ambergate^ 
from  Nottingham  to  Bulwell ;  but  that  the  residue  of  the  line,  from 

(a)  Bnabling  the  Company  to  alter  their  UnOi  and  make  a  branoh  to  Nottingham. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S. 


BuIWell  to  the  Ambergate  station,  had  not  been  commenced :  that  the 
Railway  Company,  as  was  believed,  did  not  intend  completing  it ;  and 
that  a  committee  of  shareholders  and  directors  appointed  to  report 
npon  the  undertaking  had  (on  May  5th,  1848)  given  their  opinion  against 
carrying  the  line  farther :  That  the  opening  of  the  portions  of  railway 
already  completed  had  diminished  the  tolls  and  profits  of  the  Canal 
Company,  and  was  likely  to  be  a  permanent  injury  to  their  property: 
That  they  had  always  been  ready  and  willing  to  convey  their  Naviga- 
tion, lands,  and  works  to  the  Railway  Company,  as,  by  the  first-men- 
tioned Act,  they  were  required  to  do :  And  that  the  construction  of  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  railway  would  be  of  great  public  benefit. 
To  prove  a  demand  on  the  Railway  Company,  affidavit  was  made  of 
their  having  been  served,  on  March  8th,  1851,  with  the  following  notice, 
dated  the  same  day,  and  signed  by  Henry  Thompson,  stating  himself 
therein  to  be  a  shareholder ;  but  who  was  not  one  of  those  who  made 
the  above-mentioned  report.     The  service  was  by  his  clerk. 

**  I,  Henry  Thompson,  of  Grantham,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  Solicitor,  a  pro- 
prietor of  fi?e  shares  in  The  Ambergate,  Nottingham  and  Boston  and  Eastern  Juno- 
tion  Railway  Company,  hereby  give  you  notice  that,  unless  proper  proceedings  shall, 
on  or  before  the  25th  day  of  March,  instant,  be  taken  to  make  and  complete  the 
whole  main  line  of  railway  and  branches  authorized  to  be  made  by  the  said  Com- 
pany pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  *the  Ambergate,"  te,,  "Railway  Act,  rntooA 
1846.  and  of  the  Ambergate."  Ac,  "  Railway  Amendment  Act,  1847, 1  shall  L 
institute  such  proceedings  as  I  may  be  advised  at  law  and  in  equity  for  the  purpose 
of  compelling  the  "said  Company  to  complete  such  main  line  and  branches,  and  to 
restrain  the  said  Company  and  the  directors  thereof  from  applying  any  of  the  profits 
or  other  funds  of  the  said  Company  to  any  other  purpose  than  for  the  purpose  of 
such  completion,  and  from  doing  any  act  which  may  prevent,  or  from  neglecting  to  do 
anytiiing  which  may  be  necessary  for,  the  completion  of  such  main  line  and  branches. 
Dated,"  Ac. 

There  was  also  an  affidavit  showing  that,  on  May  12th,  a  survey  and 
inqniries  had  been  made  along  the  formerly  proposed  line  from  Bulwell 
to  the  Ambergate  Station,  and  that  no  preparation  appeared  to  have 
been  made  for  constructing  the  railway  in  that  direction. 

Willes  now  showed  cause. — [The  Court  inquired  of  Sir  F.  Kelly^ 
who  supported  the  rule,  for  whom  he  appeared.  Sir  F.  Kelly, — For 
Thompson  and  for  the  Grantham  Canal  Company.]  There  has  been 
no  sufficient  demand  and  refusal.  The  Canal  Company  themselves  have 
made  no  demand ;  and,  supposing  that  they  could  avail  themselves  of 
Thompson's  demand,  he  himself  could  not  regularly  make  it ;  for  he 
has  no  authority  unless  as  a  shareholder  in  the  Railway  Company ;  and 
(assuming  that  the  notice,  which  is  the  only  evidence  on  the  subject, 
sufficiently  proves  him  to  be  a  shareholder)  the  reception  of  the  report 
made  on  May  5th  shows  a  laches  which  disables  any  member  of  the 
Company  from  making  this  demand.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The 
demand  by  Thompson  as  a  shareholder  appears  sufficiently  for  the  pre- 
sent purpose.]    There  is  no  sufficient  evidence  of  a  refusal.    [Erlb,  J. 


864  REGINA  v.  AMBERGATE,  Ac ,  RAILWAY  CO.    T.  T.  1861. 

•—The  omission  to  take  anj  step  after  the  notice*  is  a  tacit  refusal. 
Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — ^Enough  appears  to  call  upon  you  to  show  per- 
formance.] 

^„^-,  ♦Sir  F.  KeUffj  with  whom  were  Peaeoek  and  Pearwny  was  then 
^  called  upon  by  the  Court,  as  to  the  demand  by  Thompson. — [Pat- 
TB80N,  J. — Is  there  any  instance  of  a  shareholder  making  such  an  ap- 
plication as  this,  to  ground  a  motion  for  mandamus  against  the  Com- 
pany of  which  he  ia  one  ?  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  do  not  see  why  he 
may  not.  It  is  assumed  that  the  performance  is  not  only  their  duty, 
but  for  their  advantage.]  An  advantage  with  a  view  to  which  he  has 
invested  his  money.  [Pattbson,  J. — He  calls  upon  himself,  among 
others,  to  perform  the  duty.  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — He  may  have 
been  a  shareholder  who  dissented  from  an  adoption  of  the  report.  If 
he  joined  in  the  adoption,,  that  might  be  an  estoppel.  I  do  not  see  an 
objection  otherwise.]  The  report  was  merely  a  recommendation  sob- 
mitted  to  the  Company.  [Pattbson,  J. — In  Regina  v.  The  Eiastern 
Counties  Railway  Company,  10  A.  &  E.  581  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  37),  {a) 
the  application  was  made  by  shareholders  in  the  Company  as  well  aa  by 
landowners.]     Sir  F.  Kelly  was  then  stopped  by  the  Court. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — We  all  think  that  the  rule  should  be  made 
absolute. 

Patteson,  Coleridge,  and  Erlb,  Js.,  concurred. 

Rule  ab8olute.(6) 

(a)  See  pp.  639,  S49. 

(6)  See,  M  to  prooeediDfi  on  tho  m«nd»nm%  Regina  «.  Antborgnie,  Ao.,  Raflway  Compaay,  1 
B.  k  B.  372  (E.  C.  L.  R.  toL  72). 


The  QUEEN  v.  The  LANCASHIRE  and  TORESHIRE  Railwaj 
Company.    June  IS. 

Reported,  16  Q.  B.  906,  note  (i)  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  71). 


*866] 


*DOB  on  the  demise  of  PALMER  v.  MARTHA  ETRE. 
June  18. 


Lenor  of  plaintiff  wai  the  auignee  of  a  mortgage,  made  more  than  twenty  yean  befera 
eJeeUneat  broaght ;  hat  the  mortgagor  had,  within  twenty  yean,  paid  intereet  on  the  mortgac*^ 
Defendant  had  been  let  into  poneuion  more  than  a  year  before  the  mortgage,  by  the  mortgagar, 
and  luffered  by  him  ae  a  favonr,  to  oeenpy  the  premiaee  withont  payment  of  rent,  and  withoet 
any  written  acknowledgment  The  mortgagor's  right  of  entry  as  against  defendant  aecraeC 
under  itat  3  A  4  W.  4,  o.  27,  less  than  twenty  yean  before  the  mortgage,  bat  more  th«a 
twenty  years  before  ejectment  broaght 

Held,  that  stat  T  W.  4  A  1  Vict  o.  S8,  presenred  to  the  lessor  of  the  plaint,  being  a  maw 
gagee,  the  same  right  of  entry  as  if  sUt  S  A  4  W.  4,  e.  37,  had  not  passed :  and  that»  tka 
defendant's  possession  nerer  haTing  been  snob  as,  before  stat  8  A  4  W.  4,  c  37,  woold  hawa 
•been  advene  toithe  lessor  of  the  plidntiff,  he  was  entitled  to  reeorer;  thongh  tiie  marl- 
gago^s  right  of  entry  within  the  meaning  of  stat  S  A  4  W.  4»  a.  37,  had  aaoraed  helara 
the  mortgage,  and  was  barred  nnder  that  statnta  by  liq^  of  time  befna  eoauBenessMat 
of  the  aetion. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  896 

Ejectmbnt  for  a  hoase.     On  the  trial,  before  Gresswell,  J.,  at  the 
last  Spring  Assises  at  York,  it  appeared  that,  in  1828,  John  Eyre,  the 
owner  in  fee  of  the  house,  mortgaged  it,  with  other  property,  for  a  term 
of  500  years,  to  a  person  deceased,  whose  executor  was  the  lessor  of 
the  plaintiff;  and  interest  had  been  paid  by  John  Eyre,  in  1841.     The 
defendant,  Martha,  was  the  sister  of  John  Eyre.   Her  mother  had  been 
tenant  for  life  of  the  house ;  the  defendant  resided  there  with  her  mo* 
ther  up  to  the  time  of  the  mother's  death,  in  1821 ;  and  from  that  time, 
which  was  before  the  mortgage  and  more  than  twenty  years  before  the 
commencement  of  the  action,  she  had  been  permitted  by  John  Eyre, 
who  on  the  death  of  the  tenant  for  life  became  entitled  to  the  fee,  to 
reside  there  without  payment  of  rent ;  and  she  never  had  made  any 
written  acknowledgment  of  her  brother's  title.     It  was  contended  for 
the  defendant  that  by  stat.  8  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  the  entry  was  barred. 
The  answer  was,  that  the  right  of  entry  was  preserved  by  stat.  7  W.  4 
&  1  Vict.  *c.  28.     The  learned  Judge  directed  a  verdict  for  the  r«Q/.» 
defendant,  reserving  leave  to  move  to  enter  a  verdict  for  the  ^ 
plaintiff. 
KnowleBj  in  last  Easter  Term,  obtained  a  rule  nisi  accordingly. 
Wat9on  and  12.  Hall^  in  this  term  (May  80th),  showed  cause.(a) — The 
defendant  was  in  possession  in  1821 ;.  and  the  right  of  entry  first  ac- 
crued, within  the  meaning  of  stat.  8  &  4  W.  4,  o.  27,  s.  2,  at  the  latest 
in  1822.     If  the  possession  of  the  defendant  commenced  in  such  a  man- 
ner that,  under  the  old  law,  it  would  have  been  held  possessio  fratris, 
the  effect  of  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  s.  18,  is  that  the  right  of  entry 
accrued  in  1821  when  she  first  entered.     If  she  was  tenant  at  will,  or 
from  year  to  year,  it  accrued,  under  sects.  7  and  8,  at  the  end  of  a 
year,  that  is  in  1822.     In  either  way,  the  right  of  entry  of  John  Eyre, 
and  those  claiming  under  him,  was  barred,  several  years  before  this 
action  commenced.    But  it  is  said  that,  inasmuch  as  the  lessor  of  the 
plaintiff  is  a  mortgagee,  his  right  of  entry  is  giv^n  by  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1 
Vict.  c.  28.     That  statute  was  passed  immediately  after  the  decision  in 
Doe  dem.  Jones  v.  Williams,  5  A.  &  E.  291  (E.  C.  L.  B.  vol.  81),  in 
consequence  of  the  doubt  there  thrown  out  by  Patteson,  J.     [Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — The  point  suggested  by  my  brother  Patteson  alarmed 
mortgagees,  as  well  it  might :  and,  in  consequence,  that  very  learned 
Judge  Littledale  drew  the  Act  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28.]    The  object  of 
that  Act  was  to  obviate  the  doubt  whether  the  mortgagee  was  not  by 
stat.  8  &  4  W.  4,  0.  27,  barred  as  against  the  mortgagor.  It  *effec- 


taates  that  object ;  the  mortgagee  may  enter  upon  the  mortga- 


[♦868 


gor,  and  upon  any  one  on  whom  ^he  mortgagor  could  enter ;  but  it  never 
could  be  intended  that  a  mortgagee  could  enter  on  any  person.  It  may  be 
material  to  observe  that  the  right  of  entry  in  the  present  case  accrued 
before  the  mortgage ;  and  therefore  the  question  comes  to  be  whether 

(o)  Before  Lord  Oaapbefi,  0.  J.,  PaUoeon,  Celeriage,  and  lilt,  U. 


368  DOB  d.  PALMER  v.  EYRE.    T.  T.  1851. 

a  person  out  of  possession  of  land  can,  by  a  subseq^ient  mortgage  and 
payment  of  interest,  confer  a  right  of  entry  on  another,  which  shall  con- 
tinue after  his  own  is  barred.  In  Doe  dem.  Goody  v.  Garter,  9  Q.  B. 
868  (E.  G.  L.  R.  vol.  58),  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  was  a  mortgagee, 
yet  the  statute  was  held  a  bar. 

Knowlen  and  Unthanhy  contra. — In  Doe  dem.  Goody  r.  Garter,  it 
does  not  appear  that  interest  had  been  paid  within  the  twenty  years; 
most  probably  there  was  no  evidence  of  that  fact ;  at  all  events  the 
Court  had  not  their  attention  called  to  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28,  and 
gave  no  decision  on  its  construction.  This  is  the  first  time  that  the 
Court  has  had«to  give  the  statute  a  judicial  interpretation.  Its  object 
was  to  secure  mortgagees,  whose  title  was  shaken  by  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4, 
c.  27  ;  that  could  scarcely  be  effected  by  anything  short  of  an  enact- 
ment that  a  mortgagee  who  had  received  payment  within  twenty  jean 
should  be  in  the  same  position  in  which  he  was  before  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4, 
c.  27 ;  and,  accordingly,  the  words  of  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28,  are 
express,  that  he  may  make  his  entry  <>  anything  in  the  said  Act  not- 
withstanding." The  meaning  must  be,  that  he  is  barred  where,  before 
^or^q-^  stat.  8  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  he  would  have  been  barred,  and  not  *olher- 
-*  wise.  Now  in  the  present  case  it  is  clear  that,  but  for  stat.  3  k 
4  W.  4,  c.  27,  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  would  have  had  a  right  of  entry; 
for  the  possession  of  the  defendant  never  was  adverse  to  that  of  her 
brother  John  Eyre,  nor,  consequently,  to  that  of  his  mortgagee.  It 
would  be  different,  probably,  if  the  possession  of  the  defendant  had  been 
adverse,  or  if  the  title  of  the  mortgagor  had  been  extinguished  under 
stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  s.  34,  at  the  time  of  the  mortgage. 

Cur.  adv.  vulL 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  now  delivered  the  judgment  of  the  Court. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  in  this  case  the  verdict  ought  to  be  entered 
for  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff.  Looking  only  to  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27, 
the  action  is  barred ;  for  it  was  not  commenced  within  twenty  years 
next  after  the  time  at  which  the  right  to  bring  such  action  first  accrued 
to  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  or  to  any  person  through  whom  he  claims. 
The  facts  that  the  defendant  was  the  sister  of  John  Eyre,  and  that  she 
held  with  his  consent,  are  now  immaterial ;  the  possession  of  a  relation 
of  the  person  entitled  being  no  longer  deemed  the  possession  of  the  heir, 
and  lapse  of  time  for  the  requisite  period,  without  payment  of  rent  or  writ- 
ten acknowledgment,  giving  a  title  irrespective  of  any  consideration 
whether  the  possession  was  adverse.  The  defendant,  having  been  tenant 
at  will  to  her  brother,  had  been  in  possession  more  than  twenty-one 
years'from  the  time  of  her  entry,  without  payment  of  rent  or  written 
acknowledgment ;  and  under  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  the  fee  woold 
♦^701  ^*^®  vested  in  her ;  Doe  dem.  Goody  *v.  Carter.  But  we  most 
^  look  to  the  statute,  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28,  upon  which  a  Court 
of  law  is  now  for  the  first  time  called  upon  to  put  a  construction. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  870 

1 

In  the  year' 1828,  John  Eyre,  being  seised  in  fee  of  the  house  in 
question,  mortgaged  it  for* a  term  of  500  years:  the  lessor  of  the  plain- 
tiff is  now  the  assignee  of  the  mortgage  ;  and  the  mortgagor  had  paid 
him  interest  on  the  mortgage  till  recently  before  the  commencement  of 
this  action.     His  counsel  contend  therefore  that  his  right  of  recovery 
is  the  same  as  if  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  had  never  passed,  in  which 
case,  there  having  been  no  adverse  possession,  the  action  would  clearly 
have  been  maintainable.     The  statute  relied  upon,  after  reciting  that 
doubts  had  been  entertained  as  to  the  effect  of  the  former  statute  «« so  far 
as  the  same  relates  to  mortgages,"  enacts  «<  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  any  person  entitled  to  or  claiming  under  any  mortgage  of  land"  to 
«  bring  an  action"  « to  recover  such  land  at  any  time  within  twenty  years 
next  after  the  last  payment  of  any  part  of  the  principal  money  or  inte- 
rest secured  by  «uch  mortgage,  although  more  than  twenty  years  may 
iiave  elapsed  since  the  time  at  which  the  right"  to  brin^  such  acf^ion 
"shall  have  first  accrued."     This  language  in  its  natural  and  gramma- 
tical sense  applies  to  the  present  case.     The  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is  en- 
titled to  and  claims  under  a  mortgage  of  the  house  to  recover  which  the 
action  is  brought ;  and  he  has  brought  his  action  within  twenty  years 
next  after  the  last  payment  of  interest  secured  by  such  mortgage, 
although  more  than  twenty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  time  at  which 
the  right    to  bring  the  action  had  first  accrued.      The  defendant's 
counsel   contend  that  the  enactment  must  be  confined  to  the   case 
*where  the  mortgagor  has  himself  been  and  continued  in  posses- 
sion of  the  mortgaged  premises,  or  might  himself  maintain  an 
ejectment  against  a  tenant  in  possession;  and  we  are  told  that  its 
object  was  to  remove  a  doubt  whether,  where  the  mortgagor  had  been 
allowed  to  remain  in  possession  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  for<- 
feiture  of  the  mortgage  by  default  in  repaying  the  mortgage-money, 
although  the  interest  on  the  mortgage  continued  to  be  regularly  paid^ 
the  mortgagee  could  maintain  an  ejectment  against  the  mortgagor  or 
his  tenants.     But  we  must  learn  the  object  of  the  Legislature  from  the 
language  of  the  statute :  and  it  clearly  appears  to  have  been,  to  make 
mortgages   an  available  security,  where  they  were  good  and  valid  in 
their  inception,  and  the  mortgagee,  having  received  payment  of  his 
interest,  cannot  be  charged  with  any  laches.      This  object  would  be 
effectually  defeated  if  we  were  to  adopt  the  limited  construction  pro- 
posed, by  interpolating  the  words  necessary  for  that  purpose.     In  the 
vast  majority  of  mortgages  in  England,  the  mortgagor  is  not  in  the 
actual  possession  of  the  mortgaged  lands  when  the  mortgage  is  executed^ 
and  they   afterwards  remain  in  the  possession  of  his  tenants.     The 
mortgagee  and  those  who  advise  him  are  perfectly  satisfied  if,  upon 
reference  to  a  conveyancer,  the  title  to  the  premises  to  be  mortgaged, 
is  pronoanced  good,  and,  upon  a  reference  to  a  surveyor,  the  value  is 
found  to  be  sufiicient.     If  the  mortgagee  receives  regular  payment  of 
VOL.  XVII. — 81  X 


[»371 


tn  DOE  d.  PALMER  v.  EYRE.    T.  T.  1861. 

f 

his  interest  under  the  mortgage,  he  never  inquires,  and  he  would  not 
be  allowed  to  inquire,  whether  rent  is  regularly  paid  by  the  tenants  to 
the  mortgagor. 

The  mortgagor,  therefore,  according  to  the  defendant's  constroction 
♦QT91  ^^  ^^^  statute,  by  omitting  to  receive  *rent  for  twenty  years  or 
^  to  obtain  a  written  acknowledgment  from  a  tenant,  maj  place 
the  mortgagee  in  the  position  of  suddenly  finding  that  for  the  repay- 
ment of  the  mortgage-money  he  must  look  only  to  the  personal  credit 
of  an  insolvent.     On  the  other  band  it  is  said  that,  although  there  may 
be  little  sympathy  for  a  person  who,  like  the  defendant,  ungratefully 
and  fraudulently  seeks  to  turn  long-continued  kindness  into  the  means 
of  robbing  a  benefactor,  we  must  regard  the  hardship  which  may  be 
thrown  upon  a  purchaser  for  value,  who  for  twenty  years  has  been  in 
undisputed   possession  of  the  estate.     But  a  purchaser  can  only  be 
affected  by  mortgages  executed  prior  to  his  purchase;   in  a  register 
county  he  must  have  full  notice  of  a  prior  mortgage,  or  it  is  Void  as 
against  him ;  and,  even  without  the  benefit  of  a  register,  there  must 
have  been  negligence  on  his  part  if  an  existing  mortgage  is  not  dis- 
covered.    It  was  argued  before  us  that  the  owner  of  an  estate,  who  is 
himself  barred  by  a  tenant  having  occupied  twenty  years  without  pay- 
ment of  rent  or  acknowledgment,  might,  by  executing  a  mortgage,  and 
payment  of  interest  to  a  mortgagee,  vest  in  the  latter  a  right  of  entry 
which  he  could  not  exercise  himself:  but  by  such  a  mortgage  nothing 
would  pass,  under  stat.  8  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  s.  84,  the  right  of  the  owner 
being  extinguished  at  the  end  of  the  period  of  limitation. 

A  case  may  be  put,  where  a  person  who  has  occupied  as  tenant  by 
Buiferance  nearly  twenty  years  without  payment  of  rent  or  written 
acknowledgment  might  be  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  by  the  owner  mortgaging  the  premises  and  going  on,  for  a 
great  many  years  afterwards,  paying,  interest  to  the  mortgagee.  Bat 
^nrro-i  ^^  canuot  bc  considered  to  have  been  *an  object  of  the  Legislature 
-*  to  protect  the  interest  of  such  a  person.  The  mortgagor  cer- 
tainly may,  in  some  cases,  gain  a  consequential  advantage  by  our  con- 
struction of  the  statute,  although  it  was  passed  for  the  security  of 
mortgagees.  Still,  without  this,  the  security  intended  to  be  given  to 
mortgagees  cannot  be  enjoyed. 

Seeing  no  inconvenient  consequences  which  would  follow  from  sup- 
posing that  the  words  of  the  Legislature  were  used  in  their  natural  and 
grammatical  sense,  we  think  that  we  are  not  at  liberty  to  put  any  forced 
or  limited  construction  upon  them,  and  therefore  .that  the  lessor  of  the 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to  our  judgment.  ^  Rule  ab8olate.(a) 

(o)  Reported  by  0.  BlMkban,  Eiq. 
Sm  the  next  oMe. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  378 


DOE,  on   the  seyeral   demises  of  BADDELET  and  WALLER,  v. 
MASSEY.    June  18. 

A  tenut  taking  in  land  a4)*m°^  ^  ^i>  o^n»  ^7  eneroMhoient,  mwit,  ai  between  bimaelf  and 
the  landlord,  be  deemed,  primi  facie,  to  take  it  as  part  of  tbe  dcmiied  land :  bat  tbat  pre- 
lamption  will  not  prevail  for  tbe  landlord's  benefit  against  third  persons. 

The  laodlord  of  A.  and  B.,  adjacent  closes,  mortgas^d  them,  and  afterwards  demised  A.  Tbe 
tenant  of  A.  built  npon  B.  without  leaTe  of  the  landlord,  who,  on  permission  being  asked, 
refused  it,  saying  he  had  granted  rights  over  B.  to  occupiers  of  other  acyoining  lands.  The 
tenant  held  both  A.  and  B.  for  twenty  years,  paying  rent  to  the  landlord  under  the  demise 
of  A.,  but  not  expressly  in  respect  of  B.  Held  that,  on  this  evidence,  he  might  insist,  as 
against  the  landlord^  on  a  twenty  years'  occupation  of  B.  within  stat  3  A  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  ss.  2 
andl  ' 

On  a  purohase  of  lands  whioh  were  under  mortgage,  the  purchaser  paid  the  principal  and 
interest  due  on  the  mortgage,  and  took  a  conveyance  in  which  mortgagor  and  mortgagee 
joined,  of  tbe  premises,  and  of  the  mortgagor's  equity  of  redemption  and  all  the  residue  of  hia 
interest: 

field,  that  the  purebaaer  was  a  person  "claiming  under'*  a  mortgage,  within  stat.  7  W.  4  A  1 
YieL  c.  28 ;  and  that  the  twenty  years'  limitation  under  stat  3  A  4  W.  4,  o.  27,  s.  2,  ran 
from  the  paying  off  of  the  mortgage  and  interest 

Ejectment  for  a  workshop,  &c.,  and  one  acre  of  land,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  James,  Clerkenwell,  in  the  *county  of  Middlesex.     Demises, 


by^Baddelej  on  18th  and  by  Waller  on  12th,  of  April,  1850. 


[*374 


The  plaintiff's  particular  of  demand  described  the  premises  as  a  piece 
of  ground  situate  between  the  backs  of  the  gardens  of  the  houses  Nos. 
9  and  10,  Wilmington  Square,  in  the  aboye-named  parish  (or  part  of 
the  said  gardens),  and  the  gardens  or  yard  of  houses  in  John  Street, 
Wilmington  Square  aforesaid ;  together  with  the  workshop,  erections, 
and  buildings  standing  and  being  thereon. 

On  the  trial,  before  Coleridge,  J.,  at  the  sittings  in« Middlesex  during 
last  Easter  term,  it  appeared  that,  in  April,  1821,  the  Marquis  of  North- 
ampton, being  tenant  in  fee  of  a  piece  of  ground  called  Spa  Fields, 
demised  certain  parcels  of  it  to  Qeorge  Groodwin  for  99  years :  and  that 
Goodwin,  in  May,  1822,  demised  part  of  these  lands,  including  the 
ground  now  in  question,  to  John  Wilson,  a  builder,  for  95  years.  Houses, 
9  and  10  Wilmington  Square,  had  already  been  built  upon  the  demised 
lands.  In  July,  1822,  Wilson  mortgaged  the  lands  to  Benjamin  €h>ode 
for  the  residue  of  the  term,  to  secure  payment  of  80002.  In  1824, 
Goode,  by  conyeyance  to  which  Wilson  was  a  party,  assigned  the  mort- 
gage to  Stewart  Marjoribanks  and  others.  In  June,  1825,  Wilson  exe- 
cated  a  farther  mortgage  to  George  Child  of  the  same  premises,  subject 
to  the  mortgage  last  before  mentioned. 

Wilson  continued  in  possession,  and,  on  26th  May,  1829,  demised  a' 
part  of  the  mortgaged  lands,  adjoining  the  parcel  now  in  dispute,  to 
Massey,  the  defendant,  for  21  years.  Massey  soon  afterwards  requested 
Wilson  to  grant  him  a  lease  also  of  the  ground  now  in  question  (being 
at  tbat  time  waste)  for  the  purpose  of  building?  Wilson  had  already 
granted  a  right  of  way  over  this  ground  to  the  occupiers  of  9  and  10 


874  BOE  d.  BADDELEY  v.  MASSBY.    T.  T.  1851. 

^nnr-i  Wilmington  Square;  *and  he  therefore  declined  to  grant  Maasey 
^  the  lease,  or  any  permission  to  build  on  the  spot ;  and  be  told 
Massey  that,  if  he  built  there,  he  must  do  it  on  his  own  responsibility. 
Massey  then  built  on  this  piece  of  ground  the  workshop  and  premises 
described  in  the  particular,  Wilson  not  interfering,  and  never  receiving 
any  rent  in  respect  of  this  parcel. 

By  indenture  between  Marjoribanks  and  his  co-mortgagees  of  the  first 
part,  Oeorge  Child  of  the  second  part,  Wilson  of  the  third  part,  and' 
Robert  Child  of  the  fourth  part,  dated  20th  August,  1834,  the  principal 
and  interest  due  on  the  mortgages  being  then  paid  off,  Wilson^s  term 
in  all  the  mortgaged  premises  was  assigned,  by  direction  of  Wilson,  to 
Robert  Child  (the  party  paying  off  the  mortgages),  to  hold  free  from 
the  said  mortgages ;  and  all  Wilson's  equity  of  redemption,  and  all  the 
rest,  residue,  &c.,  of  hia  interest  in  the  premises,  were  at  the  same 
time  conveyed  to  R.  Child.  On  his  death  his  executors,  according  to 
the  directions  of  his  will,  sold  the  premises,  and  assigned  the  term  to 
William  Croft  Fish,  the  purchaser.  On  the  death  of  Fish,  his  executor, 
in  1846,  acting  under  the  directions  of  his  will,  sold  the  premises  and 
assigned  them  to  Richard  Rock  Baddeley,  the  first  lessor  of  the  plain- 
tiff. The  other  lessor  of  the  plaintiff,  Arthur  Waller,  claimed  und«r  a 
mortgage  from  Baddeley,  executed  in  1846. 

Massey  on  the  expiration  of  his  lease,  in  1850,  gave  up  the  premises 
demised  to  him  by  Wilson,  but  refused  to  surrender  the  land  adjoining. 

It  was  urged  on  behalf  of  the  defendant  that  the  action  was  barred 
by  Stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  ss.  2,  3,  for  want  of  possession  or  receipt 
of  rent  within  twenty  years ;  and  that  the  claim  was  not  saved  by  stat. 
*«i761  "^  W-  *  *  J^  ^^c^-  ^-  28,  4;he  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  Baddeley  *not 
^  being  a  person  «<  entitled  to  or  claiming  under  any  mortgage" 
within  the  meaning  of  that  Act.  Coleridge,  J.,  directed  a  verdict  for 
the  plaintiff  on  the  first  demise,  giving  leave  to  move  to  enter  a  nonsuit 
The  defendant  had  a  verdict  on  the  second  demise.  M.  Chamben,  in 
last  Easter  term,  obtained  a  rule  nisi  according  to  the  leave  reserved. 
In  this  term,(a) 

Knowlea  and  ffawkins  showed  cause. — First,  the  defendant  cannot 
dispute  that  he  held  the  close  in  question,  down  to  1850,  as  tenant  to 
Wilson  and  his  assigns.  This  and  the  close  demised  in  1829  were  parts 
of  one  estate  which  was  in  the  hands  of  Wilson.  The  close  in  question 
was  not  demised  by  Wilson  to  Massey ;  and  it  is  said  that  others  bad 
rights  over  it :  but  Massey  encroached  upon  it  with  the  acquiescence 
if  not  the  consent  of  Wilson  ;  and,  at  all  events,  any  encroachment  whicb 
he  made  during  his  tenancy  must  be  taken  to  have  been  for  the  benefit 
of  his  landlord,  if  the  contrary  be  not  proved ;  Doe  dem.  Lewis  v.  Rees, 

6  Car.  &  P.  610  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.'  25),  Doe  dem.  Dunraven  v.  Williams, 

7  Car.  &  P.  332  (E.  0.  L.  R.  vol.  32),  Doe  dem.  Harrison  v.  Murrell, 

(a)  Jane  Tth.    Before  Lord  CampbeU,  C.  J.,  Patteeon,  Coleridge,  and  Brl«,  Jn 


[*877 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  876 

8  Car.  &  P.  134  (£.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  34),  Doe  dem.  Lloyd  v.  Jones,  15  M.  & 
W.  580. t(a)   An  enclosure  of  waste  by  a  tenant  is  to  be  presumed  to  have 
been  made  for  the  landlord  and  with  his  assent,  particularly  where  the 
landlord  has  a  reversionary  interest  in  such  waste ;  Bryan  dem.  Child  v. 
Winwood,  1  Taunt.  208.     If  so,  the  close  here  in  question  was  insepa- 
rable from  the  land  demised  in  1829,  and  should  have  been  given  up 
with  it.    [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  principle  of  law  must  be  that 
the  ^lessee  is  estopped  from  denying  that  the  whole  premises  are 
those  which  were  demised  to  him.     It  would  be  strange  to  lay 
down  that  the  tenant  steals  for  the  benefit  of  his  landlord.]     There  is 
nothing  here  to  rebut  the  presumption  that  the  land  was  taken  in  for 
the  landlord's  benefit.     [Lord  Campbell,  G.  J. — If  it  was  so  taken, 
the  landlord  is  thereby  entitled  as  against  the  tenant  who  took,  but  not 
aa  against  a  third  person.]    If  that  person «did  not  interfere  for  twenty 
years,  the  fact  might  operate  as  against  him.     On  the  evidence  in  this 
case,  the  tenant's  conduct  is  not  that  of  a  person  encroaching  for  him- 
self.   He  applies  for  a  lease,  is  told  that  the  landlord  will  not  interfere 
(having  a  difficulty  in  granting  the  lease,  on  account  of  his  own  conduct 
with  respect  to  a  right  of  way),  and  thed  openly  proceeds  in  the  same 
manner  as  if  the  lease  had  been  granted. 

But,  further,  the  claim  of  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is  saved  by  stat. 
7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28,  the  last  payment  of  interest  on  Wilson's  mort- 
gage having  been  made  on  20th  August,  1884.  <rhat  statute  was 
passed  expressly  for  the  relief  of  mortgagees,  whose  rights  were  doubt- 
ful onder  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27.  [Lonl  Campbell,  C.  J. — The  imme- 
diate evil  contemplated  was  that  the  statute  of  3  &  4  W.  4  might  be 
held  to  run  from  a  default  in  payment  of  the  mortgage-money,  though 
the  interest  might  have  been  paid  for  nineteen  years  afterwards. (6) 
Bat  the  Act  may  apply  to  other  cases.]  It  is  true  that,  in  this  case, 
Wilson's  mortgage  was  paid  off  before  Robert  Child  acquired  the  title 
from  which  that  of  Baddeley  is  derived.  But  the  conveyance  to  Robert 
*Child  was  by  the  mortgagor  and  mortgagee;  and  stat.  7  W.  4  r«Q.^n 
&  1  Vict.  c.  28,  preserves  the  right  (for  twenty  years  after  any  ^ 
payment  of  interest)  to  any  person  «  entitled  to  or.  claiming  under"  any 
mortgage.  [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — Whatever  right  of  entry  was  in 
the  mortgagee  passed  to  Robert  Child  by  the  conveyance.]  KnowleM 
referred  to  the  argument  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  in  Doe  dem.  Palmer 
r.  Eyre,  ante,  p.  366. 

Chambers  and  John  Hendersorij  contr Jl. — First :  If  the  argument  on 
the  other  side  be  correct,  Massey  was  a  tenant  at  will  of  the  land  taken 
in  by  encroachment ;  and  there  has  been  no  notice  to  determine  the 
will.  But  the  encroachment  could  not  take  effect  for  the  benefit  of  the 
landlord,  as  against  a  third  person.     It  was  pointed  out  in  argument, 

(a)  8e«  Andrews  v,  Hmilea,  2  B.  A  B.  349  (B.  C.  L.  R.  toI  75). 
(6)  8oe  Due  dem.  Jooec  v,  WUliams,  5  A.  ^  B.  291  (E.  C.  L.  R.  yaV  81). 

X2 


878  DOE  d.  BADDELEY  v.  MASSfiY.    T.  T.  1851 

in  Doe  dem.  Lloyi  v.  Jones,  15  M.  &  W.  584,t  that,  "  in  Doe  dem. 
Coldough  V.  Mulliner,  1  Esp.  N.  P.  C.  460,  Lord  Kenyon  ruled,  that 
an  encroachment  bj  the  tenant  on  the  waste  did  not  belong  to  his  land- 
lord, and  is  reported  to  have  revolted  at  the  idea  that  the  tenant  coolJ 
make  his  landlord  a  trespasser."  Alderson,  B.,  remarked,  in  the  first 
cited  case :  «« The  answer  to  that  is,  that  the  presumption  may  be  re- 
butted by  the  repudiation  of  the  landlord,  as  well  as  by  the  acts  of  the 
tenant.'*  Here  the  landlord  refused  altogether  to  countenance  the 
encroachment.  In  Doe  dem.  Golclough  v.  Mulliner,  the  lord  was  a  third 
person,  whose  rights  could  not  be  affected  by  anything  that* took  place 
between  the  landlord  and  tenant :  so,  in  the  present  case,  was  the  mort- 
gagee. In  Doe  dem.  Dunraven  v.  Williams,  7  Gar.  k  P.  333  (E.  C.  L 
R.  vol.  32),  Coleridge,  J.,  said:  ««Prim&  facie,  the  law  presumes  that 
♦^7Q1  *^^^U  enclosure  made  by  a  tenant  adjoining  the  demised  premises 

-*  was  made  by  him  for  the  benefit  of  his  landlord  :"  but  he  added: 
i^and  there  is  no  evidence  in  this  case  to  rebut  that  presumption.'*  ^'If 
you  think  that  the  defendant  enclosed  the  land  in  question,  as  he  has 
said  he'  did,  as  being  part  of  the  premises  comprised  in  his  lease,  his 
possession  was  not  adverse."  *   The  question  is  one  of  evidence :  and 
here  it  was  not  put  to  the  jury  to  say  whether,  in  fact,  the  act  of  en 
croachment  was  done  for  the  landlord's  benefit.      [Lord  Gampbsll, 
G.  J. — We  think,  as  to  this  point,  that  the  close  in  question  cannot  be 
considered  part  ofethe  demised  premises  for  the  purposes  of* the  Act: 
and,  if  it  was  not,  there  has  been  no  acknowledgment  or  payment  of 
rent  within  twenty  years  to  take  the  case  out  of  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c 
27,  sects.  2,  3.] 

Then,  secondly,  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is  not  a  person  <<  entitled 
to  or  claiming  under  any  mortgage  of  land"  within  the  meaning  of  stat. 
7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28.  He  claims  under  a  mortgagee,  in  the  sense  of 
tracing  title  through  him,  but  not  under  a  mortgage.  The  mortgage 
in  this  case  were  at  an  end  when  the  term  passed  to  Robert  Child. 
[Lord  Gampbell,  G.  J. — The  mortgagees  were  parties  to  the  convey- 
ance ;  what  estate  was  in  them  ?]  The  legal  estate.  [Lord  Campbell, 
G.  J.— -Was  not  the  estate,  such  as  they  had,  conveyed  so  as  id  vest  in 
Ghild  ?]  Ghild  became  possessed  of  the  original  estate  under  Goodwin's 
lease  to  Wilson :  the  mortgage  was  immaterial  to  his  right.  The  statute 
applies  only  wnere  there  is  an  existing  mortgage  at  the  time  of  action 
brought.  It  was  to  avoid  doubtful  questions  between  actual  mortgagors 
and  mortgagees  under  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  that  the  latter  Act  was 
^ooA-i  passed.      *Sect.  28  of  the  former  statute  required    a  written 

^  acknowledgment  to  bar  the  mortgagee,  but  did  not  expresslj 
make  payment  of  interest  sufficient  to  prevent  his  being  barred.  Thai 
is  remedied  by  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28.  If  the  former  Act  con- 
templated, as  its  language  shows,  the  relations  of  parties  under  existing 
mortgages,  the  latter  must  be  construed  as  having  the  same  view.    The 


[*881 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  380 

defendant  relies  on  the  strict  words  of  the  statute^  and  a  clear  twenty 
years'  possession.     When  the  payment  took  place  in  1834,  his  occupa- 
tion was  not  interfered  with  or  noticed.     [Patteson,  J. — A  mortgagee 
does  not  consider  who  occupies  the  premises.    Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — 
No  mortgagee  throaghout  England  and  Wales  thinks  of  troubling  him- 
self as  to  who  occupies  the  premises,  if  the  interest  is  paid.]     In  Doe 
dem.  Goody  t».  Carter,  9  Q.  B.  863  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  68),  it  was  held 
that  the  son's  tenancy  under  the  father  was  not  determined  when  the 
father  mortgaged  the  premises.    The  Construction  now  attempted  would 
modify  the  statutes  very  seriously.    In  the  case,  not  uncommon,  where 
by  continued  non-payment  the  title  is  within  a  few  months  of  being 
barred,  the  mortgagor,  by  a  payment  of  mortgage-money,  may  give 
himself  a  new  term  of  twenty  years.     That  was  not  the  intention  of 
the  last  statute,  which  was  intended  for  the  protection  of  mortgagees, 
not  of  mortgagors.     As  long  as  the  mortgage  subsists,  it  enures  to  the 
ordinary  purposes  of  a  mortgage  in  securing  principal  and  interest ; 
and  he  in  whom  it  is  vested  has  the  statutory  and  other  rights  of  a 
mortgagee.     But,  when  it  is  paid  off,  the  peculiar  provision  of  stat.  7 
W.  4  &  1  Vict.  c.  28,  is  at  an  end,  and  stat.  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27,  again 
governs.     *[£rlb,  J. — Do  you  draw  any  distinction  between  the 
mortgagee  himself  and  the  assignee  of  a  mortgage?     Do  you 
say  that,  if  a  mortgagee  takes  an  assignment  of  the  equity  of  redemp- 
tion, he  thereby  loses  the  twenty  years  given  by  stat.  7  W.  4  &  1  Vict, 
c.  28  ?]    Qufi  purchaser,  he  is  like  any  other  person.    [Erle,  J. — Very 
often  the  mortgagee,  when  payments  ^et  into  arrear,  finds  a  purchaser 
of  the  mortgage  and  equity  of  redemption.    You  say  that,  as  soon  as  a 
fee  simple  is  created,  the  mortgagee's  security  is  destroyed.] 

Cur.  adv.  vult. 
Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  now  delivered  judgment. 
This  case  likewise(tt)  depends  upon  the  construction  of  stat.  7  W.  4 
&  1  Vict.  c.  28.  During  the  argument  we  overruled  the  point,  made  on 
behalf  of  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff,  that  the  bit  of  ground  for  which 
the  ejectment  was  brought  must  be  considered  as  having  been  taken  and 
occupied  by  him  as  part  of  the  demised  premises  in  respect  of  which 
rent  was  paid ;  for  the  conduct  of  both  parties  clearly  showed  the  con- 
trary ;  so  that,  as  against  Wilson  or  any  one  claiming  under  him,  other 
than  a  mortgagee,  lapse  of  time  would  be  a  bar. 

The  real  question  here  is,  whether  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  can  be 
considered  ^«  entitled  to  or  claiming  under"  a  mortgage.  He  is  not  a 
mortgagee,  nor  the  assignee  of  a  subsisting  mortgage ;  the  mortgage 
which  Wilson  had  created  in  1822  was  paid  off  in  1834,  when  the  mort< 
gagee  and  th^  owner  of  the  equity  of  redemption  conveyed  all  their 
interest  to  the  person  under  whom  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  claims. 

(«)  Judgmtni  waB  girtn  immedUtely  before  in  Doe  dem.  Palmer  v.  Byre,  ante,  p.  366. 


882  DOE  d.  BADDELEY  v.  MASSBY.    T.  T.  1851. 

^QQty-i  ^Although  be  is  not  entitled  to  the  nunigagey  we  think  that  he 
"-'  claifM  under  the  mortgage.  In  no  other  way  can  the  ststnte  be 
made  effectual  for  the  protection  of  mortgagees.  According  to  the 
construction  we  put  upon  it  in  Doe  ,dem.  Palmer  v,  Ejre,  ante,  p.  366, 
the  mortgagee  might  have  maintained  an  ejectment  after  the  expiration 
of  the  twenty  years,  or  he  might  have  transferred  this  right  of  action 
by  assigning  to  another  who  paid  him  off.  But,  suppose  that  the  mort- 
gage-deed contains  a  power  of  sale,  may  the  mortgagee  not  transfer 
the  same  right  to  a  purchaser  ?  Is  the  purchaser  barred  by  the  lapse 
of  time,  and  may  he  recover  back  the  purchase-money  which  went  in 
satisfaction  of  the  mortgage  T  If  so,  the  mortgagee  who  has  regularly 
received  payment  of  his  interest  may  entirely  lose  his  principal  from 
the  mortgagor  having  omitted  to  receive  rent  or  an  acknowledgment 
from  the  tenant  for  twenty  years.  On  payment  of  the  mortgage-money 
the  mortgage  ceases  to  exist  as  a  security  for  money ;  but  the  person 
to  whom  the  mortgagee  conveys  his  legal  interest  elaime  under  the  mort- 
gage, although  the  equity  of  redemption  should  likewise  be  convejed 
to  him. 

We  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is  entitled 
to  our  judgment,  and  that  the  rule  to  enter  the  verdict  for  the  defend- 
ant must  be  discharged.  Rule  discharged. 


♦383]  ♦ABRAHAM  HIRST  v.  JOHN  HANNAH.    June  17. 

A  warrant  of  attorney,  to  confess  Judgment  a*  a  aeonrity  for  advaneei,  was  attested  in  due  fora 
by  an  attorney,  acting  for  defendant  and  as  his  attorney,  and  at  his  request,  but  who  also 
acted,  in  the  transaction,  for  the  plaintiff.  Defendant  was  informed  that  the  attorney  had 
been  consulted  by  plaintiff. 

The  warrant  was  executed  on  Oth  March,  1847.  Judgment  was  signed  on  19th  July,  184T; 
and  a  fi.  fa.  shortly  after  issued,  but  was  not  executed. 

The  plaintiff,  after  the  judgment  was  signed,  gave  fresh  credit  to  the  defendant  in  the  way  of  hli 
trade.  On  28th  June,  1850,  a  levy  was  made.  None  of  these  facts  were  oonoealed.  Th« 
defendant  was  adjudged  a  bankrupt  on  29th  July,  ^50.  A  rule  to  set  aside  the  warrant  of 
attorney  and  all  subsequent  proceedings  was  obtained  in  Trinity  term,  1851. 

Held,  that,  by  stat.  1  A  2  Vict  o.  110,  s.  9,  the  attorney  acting  for  the  plaintiff  oould  not  ui 
as  attorney  for  the  defendant,  and  that  the  objection,  being  made,  must  prevaiL 

Held,  also,  that  the  circumstances  above  stated  did  not  preclude  the  assignees  of  the  baokrnpt 
defendant  from  raising  the  objection. 

SembUf  that  lapse  of  time  after  execution  levied,  and  other  circumstances  showing  that  tb« 
plaintiff  was  knowingly  allowed  to  alter  his  position  on  the  faith  of  a  Judgment  thos  obtained, 
may  preclude  the  defendant  or  his  representatives  from  raising  the  objection.     Sed  Quart, 

Atherton,  in  this  term,  obtained  a  rule  Nisi  to  set  aside  the  war- 
rant of  attorney,  and  judgment,  and  all  ulterior  proceedings  in  this 
cause.  From  the  affidavits  on  both  sides  it  appeared  that,  on  6th  March, 
1847,  the  defendant^xecuted  a  warrant  of  attorney  to  confess  judg- 
ment in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  for  4000/.,  with  a  defeasance 
stating  that  the  judgment  was  to  be  to  secure  payment  of  20001.  by 
certain  instalments,  and  that  no  execution  was  to  be  issued  till  default. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  883 

The  warrant  of  attorney  was  duly  filed ;  and  judgment  was  entered  up 
on  19tli  July,  1847.  Soon  after,  default  was  made  in  payment  of  the 
4r8t  instalment ;  and  a  writ  of  fi.  fa;  then  issued,  but  execution  was 
stayed  by  the  plaintiff.  On  28th  June,  1850,  a  levy  was  made,  and  the 
goods  seized.  Hannah,  the  defendant,  was  adjudged  a  bankrupt  on 
29th  July,  1850. 

The  present  rule  was  obtained,  on  28th  May,  in  this  term,  on  behalf 
of  Hannah's  assignees,  on  the  Aground  that  the  warrant  of  at-  r^coo^ 
torney  was  not  duly  attested.  It  was  attested  by  an  attorney  A 
in  due  form  ;  but  the  objection  made  was,  that  he  was  at  that  time  the 
attorney  acting  for  the  plaintiff.  As  to  this,  the  facts  appeared  to  be, 
that  the  witnessing  attorney  was  acquainted  with  both  Hirst  and  Han- 
nah ;  that  Hirst  first  consulted  him  as  to  the  kind  of  security  he  could 
have,  when  he  suggested  a  warrant  of  attorney ;  and  that,  afterwards, 
Hannah,  of  his  own  accord,  came  to  the  attorney,  and  requested  him 
to  prepare  a  warrant  of  attorney.  Hannah  now  deposed  expressly  that 
he  employed  the  attorney  as  his  attorney ;  that  in  selecting  him  he  was 
not  influenced  by  Hirst,  but  solely  by  his  confidence  in  an  old  friend ; 
and  that  he,  and  he  only,  paid  the  bill  of  costs ;  but  it  was  not  denied 
that,  besides  the  previous  consultation  with  Hirst,  of  which  Hannah 
was  informed  by  the  attorney  on  their  first  interview,  the  same  attor- 
ney received  the  warrant  of  attorney  from  Hannah  and  kept  it  for 
Hirst,  and  acted  as  Hirst's  attorney  in  entering  up  judgment  and  issu- 
ing execution. 

It  further  appeared  that  no  concealment  was  practised;  that  the 
petitioning  creditor,  and  assignee  of  Hannah,  was  aware  of  the  judg- 
ment ;  and  that  Hirst  sold  Hannah  goods  on  credit,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  business,  after  the  judgment  was  signed,  which,  it  was  de- 
posed, he  would  not  have  done,  had  he  not  believed  the  judgment  was 
a  valid  security. 

Watson^  Cowling^  and  Hugh  Hill  now  showed  cause. — The  enactment 
in  force  on  this  subject  is  stat.  1  &  2  Vict.  c.  110,  s.  9,  which  enacts 
that  (« no  warrant  of  attorney  '*'to  confess  judgment  in  any  per-  r^eo^^ 
sonal  action,  or  cognovit  actionem,  given  by  any  person,  shall  ^ 
be  of  any  force  unless  there  shall  be  present  some  attorney  of  one  of 
the  superior  Courts  on  behalf  of  such  person,  expressly  named  by  him 
and  attending  at  his  request,  to  inform  him  of  the  nature  and  effect  of 
such  warrant  or  cognovit,  before  the  same  is  executed ;  which  attorney 
shall  subscribe  his  name  as  a  witness  to  the  due  execution  thereof,  and 
thereby  declare  himself  to  be  attorney  for  the  person  executing  the 
same,  and  state  that  he  subscribes  as  such  attorney."  Now  here  the 
attesting  witness  is  shown  by  the  affidavits  to  have  been  retained  by 
Hannah  and  expressly  named  by  him.  [Patteson,  J. — But  he  had 
been  in  previous  communication  with  Hirst,  and  advising  him  on  the 
matter  :  and,  when  the  warrant  of  attorney  was  executed,  it  was  given 
VOL.  xvn.— 82 


885  HIEST  ».  HANNAH.    T.  T.  1851. 

to  bim  to  keep  for  Hirst.  Now,  in  Sanderson  v*  Westley,  6  M.  &  W. 
98, 100,t  it  was  said  by  my  brother  Alderson :  "  Wherever  there  is  but 
one  attorney  present,  it  ought  to  be  perfectly  clear  that  he  is  not  the 
plaintiff's  attorney."  Erlb,  J. — In  the  present  case  it  seems  clear  that 
the  attorney  was  named  by  Hannah,  and  was  bonfi  fide  acting  for  Han- 
nah ;  but  it  seems  also  that  he  was  acting  as  attorney  for  Hirst.  Lord 
Campbell,  C.  J. — The  question,  therefore,  must  be  whether,  consist- 
ently with  the  decided  cases,  a  warrant  of  attorney  so  attested  is  valid.] 
In  WaJton  v.  Chandler,  1  Com.  B.  806  (E.  C.  L.  R.  vol.  50),  the  war- 
rant  of  attorney  was  held  valid,  though  the  attesting  attorney  was  in 
effect  but  the  agent  of  the  plaintiff's  attorney.  [Pattbson,  J.— The 
defendant  there  had  the  opportunity  of  consulting  a  person  not  engaged 
^oo/i-i  for  the  plainliff  as  the  attorney  here  was.    Lord  Campbell,  *C. 

-^  J. — Tou  cite  the  case  as  if  the  subscribing  witness  there  waa 
really  acting  under  the  plaintiff's  attorney,  and  only  nominally  the  de- 
fendant's attorney.  But,  whatever  the  facts  might  be,  the  Court  in 
Walton  t;.  Chandler  upheld  the  warrant  of  attorney  on  the  ground  that 
they  thought  the  attesting  attorney  was  in  fact  the  attorney  of  the  de- 
fendant only.]  In  Haigh  v.  Frost,  7  Dowl.  P.  C.  743,  the  facts  were 
exceedingly  like  the  present.  [Coleridge,  J. — There  the  decision  of 
the  Court  proceeded  on  the  express  ground  that  in  fact  the  attorney 
was  not  acting  for  the  plaintiff.(a)]  At  all  events,  the  present  appli- 
cants cannot  be  permitted  to  raise  the  objection ;  it  has  been  waived 
by  lapse  of  time.  When  a  judgment  has  been  signed,  and  execution 
has  issued,  those  who  come  to  set  aside  the  judgment  and  so  make  all 
concerned  in  the  execution  trespassers  by  relation  ought  to  do  bo 
promptly.  [Patteson,  J. — Can  this  objection  be  waived  ?  Is  not  the 
effect  of  the  statute  to  make  a  warrant  of  attorney  not  properly  attested 
a  nullity  ?]  It  may  be  so ;  and  the  judgment,  founded  on  it,  may  be  as 
voidable  as  if  it  had  been  entered  up  without  any  authority  at  all ;  but 
the  judgment  is  not  void ;  and  the  Court  do  not  set  it  aside  unless  on 
the  application  of  some  person  who  has  a  right  to  make  that  applica- 
tion. Now  the  assignees  of  the  bankrupt  in  their  own  time,  and  the 
bankrupt  to  whom  they  are  privy,  have  knowingly  allowed  the  plaintiff 
and  the  sheriff  to  act  on  the  faith  of  the  judgment ;  execution  has  been 
issued ;  fresh  credit  has  been  given  ;  the  parties  have  altered  their  po- 
sition on  the  faith  of  this  judgment ;  and  the  assignees  are  therefore 
precluded  from  taking  the  objection. 
*^ft71       *Peacock  and  ffallj  contrsl,  were  desired  by  the  Court  to»con- 

-'  fine  thei"  argument  to  the  point  whether  the  assignees  of  Hannah 
were,  under  the  circumstances,  at  liberty  to  raise  the  objection.  The 
objection  to  a  judgment  on  warrant  of  attorney,  that  the  warrant  was 
void,  cannot  be  waived;  Gripper  v.  Bristow,  6  M.  &  W.  807.t  1° 
Pryor  v.  Swaine,  2  Dowl.  &  L.  37,  the  warrant  of  attorney  was  sel 

(a)  See  this  stated  in  the  jndgment*  7  DowL  P.  C.  746. 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  S.  887 

aside  five  years  after  it  was  executed.     In  Cocks  v.  Edwards,  2  DowL 
P.  C.  N.  S.  55,  the  judgment  was  set  aside,  at  the  instance  of  the 
defendant's  assignees,  more  than  a  year  after  the  proceeds  pf  an  exectt- 
tioQ  levied  had  been  paid  to  the  plaintiff.     [Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — If 
the  objection  may  be  taken,  it  mast  prevail ;  but  it  is  urged  against  you 
that  the  defendant  has  taken  fresh  credit  on  the  faith  of  this  judgment, 
and,  after  he  has  done  so,  it  would  be  against  all  justice  to  permit  him 
or  those  privy  to  him  to  take  any  objection  of  which  he  was  aware  at 
that  time.]     Even  in  such  a  case  as  is  supposed,  the  statute  i^  impera- 
tive.   For  the  purpose  of  preventing  frauds,  it  enacts  that  no  warrant 
of  attorney  «« shall  be  of  any  force"  unless  the  defendant  has  at  the  time 
the  advice  of  an  attorney  acting  on  his  behalf.     It  must  always  be 
known  to  the  defendant  that  he  has  not  had  this  advice ;  and,  ih  almost 
every  case  where  the  warrant  of  attorney  is  to  secure  a  loan,  the 
advance  is  not  made  till  after  the  warrant  is  signed.     To  establish  the 
rule  therefore  that  a  subsequent  advance  precludes  the  defendant  from 
taking  the  objection  would  make  the  statute  inoperative.     [Erle,  J. — 
Suppose  that  a  term  of  years  were  taken  in  execution,  and  the  plaintiff, 
having  bought  it  from  the  sheriff,  proceeded  to  build  *apon  the  tikqoq 
premises :  do  you  say  that  the  defendant  might  wait  till  10,000/.  ^ 
was  spent  in  improving  them,  and  then  come  and  as  a  matter  of  strict 
law  set  aside  the  judgment  and  execution  ?]     It  is  difficult  to  say  that 
there  are  not  possible  cases  estopping  a  defendant  from  raising  the 
objection ;  but  in  the  present  case  there  are  no  advances  beyond  what 
had  been  agreed  upon  on  the  treaty  for  the  warrant.    The  general  credit 
given  in  the  way  of  business  is  too  remotely  connected  with  the  judg- 
ment to  affect  the  question. 

Lord  Campbell,  C.  J. — I  should  be  unwilling  to  lay  it  down  that  no 
lapse  of  time,  or  fresh  dealings  between  the  parties,  could  preclude  the 
defendant  from  raising  an  objection  of  this  sort ;  but,  in  the  present 
case,  I  cannot  say  it  has  been  so  clearly  made  out  that  there  have  been 
any  such  fresh  dealings,  or  alteration  of  the  position  of  the  parties  on 
the  faith  of  the  judgment,  as  would  warrant  us  in  laying  down,  for  the 
first  time,  that  the  assignees  of  the  defendant  are  precluded  from  raising 
the  objection. 

Then,  they  being  at  liberty  to  make  the  objection,  and  the  objection 
being  made,  it  must  prevail.  It  is  clear  that,  though  the  attesting 
attorney  was  acting  for  the  defendant,  he  was  also  acting  for  the 
plaintiff. 

Patteson,  J. — I  think  the  words  of  the  Act  very  clearly  show  that 
the  attesting  attorney  must  be,  not  the  attorney  for  the  plaintiff,  but 
another  person.  1^  think  that  under  no  circumstances,  and  in  no  case, 
can  the  attorney  who  is  acting  for  the  plaintiff  be  the  attorney  for  the 
defendant  within  this  statute ;  and,  if  a  defendant  chooses  to  say  that 


888  HIRST  V.  HANNAH.    T.  T.  1851. 

*^M1  he  has  confidence  in  the  plaintiff's  ^attorney,  and  will  employ 
•^  him  and  nobody  else,  he  ought  to  be  told  that  the  warrant  of 
attorney  wcuild  be  good  for  nothing,  and  that,  if  he  persists,  he  cannot 
have  the  loan  or  the  security. 

But  in  this  case  it  is  urged  that  there  were  advances  after  the  execu- 
tion of  the  warrant  of  attorney,  that  there  has  been  a  lapse  of  time 
since  the  judgment  was  signed,  and  levy  made,  and  that,  consequently, 
the  parties  are  precluded  from  now  raising  the  objection.  And  so  I 
should  have  said  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  strong  words  of  the  Act. 
But  it  is  very  difficult,  to  separate  the  judgment  from  the  warrant  of 
attorney  which  the  Act  says  shall  be  of  no  force.  And,  if  it  may  under 
any  circumstances  be  set  up,  so  as  to  be  of  force,  I  have  great  difficulty 
in  saying  when  it  is  to  be  set  aside. 

Coleridge,  J. — I  also  think  the  rule  must  be  absolute  on  the  ground 
that  a  statute  intended  to  prevent  frauds,  by  requiring  formalities,  must 
be  strictly  observed  or  it  is  of  no  avail. 

Erlb,  J. — I  fear  that  formal  provisions  intended  by  the  Legislature 
to  protect  persons  from  frauds  are  too  often  perverted  to  an  opposite 
purpose.  But  I  am  not  prepared  at  present  to  lay  down  any  rule,  the 
application  of  which  to  the  facts  of  the  present  case  would  prevent  the 
parties  before  us  from  raising  this  objection.  Bule  absolate.(a) 

(a)  Reported  by  C.  BUokbuxn,  Esq. 


^„^^  *BANASTRE  TARLETON,  an  Infant,  by  CTNRIC  LLOYD, 
"^^^J      his  next  Friend,  v.  HENRY  THOMAS  LIDDELL  and  JOHN 
GOBLE  BLAKE.     June  17. 

By  settlement  on  the  marriage  of  J.  T.  and  IsabeUa*  afterwards  his  wife,  a  moiety  of  certain 
lands  was  conveyed  to  trustees,  to  tlie  use  of  J.  T.  and  his  assigns  for  his  life ;  remainder 
to  the  use  of  Isabella  and  her  assigns  for  her  life ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other 
sons  of  J.  T.  by  Isabella  saocessiTely  in  tail  male ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  daughters  of 
J.  T.  by  Isabella  as  tenants  in  common  in  tail  general,  with  cross  remainders  between  them; 
remainder  to  the  use  of  the  settlor,  A.  the  father  of  Isabella,  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  erer. 
J.  T.  was  seised  in  fee  of  the  other  moiety. 

By  indentures  executed  after  the  marriage,  in  1815,  and  to  which  J.  T-,,  his  said  wife,  and  J.  C 
T.  his  eldeat  son  (then  of  age)  were  parties,  the  settled  moiety  was  conveyed  to  a  tenant  for 
the  purpose  of  suifering  a  recovery,  and  the  unsettled  moiety,  with  other  lands  of  which  J. 
T.  was  seised  in  fee,  were  conveyed  to  trustees  and  their  heirs :  and  the  uses  of  the  respeetiTS 
e6nveyances  were  declared  as  follows : 

As  to  the  first-mentioned  moiety,  to  the  use  of  J.  C.  T.  and  his  heirs  during  the  life  of  J.  T.; 
remainder  to  the  use  of  Isabella  and  her  assigns  for  her  life :  and,  as  to  the  same  moie^ 
afler  the  determination  of  the  life  estates,  and  also  as  to  the  moiety  and  lands  secondly  above 
mentioned  from  and  immediately  after  the  execntian  of  this  conveyance,  to  the  use  of  J. 
G.  T.  and  his  assigns  for  his  life,  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other  sons  of  J.  C.  T. 
successively  in  tail  male ,  remainder  to  the  use  of  B.  T.,  the  younger  son  of  J.  T.,  and  his 
assigns  for  his  life ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other  sons  of  the  same  E.  T.  sne- 
eessively  in  tail  male ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other  sons  thereafter  to  be  bora 
to  J.  T.  by  Isabella  or  any  future  wife  successively  in  tail  male ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  M. 
the  only  daughter  of  T.,  and  her  assigns  for  her  life;  remainder  to*  the  ue  of  the  fint  and 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  890 

Other  loiu  of  II.  raeeMsiTely  in  tail  male ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the   first  and  other 

daagbters  thereafter  to  be  bom  to  J.  T.  by  his  then  present  or  any  future  wife  succefsivoly 

in  tail  male  ,*  remainder  to  the  nae  of  the  first  and  other  sons  of  the  body  of  J.  C.  T.  sucoes- 

iirely  io  tail  general;  remainder  to  the  nse  of  the  first  and  other  sons  thereafter  to  be  born 

of  the  body  of  J.  T.  by  his  then  present  or  any  fntnre  wife  successively  in  tail  general ; 

remainder  to  the  nse  of  the  first  and  other  sons  of  the  body  of  M.  (the  then  only  daughter) 

roecesslTely  in  tail  general ;  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other  daughters  to  be  bom 

of  the  body  of  J.  T.  by  his  then  present  or  any  future  wife,  suooessively  in  tail  genera} ; 

remainder 'to  the  nse  of  J.  T.  in  fee.    The  recovery  was  suffered;  A.  B.  being  demandant, 

C.  D.  tenant,  and  Isabella  and  J.  C.  T.  Toochees,  who  Touched  the  common  vouchee. 

J.  T.  was  a  trader,  within  the  bankrapt  laws,  and  executed  the  conveyances  of  1815  with  intent 

to  delay  and  defraud  his  ereditors:  but  J.  C.  T.,  his  son,  was  not  privy  to  that  intention.     J. 

T.  became  bankrapt;  and  his  assignees  filed  a  bill  in  Equity  to  set  aside  the  deeds  of  1815, 

ud  the  recovery;  and  a  decree  was  made,  declaring  the  same  void  as  against  the  ereditors, 

and  the  assignees  entitled  to  the  lands ;  it  was  also  ordered  that  the  indentures  should  be 

given  up  to  the  assignees  to  be  cancelled,  which  was  done. 

The  assignees  afterwards  agreed  to  sell  their  interest  in  J.  T.'s  estates  to  J.  C.  T. :   and  by 

indentures  of  July,  1821,  made  for  the  purpose  of  barring  all  estates  tail,  remainders,  ^c,  in 

and  expectant  on  the  first-mentioned  moiety,  and  for  limiting  the  same  as  after  mentioned, 

J.  C.  T.,  and  the  assignees  at  the  request  and  for  the  accommodation  of  J.  C.  T.,  bargained, 

sold,  and  released,  Ac,  the  first-mentioned  moiety  to  C.  D.,  in  order  that  he  might  be  tenapt 

to  and  suffer  a  recovery,  which  was  declared  to  enure  to  the  nse  of  the  assignees  during  the 

life  of  J.  T.  the  father,  and,  from  and  after  his  decease,  to  the  nse  of  J.  C.  T.  in  fee ;  the 

release  to  be  void  on  non-payment  of  purchase-money  by  J.  C.  T.    The  recovery  was  suffered 

accordingly,  J.  C.  T.  being  vouchee.     And  afterwards,  by  indentures  of  March,  1823,  reciting 

payment  of  the  said  purchase -money,  the  assignees  bargained,  sold,  and  released,  Ac,  to  J. 

C.  T.,  the  life  estate  of  J.  T.  in  the  first-mentioned  moiety,  and  the  fee  simple  in  the  other 

moiety. 

Afterwards,  J.  T.  and  his  wife  died;  and  J.  C.  T.  sold,  and,  in  1849,  conveyed  by  deed,  the  fee 

simple  of  the  entirety  to  a  purchaser  for  value. 
On  a  case  stated  for  Uie  opinion  of  this  Court,  whether  the  eldest  son  of  J.  C.  T.  had  any  and 

what  estate  or  interest  in  the  first-mentioned  moiety  :    Held : 
That  the  deed  of  1815  was  made  by  J.  T.  without  consideration,  and  was  fraudulent  and  void 

as  against  creditors  by  stat  13  Elis.  c  5,  and  that  nothing  passed  by  it  to  J.  C.  T. 
That,  J.  C.  T.  being  a  party  to  the  recovery,  its  operation  as  to  him  was  not  preserveu  by  stat.  13 
Eliz.  c.  5;  a.  4.     But  that  it  barred  the  estates  of  the  younger  brother  of  J.  G.  T.,  his  sister, 
and  the  original  settlor,  they  being  persons  having  remainder  or  reversion  within  sect  4. 
That,  if  the  release  of  1815  was,  under  these  circumstances,  wholly  vitiated,  the  recovery  of 
1815  operated,  not  to  the  former  uses,  but  as  a  simple  recovery  without  any  deed  to  lead 
nses:  and  that  J.  C.  T.  thereupon  became  tenant  in  fee;  and  that,  even  if  be  had*  continued 
tenant  in  tail,  his  estate  became  a  fee  simple  by  the  recovery  and  deeds  of  1821  and  1823, 
and,  consequently,  his  eldest  son  had  now  no  interest 
That,  whatever  order  might  have  been  made  by  the  Court  of  Chaneery,  if  J.  C.  T*  had  inter- 
posed to  prevent  the  deed  of  1815  (to  lead  uses)  from  being  entirely  cancelled,  the  recovery, 
as  the  case    now  stood,  enured  to  the  use  of   J.  T.  for  life  (which  interest  passed  to  his 
assignees),  with  remainder  to  J.  C.  T.  in  fee;  all  the  uses  declared  by  the  deed  of  1815  being 
void.     And 
That,  even  if,  ander  that  deed,  J.  G.  T.  had  become  tenant  for  life  in  remainder  with  remainder 
to  his  first  son  in  tail,  yet  the  conveyance  by  that  deed  was  a  voluntary  conveyance  within 
stat  27  Elia.  o.  4,  and  void  (notwithstanding  the  recovery  in  1821)  as  against  a  purchaser 
for  value;  and  that,  on  the  conveyance  to  such  a  purchaser  in  1849,  the  interest  of  J.  G.  T., 
having  become  by  the  recovery  of  1815  (for  want  of  a  deed  to  lead  nses)  a  fee  simple  interest, 
was,  by  the  conveyance  of  1849,  transferred  to  the  purchaser. 

ViCB  Chancellor  Sir  J.  L.  K.  Bruce  sent  the  following  case  for  the 
opinion  of  this  Goart. 

*By  indenture  dated  the  80th  day  of  Septemher,  179.0,  and  rutoM 
made  between,  and  executed  by,  Alexander  Collingwood  of  Un-  ^ 
thank  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  Esq.,  and  Isabella  Colling* 
wood,  spinster,  second  daughter  of  the  said  A.  Collingwood  by  Margaret 
his  wife,  of  the  first  part,  John  Tarleton  of  Liverpool,  Esq.,  of  the 

Y 


891  TARLETON  v.  LIDDELL.    T.  T.  1851. 

second  part,  and  Clayton  Tarleton  of  Liverpool,  Esq.,  and  Tbomu 
Collingwood  of  Gray's  Inn,  Esq.,  of  the  third  part,  one  undivided 
moiety  of  a  manor  and  hereditaments  in  the  county  of  Northumber- 
land, therein  particularly  described,  and  hereinafter  called  «'  The  Col- 
lingwood Estates,"  was  conveyed  anjd  assured  unto  the  said  Claytou 
Tarleton  and  Thomas  Collingwood  and  their  heirs.  To  the  use  of  the 
said  Alexander  Collingwood,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  until  a  marriage 
then  intended  between  the  said  John  Tarleton  and  Isabella  Colling- 
wood was   duly  had    and   solemnized;    and,  after   the  solemnization 
*M^1  thereof.  To  *the  use  of  the  said  John  Tarleton  and  his  assigns 
^  for  his  life  without  impeachment  of  waste,  with  remainder  to 
the  use  of  the  said  C.  Tarleton  and  T.  Collingwood  and  their  heirs 
during  the  life  of  the  said  John  Tarleton,  upon  trust  to  preserve  the 
contingent  uses  and  estates  thereinafter  limited  from  being  defeased  or 
destroyed ;  with  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  said  Isabella  Collingwood 
and  her  assigns  for  her  life ;  with  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  said  C. 
Tarleton  and  T.  Collingwood  and  their  heirs  during  the  life  of  the  said 
Isabella  Collingwood  (as  before,  to  preserve  contingent  uses,  &c.); 
with  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  first  and  other  sons  of  the  said  John 
Tarleton  by  the  said  Isabella  his  then  intended  wife  successively  in 
tail  male ;  with  remainder  to  the  use  of  the  daughters  of  the  said  John 
Tarleton  by  the  said  Isabella  his  wife  as  tenants  in  common  in  tail  gene- 
ral with  cross  remainders  between  them ;  with  remainder  to  the  use  of 
the  said  Alexander  Collingwood,  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever. 

The  marriage  between  the  said  John  Tarleton  and  Isabella  Colling- 
wood was  dulyjiad  and  solemnized;  and  there  was  issue  of  the  said 
marriage,  John  Collingwood  Tarleton  the  eldest  son,  and  other  children. 
The  said  John  Collingwood  Tarleton  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years  before  the  18th  day  of  March,  1815. 

At  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  indentures  of  the  17th  and  18th 
days  of'  March,  1815,  hereinafter  stated,  the  said  John  Tarleton  was 
seised  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  an  estate  of  inheritance  in  fee  simple  of 
and  in  the  other  moiety  of  the  said  Collingwood  estates,  and  also  of  and 
in  the  entirety  of  certain  estates  called  the  Ingram  estates. 

By  indenture  of  bargain  and  sale,  dated  the  18th  day  of  March, 
♦3931  ^^^^'  ^*^^y  ©nrollc<i?  4c.  (in  the  'Common  ♦Pleas,  as  of  Easter 
^  term,  55  G.  3),  made  between  the  said  John  Tarleton  and  Isabella 
his  wife  of  the  first  part,  the  said  John  Collingwood  Tarleton  of  the 
second  part,  William  Ainge  of  the  third  part,  and  Robert  Blake  of  the 
fourth  part,  the  said  John  Tarleton  and  Isabella  his  wife  and  the  said 
John  Collingwood  Tarleton  did  grant,  bargain,  sell,  ratify,  and  confirm 
unto  the  said  William  Ainge  and  his  heirs  the  said  undivided  moiety 
eomprised  in  the  said  indenture  of  settlement  of  the  80th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1790,  of  and  in  the  said  Collingwood  estatesi  To  hold  the  same 
unto  and  to  the  use  of  the  said  W.  Ainge,  his  heirs  and  aaaigps  for 


17  ADOLPHUS  &  ELLIS.    N.  8.  898 

e^er,  to  the  intent,  &c.  (that  Ainge  might  become  tenant  of  the  free* 
hold  of  the  said  moiety  for  the  purpose  of  suffering  a  recovery,  kc. ; 
Robert  Blake  to  be  demandant,  William  Ainge  tenant,  and  Isabella 
Tarleton  and  J.  C.  Tarleton  vouchees) ;  which  recovery  when  suffered 
it  was  thereby  declared,  &c.  (declaration  that  it  should  enure  to  such 
uses,  upon  such  trusts,  intents,  and  purposes,  and  with,  and  subject  te 
sach  powers,  provisoes,  &c.,  as  were  or  should  be  expressed  by  the  in- 
denture of  18th  March,  1815,  next  stated). 

By  indentures  of  lease  and  release  dated  respectively  the  17th  and 
18th  days  of  March,  1815,  the  release  being  made  between  the  said 
John  Tarleton  and  Isabella  his  wife  and  the  said  John  Gollingwood 
Tarleton  of  the  first  part,  the  said  John  Tarleton  of  the  second  part,' 
William  Richard  Cosway  and  Edward  Thurlow  of  the  third  part,  and 
Edwa/d-  Houghton  and  William  Ainge  of  the  fourth  part,  after  reciting 
the  said  indenture  of  bargain  and  sale  of  even  date  with  the  now  stat- 
ing indenture,  and  reciting  that  the  said  John  Tarleton,  Isabella  his 
wife,  and  John  Gollingwood  Tarleton,  were  severally  desirous  *of  rmoq^ 
declaring  the  uses  of  the  said  undivided  moiety  intended  to  be  '- 
comprised  in  and  conveyed  by  the  aforesaid  indenture  of  bargain  and 
sale  and  the  said  common  recovery  to  be  suffered  in  pursuance  thereof 
as  aforesaid,  and  that  the  said  John  Tarleton  was  desirous  of  convey- 
ing, settling,  and  assuring  the  said  hereditaments  of  or  to  which. he  was 
seised  or  entitled  for  an  estate  of  inheritance  in  fee  simple  to  the  uses 
and  upon  the  trusts  thereinafter  expressed  and  declared  of  and  concern- 
ing the  same  premises  respectively.  It  was  witnessed  that,  for  effectu- 
ating such  intent  and  purpose  as  aforesaid,  and  for  divers  other  good 
and  valuable  causes  and  considerations,  and  for  the  nominal  considera- 
tion therein  mentioned,  he  the  said  John  Tarleton  did  grant,  bargain, 
sell,  alien,  release,  and  confirm  unto  the  said  W.  R.  Cosway  and  E. 
Thurlow,  and  their  heirs,  all  that  the  said  undiv